(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Oxyrhynchus papyri"

■in 



"cx> 



-CD 



CO] 



i 



THE 

OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

PART VII 

HUNT 



Y 



% 



EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND 

GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH 

K— 

THE 

OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

PART VII 

EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS AND NOTES 



ARTHUR S. HUNT, D.Litt. 

HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG ; HON. LITT.D. DUBLIN ; HON. I.L.D. GRAZ 

LECTURER IN PAPYROLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD, AND FELLOW OF QUEEN'S COLLEGE 

CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE ROYAL BAVARIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES 



WITH SIX PLATES 



LONDON 

SOLD AT /*1 

The Offices of the EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND, 37 Great Russell St., W.C. 

and 527 Tremont Temple, Boston, Mass., U.S.A. 

KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., Dryden House, Gerrard St., W. 

BERNARD QUARITCH, 11 Grafton St., New Bond St., VY. 

ASHER & CO., 13 Bedford St., Covent Garden, W.C, and 56 Unter den Linden, Berlin 

and HENRY FROYVDE, Amen Corner, E.C., and 29-35 West 32ND Street, New York, U.S.A. 

I 9 IO 

AH rights reserved 







OXFORD 

HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY 



PREFACE 

The great majority of the papyri published in the following pages, 
including the chief literary pieces, were discovered in the season of 
1905-6; a few come from the finds of the years 1903 and 1904, and 
one or two in the non-literary section from those of 1897. 

In editing these texts I have unhappily lacked the co-operation 
of the friend and colleague with whom I have worked in partnership 
since the foundation of the Graeco-Roman Branch. The effects of his 
absence are, I fear, likely to be apparent to the readers of this book 
not only in its somewhat reduced size, which on the present occasion 
corresponds with our advertised intentions more closely than has 
frequently been the case. In particular, the principal novelty here 
produced, the Callimachus papyrus (1011), happens to abound in 
problems for the solution of which a second pair of eyes would have 
been more than usually valuable. In these circumstances it is a matter 
for much satisfaction that I have again been able to obtain the 
oenerous assistance of Professor U. von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, who 
has made important contributions to the reconstruction and interpreta- 
tion of the new classical fragments (1011-1015), especially of 1011. For 
some further helpful suggestions on the last-named text I am indebted 
to Professor Gilbert Murray ; while Professor U. Wilcken has very 
kindly looked through the proofsheets of the non-literary documents, 
and they have naturally profited not a little from his criticism. 

I regret that the promised excursus on the excavations and topo- 
graphy of Oxyrhynchus has had to be postponed, and that I cannot 
undertake that it will be included in the volume for 1910, which will 
consist of another instalment of the Oxyrhynchus Papyri. But a plan 
of the site has been prepared, and I hope that its appearance will not 
be much longer delayed. 

ARTHUR S. HUNT. 

Queen's College, Oxford, 
December, 1909. 



CONTENTS 



PAGE 

Preface ......... v 

List of Plates ........■•■•• viii 

Table of Papyri ...... . . . ix 

Note on the Method of Publication and List of Abbreviations . . xi 

TEXTS 



I. Theological Fragments (1007-1010) . 
II. New Classical Texts (1011-1015) 

III. Extant Classical Authors (1016-1019) 

IV. Documents of the Roman and Byzantine Periods 

(a) Official (1020-1026) 

(6) Declarations to Officials (1027-1030) 

(c) Petitions (1031-1033) 

(d) Contracts (1034-1043) . 

(c) Accounts and Lists (1044-1053) 
(/) Orders for Payment (1054-1057) 
(g) Prayers (1058-1060) 
(/;) Private Correspondence (1061-1072) 



i 

15 

115 

■47 
160 
167 

I7S 
191 

21 2 
21 4 



INDICES 

I. New Literary Texts : 

(17) 1011 (Callimachus, Aetia and Iambi) 
(i) Other Texts . 
II. Emperors 

III. Consuls, Eras, Indictions 

IV. Months and Days . 
V. Personal Names 

VI. Geographical 
VII. Religion 



2 33 

240 

244 
24(1 
246 
247 
25 2 
254 



via 



CONTENTS 



VIII. Official and Military Titles 

IX. Weights, Measures, Coins 

X. Taxes ........ 

XI. General Index of Greek and Latin Words 

XII. Index of Passages Discussed 



PAGE 

2 55 
256 

257 
257 
269 



LIST OF PLATES 



I. 1007 lccto, 1010 recto, 1022 

II. 1011 Fol. 1 recto 

III. 1011 Fol. 2 verso 

IV- 1012 Frs. 1-3 . 

V. 1016 Cols, v-vi . 

VI. 1017 Cols, xix-xx 



- at the end. 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 



1007. Genesis ii, iii . 

1008. i Corinthians vii-viii . 

1009. Philippians iii, iv 

1010. 6 Ezra 

1011. Callimachus, Aetia and Iambi 

1012. Treatise on Literary Composition 

1013. Menander, Mio-ou/ifpos . 

1014. Historical Fragment . 

1015. Panegyrical Poem 

1016. Plato, Phaedrus . 

1017. Plato, Phaedrus . 

1018. Xenophon, Cyropaedia i 

1019. Chariton, Chaereas and Callirrhoi 

1020. Imperial Rescripts 

1021. Notification of the Accession of Nero 

1022. Enrolment of Recruits 

1023. Arrival of a Veteran . 

1024. Order for a Grant of Seed . 

1025. Engagement of Performers . 

1026. Attestation of Agreement . 

1027. Denial of a Claim 

1028. Selection of Boys (enUpio-is) 

1029. Return of Hieroglyphic Inscribers 

1030. Notification of Death . 

1031. Application for Grant of Seed 

1032. Petition to the Epistrategus 

1033. Petition to Riparii 

1034. Draft of a Will . 

1035. Lease of a Weaver's Implement 

1036. Lease of a House 

1037. Lease of an Exhedra . 



A.D. 


PAGE 


Late 3rd cent. 


I 


4th cent. 


4 


4th cent. 


8 


4th cent. 


11 


Late 4th cent. 


• 15 


3rd cent. 


. 82 


5th or 6th cent. . 


103 


3rd cent. 


1 10 


3rd cent. 


in 


3rd cent. 


• 115 


Late 2nd or early 3rd cer 


it. 127 


3rd cent. 


140 


Late 2nd or early 3rdcen 


t- 143 


198-201 


147 


54 


148 


103 . 


150 


2nd cent. 


'5 2 


129 


153 


Late 3rd cent. 


156 


5th cent. 


'57 


1st cent. 


160 


86 


161 


107 . . . . 


163 


212 


165 


228 . 


167 


162 


169 


392 . 


i74 


2nd cent. 


175 


i43 • 


176 


273 • 


'77 


444 


'79 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 



1038. Lease of Part of a House 

1039. Contract of Deposit 

1040. Loan of Wheat . 

1041. Guarantee for a Loan 

1042. Loan of Money . 

1043. Receipt 

1044. Taxing-List 

1045. List of Dues 

1046. Taxing-Account 

1047. Account of a Praepositus 

1048. Account of Corn-Freights 

1049. Account of Transport 

1050. Account for Games 

1051. Inventory of Property 

1052. Account of Revenues . 

1053. Account of Work on Dykes and 

1054. Order for Delivery of Wine 

1055. Order for Delivery of Wine 

1056. Order for Delivery of Aracus 

1057. Order for Payment 

1058. Christian Prayer 

1059. Christian Prayer 

1060. Gnostic Amulet . 

1061. Letter of Diogenes 

1062. Letter of Marcus 

1063. Letter to Amoi's 

1064. Letter to Didymas 

1065. Letter of Hephaestion 

1066. Letter of Nemesianus . 

1067. Letter of Helene 

1068. Letter of Satornilus 

1069. Letter of Troi'lus 

1070. Letter of Aurelius Demareus 

1071. Letter of Pambechis 

1072. Letter of Philoxenus 



f Ex 



pendi 



ture 



A. D. 




PAGE 


5 68 . 




. 1S0 


2 10 




. 182 


225 . 




. 184 


381 . 




. 186 


578 • 




. ISS 


578 • 




190 


173-4 or 20 


5-6 


. 191 


About 205 




I96 


218-219 




. iyS 


4th cent. 




• 199 


Late 4th or early 5tl 


icent. 200 


Late 2nd cent. 


201 


2nd or 3rd cent. 


• 203 


3rd cent. 




204 


4th cent. 




205 


Late 6th orearly 7t 


icent. 207 


263 . 




209 


267 




210 


360 . 




210 


362 




21 1 


4th or 5th ct 


nt. 


212 


5th cent. 




212 


6th cent. 




• 213 


B. c. 22 




. 214 


2nd cent. 




216 


2nd or 3rd cent. 


• 217 


3rd cent. 




. 218 


3rd cent. 




. 219 


3rd cent. 




220 


3rd cent. 




221 


3rd cent. 




 223 


3rd cent. 




224 


3rd cent. 




. 227 


5th cent. 




 230 


5th or 6th cent. 


 231 



NOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND 
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS 

The general method followed in this volume is the same as that in 
Parts I- VI. Of the new literary texts, two, 1011 and 1013, arc printed in a dual 
form, a literal transcript being accompanied by a reconstruction in modern style. 
In other cases, and in the fragments of extant authors, the originals are repro- 
duced except for division of words, capital initials in proper names, expansion of 
abbreviations, and supplements of lacunae. Additions or corrections by the 
same hand as the body of the text are in small thin type, those by a different 
hand in thick type. Non-literary documents are given in modern form with 
accentuation and punctuation. Abbreviations and symbols are resolved ; addi- 
tions and corrections are usually incorporated in the text and their occurrence is 
recorded in the critical apparatus, where also faults of orthography, &c, are 
corrected if they seemed likely to give rise to any difficulty. Iota adscript has 
been printed when so written, otherwise iota subscript is employed. Square 
brackets [ ] indicate a lacuna, round brackets ( ) the resolution of a symbol or 
abbreviation, angular brackets ( ) a mistaken omission in the original, braces 
{ } a superfluous letter or letters, double square brackets [[ ~TJ a deletion in the 
original. Dots placed within brackets represent the approximate number of 
letters lost or deleted ; dots outside brackets indicate mutilated or otherwise 
illegible letters. Letters with dots underneath them are to be considered 
doubtful. Heavy Arabic numerals refer to the texts of the Oxyrhynchus papyri 
in this volume and in Parts I-VI, ordinary numerals to lines, small Roman 
numerals to columns. 

The abbreviations used in referring to papyrological publications are 
practically those adopted in the Archh> fiir Papyrusforsckung, viz. : — 
P. Amh. = The Amherst Papyri (Greek), Vols. I-II, by B. P. Grenfell and 

A. S. Hunt. 
Archiv — Archiv fiir Papyrusforsclnmg. 

B. G. U. = Aeg. Urkunden aus den K. Museen 7.11 Berlin, Griechischc Urkunden. 
P. Brit. Mus. = Greek Papyri in the British Museum, Vols. I-II, by F. G. Kenyon ; 
Vol. Ill, by F. G. Kenyon and H. I. Bell. 



xii LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS 

C. P. R. = Corpus Papyrorum Raincri, Vol. I, by C. Wessely. 

P. Fay. = Fayum Towns and their Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and 

D. G. Hogarth. 
P. Flor. = Papiri Fiorentini, Vol. I, by G. Vitelli. 
P. Gen. = Les Papyrus de Geneve, Vol. I, by J. Nicole. 
P. Goodsp. = Greek Papyri from the Cairo Museum, by E. J. Goodspeed 

(University of Chicago Decennial Publications). 
P. Grenf. = Greek Papyri, Series I, by B. P. Grenfell, and Series II, by B. P. 

Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 
P. Heidelberg = Veroffentlichungen aus der Heidelberger Papyrussammlung, 

Vol. I, by A. Deissmann. 
P. Leipzig = Griech. Urkunden der Papyrussammlung zu Leipzig, Vol. I, by 

L. Mitteis. 
P. Leyden = Papyri Graeci Musei Antiquarii Lugduni-Batavi, by C. Leemans. 
P. Oxy. = The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Parts I- VI, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. 

Hunt. 
P. Reinach = Papyrus grecs et demotiques, by Theodore Reinach. 
P. Strassb. = Griech. Papyrus der K. Universitatsbibliothek zu Strassburg im 

Elsass, Vol. I, Parts 1-2, by F. Preisigke. 
P. Tebt. = The Tebtunis Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and 

J. G. Smyly; and Part II, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and E. J. 

Goodspeed. 
P. Tor. = Papyri Graeci Regii Taurinensis Musei Aegyptii, by A. Peyron. 
Wilcken, Ost. — Griechische Ostraka, by U. Wilcken. 



I. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS. 



1007. Genesis ii, iii. 

5 x 16-2 cm. Late third century. Plate I (recto). 

These few verses from the second and third chapters of Genesis are 
contained on a fragment of a vellum leaf, which, like the Genesis papyrus from 
Oxyrhynchus already published (656), appears to be of an unusually early date. 
The text is in double columns, written in a medium-sized upright uncial which 
can hardly be later than the end of the third century, at any rate. A date 
anterior to the third century has been claimed for two vellum leaves, the Kretes 
fragment at Berlin {Berl. Klassikertexte v. 2. 17), attributed to the first 
century, and a fragment in the British Museum of the De Falsa Lcgatione which 
Kenyon assigns to the second (Palaeogr. of Greek Papyri, p. 113). Of the 
latter no facsimile has been published, but the age of the former seems to have 
been considerably exaggerated, and it may be doubted whether either of them 
is to be separated from the present example by a very wide interval. The 
columns of 1007, which contained about 33 lines, may be estimated to have 
measured some 16-5 cm. in height, the leaf having been of a rather square 
shape, not much taller than it was broad, like that of the Kretes. No stops 
occur ; a short blank space in 1. 25 marks the close of a chapter. 6eos is 
contracted in the usual way, but avBpomos, -naT^p and p.i)-n]p are written out in full, 
and the only other compendium used is a most remarkable abbreviation of the 
so-called Tetragrammaton, which in the Septuagint is regularly represented by 
Kvpios. This abbreviation consists of a doubled Yod, the initial of the sacred 
name, written in the shape of a Z with a horizontal stroke through the middle, 
the stroke being carried without a break through both letters ; the same form of 
Yod is found on coins of the second century B. c. This compendium exactly 
corresponds with that employed in Hebrew MSS. of a later period, **', which, 

1: 



2 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

as Dr. Cowley informs me, occurs in the tenth century and no doubt goes back 
to a much earlier epoch. As is well known, it was a peculiarity of the version 
of Aquila to write the Tetragrammaton in the archaic Hebrew letters instead of 
translating it by Kvpios ; but neither the earlier nor later Hebrew forms of the 
Tetragrammaton, nor the Greek imitation of the later form, mm, has previously 
appeared in the text of a Greek MS. of the LXX, except the Hexapla fragment 
published by C. Taylor, Cairo Palimpsests, p. 26. A decided tendency to omit 
the word nvpios was, however, observable in the early Oxyrhynchus papyrus (656), 
where in one passage a blank space was originally left in which the missing 
word was supplied by a second hand. Possibly the scribe of that papyrus or its 
archetype had Hebrew symbols before him which he did not understand, or 
the archetype had been intended to show the Hebrew symbols and they had not 
been filled in. At any rate, in the light of the present example, the question 
may be raised whether Origen's statement (in Ps. ii) that ' in the most accurate 
copies the (sacred) name is written in Hebrew characters ' was intended to apply, 
as is commonly assumed, only to the copies of Aquila's version. 

Apart from the substitution of the Tetragrammaton for Kvpios, the text, 
though interesting, is not so far as it goes particularly notable. As usual, it 
evinces no pronounced affinities with any one of the chief extant MSS., but 
agrees here with one, there with another. In two passages, again (11. 20 and 
28), it sides with some of the cursives against the earlier MSS. evidence, in one 
of them (1. 20) having the support of citations in the New Testament and in 
Philo. 

Verso. 

Col. i. Col. ii. 

airo navTos £v\ov tov tv [tw na ii 16 
[(is to TrpotruATTov avTov Ttvovjv ii. 7 paSa(TU) fipcvaei <payr] air[o Se tov 

[^(orjs K]ai cycy[fr]o o ay6pa>n[os 10 £v\ov tov yavwo-Kfiv k[o,\oi> 

[as] ^yyrjv facray /cat apvTfvaey Kai Trovr/pov ov (f>ayea[de air av 

zJ2 6s irapa§£io~oi> tv ESep. k[cc] tov r\ S av i]fj.epa (payrj [air avTov 

5 Ta avaToXas Kai eOtTo eicei tov davaTw aTrov\a\veio\6e Kai a 

[av6pamo]v ov (nXaaev Kai irev ZZ o 6s ov Ka[\]o[v ecvai tov 

[egavereiXev 6s «rt (K t)tjs yqs 15 av6pconov /xovo[v iroirjcrmfKv 

avrco fiorjdov K[aT avTov Kai e 
[n\]aaiv o 6s (t[i 



1007. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 
Recto. 



Col. i. 

avTJrjS t\i](pdi] avTi) evaciv ii. 23 

tovto]v KaTaXeirjrei avOpcorros 
top n]aTfpa Kai tt)v pr/repa Kai 
Trpo(r]Ko\\r]8r]aiTal rrpos Ti]v 
yvvaiKp. avrov Kai eaovTai 01 Svo 
eis aapKa] puav Kai i]crav 01 Svo 
yvpvoi r]( ASap Kai tj yvvt] 
avrov Kai ov]k rjcryyvoi'TO Se iii. 1 

o0(? i}v <Ppo]vipa>Ta.TOS irav 
T<av rcoy 6r}p}«ov toov tm ttj's 



Col. ii. 

Key too avSpi [avrrj? p.(T avrrjs 
Kai t<payoo~av Ka[i Sir]i/oi)(dr] 

30 aav 01 o<f>6a\poi Tco[y Svo Kai e 
yvbiaav on yvpi'oi rjo~a[v Kai ep 
pa\)rav (f>v\\a o-vkt)s Kai (Troir/ 
aav eavrois wepifapaTa Kai 
ijKovaau ~r\v ty*>y$y too 6v 

35 nepnraT[ovvTo? 



i. 6 



2. The letters are very faint and uncertain. Possibly the article was omitted, as in 
some cursives and other authorities. 

4. On the abbreviation of the Tetragrammaton cf. introd. 

12. <j)ayr] (so E) suits the space better than (payr)[o6c (AM). The 7/ is directly beneath 
r\ of <f>ayq in 1. 9, final v of yuvuoKeiv and ecr of <j>ayco8e, and so eight letters are the most 
that would be expected, whereas <payi)[o8e would give ten. But as the ends of the lines are 
not kept very even and final letters are sometimes considerably compressed, such inferences 
have little security. 

18. avrt) is omitted in E. 

20. naTipa avrov . . . fn^Tipa avrov AEM. avrov after irarepa is omitted in the citations 
of this passage in Philo, Matt. xix. 5, Ephes. v. 31, &c, after p^rcpa in one of Philo's two 
quotations, Matt. xix. 5, Mark x. 7, Ephes. v. 31, &c, as well as by several cursives. 

21. rrpos rnv [yvraiKa : so Z>EM ; rq yvvaiKi A, and the citations in Matt., Mark, and 
Ephes. ; cf. the previous note. 

26. (ppoyipwraros : typovipari^pus^ D. 

28. Kai is added before rw av8pt in AELM, but is omitted by some cursives as well as 
in the Armenian and Ethiopic versions. 

29. The form Kpayoo-av here seems to be peculiar to this MS. Such forms appear 
sporadically in the papyri from the second century b.c, e.g. P. Tebt. I. 24. 11 Karip\8oo-av : 
cf. Mayser, Grammatik, p. 322. 

34. rqv <pa>\v j] vl SO ALM ; Ti)f (pavtjs E. 

rov 6v : Kvpiov tou 6eov MSS., but the space seems too short for the abbreviation of the 
Tetragrammaton as well as rov Beov. mourn is omitted in one of two citations of this passage 
bv Theodoret. 



!» 2 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



1008. i Corinthians vii-viii. 



26-5 x 14 cm. Fourth century. 

A fairly preserved leaf from a papyrus book, covering parts of the seventh 
and eighth chapters of the First Epistle to the Corinthians. The handwriting, 
a good-sized sloping uncial, may be assigned on its own evidence to the second 
half of the fourth century, and to this date the accompanying documents, which 
were of the late fourth or early fifth century, also point ; 1009 and the 
Callimachus papyrus (1011) were discovered at the same time as this leaf. A 
rough breathing is occasionally used, and a mark of elision is found in 1. 7 ; 
a small comma, which is often not more than a dot, is sometimes employed to 
separate syllables when consonants occur in juxtaposition, and the same 
symbol is added after final consonants other than v and s. Punctuation is 
effected by means of blank spaces, which, in the case of longer pauses, are 
exaggerated and accompanied by a marginal coronis, the next line being at the 
same time made to protrude slightly to the left (11. 63 and 70). In addition to 
the common theological contractions that of noa-pos (11. 36 and 40) is noticeable. 

The text is not without interest. On the whole it is a good one, generally 
agreeing with the earliest uncials BSA ; for some exceptions see notes on 11. 1, 
29, and 43. Noteworthy coincidences with B may be remarked in 11. 29 (punctua- 
tion), 41, and 61. A reading found in one cursive of the tenth century, -nvtvpa 
Xpio-Tov for iri'tvpa 0tov in vii. 40, reappears in 1. 68. There are also five peculiar 
variants, at 11. 5, 46, 49, 54, and 57 ; of these the last two are probably merely 
due to lipography. 

Verso. 

l<TTra]cr8oo tv aKpofivcrTia T(? /ce[/cA]/; vii. 18 

[tcu] fir] TrepiTefii'ea-Oco 7; nepiT[o] 

[fir/] ovSei' (crrty Kai 7; aKpoputrria 
[ovS](i> (arty aXXa Trjprjcris erroAco 
5 [6v] (Kaaros ev ttj KXrjaei ev ?; 6/cAt? 
[#77] a> TavTt] /xeviTco SovXo? e/cA?; 

\0r)]<> fir) aoL fifXerw a\\' a kcli Svi'a 

[<rai] cXevOepos yei'tadai fiaWov -^pr) 
[<rai] o yap tv kw K\r)6(t? SovXos airt 

io [X(]vdtpoi kv ea-Tiv opoiufi tXiv 



1008. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 

6(p]oi kX>i6(i9 SovXoi ecrrtf Xv 
Ttjfirjs rjyopaadrjre fit] ytwtcrOt 
8o]vXoi aijT0]lcoi/ (KacrTos ev u> ckXij 

Ot]] aS(X(pOl (V TOVTCO fltV(TQ) TTO. [ 

15 [pa] 8o> "t f P'] S[e] toov irap\6\f]y<o\v e > 

7T(jTayr)j/ kv [ovk f)(W y]«o/*»/i> St 8[i 

S]cofii coy t)\[tT}[ie\vos into kv 7ncrro[y 

ti]t'at I'Ofitgco ovv tovto KaXov i) 

Tra\pyeiv 8i[a] Tiqv (ve crjrcocrae ava[y 

Krf\v on K[aX]oi> avai r[o] oi'rcoy e<r[ai] 

8e]8taa[i} yvvaiKi fit] £r]Tti Xvo~w 

AejXi'crat an[o y]waiKos pt) (r)TU 

yv]i>atKa ( [ av ) ^ € [ Kal y] a /"7 (7, 7 f 0V X 

T]]napT(s [xai] ea[v yt]]pt] i) TrapOe 

25 [v]ot ovk' r)[pa\pT[tv 6'\(i\jftv 8e tij 

aa'pKt t£ov\ariv 01 Toiov]rot eyco 8t 

v]ftcoi> cpe'iSopai tov]to 8( <pt]fii 

a8](X<poi o [Kaipos o-wt\o-TaXfi(.vo<s 

fcrJTir X[oittov iva xai\ 01 e^[o]iTfy yv 

30 [v]aiKas co[y fit] tyovpts axnc Kai 
01] KXaiov[Tet coy fit]] xXaiovTes 
Ka\i 01 ^ai[pofT(S coy] fit] yatpov 
re]y Kai 01 [ayopa£ov]res coy fit] /ca 
rej^ofrey [Kai 01 ^pco]fi(Poi tov ko 

35 \,<rfi]ov coy fi[tj KaTa^p]u>fitvoi napa 

ye]t yap to a[-^r]pa tov] k/iov tovtov 
fojXco Se vp\as apepijfivovs eivai 
o a]yapos [fitpifiva ra] tov kv 7rcoy 

Recto. 

[apto-]r] T(o K(6 o 8e yafirjaas pep ifiva 

40 [raj tov Kfiov na>s apioi] tt) yvv[aiKi 
Kai ptptpiaTai Kai r] yvvq r; [aya 

fio? Kai t; nap'Oei'os fitpifiva [to, tov 



6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

kv 'iva rj ayia Kai crccpaTi Kai [Wvari 

t] Se yap-qcraaa peptpva ra to[v Kfiov 
45 770>y aptcrrj reo avSpi tovto S[e npos 

to vpoov avpcpopov Xtyco ov[-^ iva 

fHpoyov vp.lv ent^aXw aXXa 7r[poy 

to eva^rjpov Kai tvrrap e8po\y too 

ku> aTrfpianacrTov? aval t[i Se 

50 tis aayjipovziv an Tr\v wap[8ei'oi' 

cxvtov vopi(ei eav ji iJ7rfpaK[pos 

Kai ovtco oqbiXet yewecrdai 6[eXa 

[ttok^itco o[v)(]' \apapra\va yapt[iT(o 

aav [oy S]e (o~T[r]K(v 7*7] KapSia o[vtov 
55 eSpaios fit] t^oov [ava]yKt]v f£o[vai 

av Se e\et nept tov l'[S]iov 6eXr)[pa 

[ro]y /col to[v]to KtKp[iK]ev tij i'6\ia 

Kap'Sia Trjpeiv ttjv eavrov Tr[ap9e 

vov KaXcos noiT]o-[ei] ooiTTe Ka[i ya 
60 pu(oov Tt][v i\av[Tov n]ap6tvov [ko. 

Acoy ttoit]o-([i K]at [p']) yapi£oo[v 

Kpeio- crov 7r[oir]a]€i yvvr] Se[8erai 

ap oaov XPV' 01 '] £*} [° at '] T lp' avr[i]i 
eav Se Ko[ipTj6>] ap]?/p' (Xev[6e 
65 pa eo~Tiv [&) OtXei yap]r]6r)v[ai po 
vov ev k[o> paKapia>\Ttpa Se [eariv 
(av oircoy p[avr) KaT\a Ti]v ep[r]v 
yvmpijv 8[oK(o S( Ka]yco nva X[v e 

X (lt/ ""[*/" $ e tco]v (iSooXo[6ut<o viii. F 

70' oiSapev ot[i navTts y~\voocriv [eyo 

[ttv 7; yva>[o-is <pvaioi] 77 St ay[airi] 

oiKoSopei [ft rty Sok}(i (yva>[Kt 

vai ti ovw[a) (yvrn /c]a0coy Sf[i yvoo 

vai u S( T([y a-yawa to]v 6v ov[tos 

75 eyrcoorai V[Tr avTcv ] wtpi r[?iy 



1008. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 7 

I. rij Ke[K\rjTm: so D*FG ; kckXi/tui tis NAB, W(estcoti)-H(ort), tm futX-j^v D C EKL, 
T(extus)-R(eceptus). 

5. The addition of ev before v is peculiar [0 the papyrus. 

10. o/imojs: so NAB, \V— H ; o/totws rat KL, T— R, opoius Se Km DEFG. 

I I. N*FG place «nv» after Xpio-Tov. 

1 2. The first c of yaveaBe has been converted from an 1. 

13-14. In DEFG ofifXoW follows frao-rof. eK\n9qre D*. 

14-15. nafjia ]: so NBDEF, &c, W-H ; but na'pa | r&>] (A, T-R) would be an equally 
suitable reading. 

20. k oX]ov : D*FG add tirnv. 

23. yln/*!j<Tijr : SO NB (yaprjorf A), W— H ; yqftrjs KL, T— R, Xo/3>;r yuratra DEFG. 

24. yi;Vv : the papyrus may of course have had ya/nj with D*FG. >/ before napdfvos is 
omitted by BFG, and bracketed by W-H. 

25. rij : (v Tq D*FG. ovk should have been ovx before j]papTer, as in I. 23. 

28. o \Kmpos : SO NAB. &C, W-H ; oti o ra/pos DEFG, T-R. 

29. [co-Jtiv X omov : so D*, but without interpunction ; uttw to \otnm, NAB (to-nf B), 

fo-nv Xoin-OK cony FG, to Xoijtop corty D C EKL. f'trriv to honrov W— H with V. 1. e<rr(i> to 

XoittoV, (o■l»I'fO•TaX/Jel'os■) to \omov eortf T— R. 

34. TOV KO.GpoV'. SO NAB, W— H ; TOP KOapOV TOVTOV D*FG, TO) KOCT/16) TOLTW 

N<-D^EKLP, T-R. 

39. \npeo- r) : so NABDEFG, W-H ; apeo-a. KLP, T-R. The same variation occurs 
in 11. 40 and 45. 

41-2. Km ptpepw-Tai : so NABD : om. Km D'EFGKL. 

Km i): om. Km D*E. 

yiicij 1} ^aya'fios Kai rj napdevos : SO BP ; yvvrj rj ay. Km r; napBfvos *] ay. NAP*', ywij rat i; 
vapBtvos r] ay. DEFGKL. 

The reading and punctuation of the papyrus coincides with that adopted by W-H 
( = B) ; pxpipio-Tai r] ywi) rat r; napdivot. ij ityapos crX. T— R, and so Tischendorf with the 
addition of rat before and after pepfpio-rai. 

43. rat is read after oyio by NBFGKL ; om. AD. [ratj W-H. 

(japan xac ^in>(cvp)aTi : so DEFGKL, T-R ; toi is added before both words by 
NAB, W-H. 

44. Ta to v (c(oa-)^tnv : om. B. 

45. apco-rj : cf. note on 1. 39. 

46. vpav. vpav avTuiv MSS. avprpapov is also the leading of N^ABD*, W-H; 
a-vfupipov N C D<=EFGKL, T-R. 

48. evirapcBpo v : so NABDE, &c, W-H ; tvwpoatbpov K, T-R. 

49. a7T€pio"7raoToi'P etpot : aTrfpianavTas MSS. 
50—I. D* places vopt((i before (m Tt)v napBevav. 

53. yapftrio D*FG. 

54. n»j : (v tt\ MSS., but the inclusion of tv would make the supplement rather long 
for the lacuna, and its omission, which was easy after the preceding -ev, is supported 
by '• 57- T-R omits outou with KL. 

55. eSpaios is placed after «tti}k(v in N C KL, T-R. 

56. 6V : om. A. 

57. Tq : (v ttj MSS. ; cf. I. 54, note. 

t8to KapSia : so NAB, W-H ; KnpSm avrov DEFGKL, T-R. 

58. rijptiK NAB, W-H ; toi; n,pta DEFGKL, T-R. 

59. Trotrjo- n : so NAB, W-H ; jrotci DEFGKL, T-R. 



8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

■)aji(t)iifi>r\ so NABDE, \V-H ; acyapifrv KLP, T-R. ya'ntfav suits the papyrus 
better and is further confirmed by 1. 61. 

60. tij' 11 1 V™u TT^np6(pov : so NA, W-jH ; tijv irapdevov (avrov BDE and \V— II as v. I., 
om. KL, T-R. * 

61. noitjae 1: SO B; iroiet NADEKL, W— H (with V. 1. noirjaei), T-R. 

-ecu : so N*ABDEFG, W-H ; o it N<=KL, T-R. 

yaixtfr[v : so N*ABDEFG, W-H ; acya^frv NeKL, T-R. Cf. I. 59. 

62. 7rJoii)tr]a NAB, W-H ; nmei DEFGKL, T— R. There is no room at the end of 
the line for vopa which is added after deform by N c D bc EFGL (so T-R) ; vnpa is omitted 
by W-H with N*ABD*. 

64. Kc [>p.r)dri : Kai Kniprjdt] D C L, KeKoiprjdrj (= Km Koip.) FG, imoSavi] A. 
av] n p : SO NABK, W-H ; avt,p mrnjj DEFGL, T-R. 

68. It is impossible to tell whether the papyrus had 8e (NADEFGKL) or yap (B). 
W-H put the latter in the text and the former in the margin. 
X[(p«tto)v : so the cursive 17 ; 0eov other MSS. 

72. It is practically certain that the papyrus agreed with NAB (so W-H) in omitting 
It after e,. Se is added by DEFGKL, T-R. 

ey.'coVcW : so NABDEFG, W-H ; «8«wu KL, T-R. 

73. owrfa, : so NAB, W-H ; ovfo™ DEFGKL, T-R. 

(yva: the papyrus certainly omitted ov&ev which is added here by D to EKL (T-R), and 
probably read eyvw with NABD*FG (W-H) rather than tyv*Kt with D<=EKL (T-R). 

75. ntpi r[ijs : the papyrus did not agree with D°E in reading nepi St Trjs ftpaveas in 

place of the better Supported nepi rrjr fiparreox ovv (nepi he rrjs yvaxreuis D*). 



1009. Philippians iii, iv. 

15-1 x ii-i cm. Fourth century. 

Probably this fragment, containing parts of some verses from the Epistle to 
the Philippians, belonged to the same codex as 1008, with which it was found. 
At first sight it docs not appear to do so, for the writing is rather smaller and 
the ink, instead of being black, is of a brown colour ; but the formation of the 
letters is closely similar, the height and breadth of the column would be 
approximately the same, and punctuation is effected, as in 1008, by means of 
blank spaces, not stops. A rough breathing is also occasionally employed 
(1. 34 ; cf. 1008. 5) ; the supposed circumflex accent in 1. 26 is perhaps a 
misformed breathing. 

The textual qualities of this leaf bear also a general resemblance to those 
of 1008. Its tendency is to support the three chief MSS., though it does not 
agree at all consistently with any one of them, and occasionally strikes out a 
line of its own. A remarkable coincidence with the Sinaiticus occurs in 11. 2.5-6, 
but against this may be set discrepancies in 11. 2 and 16. Disagreements with 15 



1009. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 9 

may be noted in II. 8 and 10. For the order of the names 'Irjo-oC X/hotw in 1. 15 
a parallel is only to be found in tlje versions, while the variants in 11. 10, 19, 
and 36 are apparently not otherwise recorded. 

Recto. 



\iTTL T7] TTKJTil TOV yi'U>\l'al O.VT0V Kai \\\. 9 

[ttjp Svvapiv rrjs ayaa]Tao~(oos avrov 

\jcai Koivooviav T(oi>] Tra8rjpaT(oy 

[avrov avi'/xop<f)i£o]fiti'os too 6a 
5 [paTco avrov ei noos] KarafTrjaoo eis 

\rrjv f^araaTaaif Ti]\v (K veKpoov 

[ov)( oti rjSi] t\a(3oy] 7] j/<5r/ T(T(\ti 

[copai Slcokcli Se ei /car]aAa/3co £<p a> 

[km KaTtXrjcpOrjv vtto X]v aSeXqboi e 

10 [yoo ovnco Xoyi£opai e fiavTov kcltu 

[\rj<ptvai zv <5e r]a ptv omcrco 

\t7TiXai'6ai'Ofi(fos Ton <Se tfmpo 

[crOev tTTiKTUvopeyos kclto, ctko 

[ttov Siookco €i]y to [@p]a(Siov ttjs a 
15 [voo kXij creaiy tov 6v tv Iv Xo> oo-oi 

[ovv TtX]eioi tovto (p[po\vwptv KOU 

[fi ti er]fpa>s (ppovuT\t\ Kat \t\ovto 

[o 8? v/j.t]v avoKa\v\^[fc 1 nXr/v «y 

[o tcp6aa]aT€ too avToo [o~TJot^eiv o~vv 

20 [pipr/rai] pov yivtcrOi [aS]e\<poi Kat 

Verso. 

<ppo[i'di> tv /ceo vat tpooToo Kai at iv. 1 

yvqoru o~v£[vye avvXapfiavov avrais 
aiTivis tv [too tvayyfXioo avvq 
6\rjaav fioi [/itTa Kat KXjjpivTos 
25 Kat toov ffvv[( pyoov pov Kai roiv Xoi 



io THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

ttcdv wv to. c\vo\ia.Ta ev fiifiXco £co 
r/y xatptre [ev Km nat'Tore naXtv (pa> 

yaipiTi to [fnteiKes vp.a>v yvu> 

o-8rjTa> Traa\iv avois o icy eyyt/y 
30 [tt]8ev fjep[ifii>aTe aXX ev ttolvti 

Tt] TTpoaiv\\rj KCLl Til SiT](TU //67a 

ev^apicrTta[9 res. air^/iara v/icov 
yv(opi(ta8\a>\ npo[? tov 6v koli rj e< 
prtvr) tov 6[v] 7) VTTfp[e])(o[uo-a irav 
35 to, vow <pp\ov\pi]aei ray K[apStas a 
p.wv ko.i t\o. v]o7ipa.Ta K[ai to. acofia 
to. vptov [ev[ Xco Iv to Xo[ittov aSeX 

<poi oo~a (\_o~Ti\v aXrjQrj o\aa atfiva 

oaa 8ixa[ia] oaa ayia oa[a tvcprjpa 

1. The 1 of ywdji'ai has the appearance of a r, perhaps caused by the running of 
the ink. 

2. ni'ntr Tarrtws '. yvoitreoiS N*. 

3. Koivaviav rav] : Kotvwvtav NAB, ti/v k. DEFGKL. tu» is added in N°ADEFGKL, 
but omitted in N*B. Knwanav alone will not fill the lacuna, and the papyrus must have 
had either rr/v or rav, but probably not both. Koivmvlav W-H, rt^v k. w T-R. 

4. It is of course not certain that the papyrus did not read wppopcpovptms, with 
N'D L 'EKL, T-R, or o-wtpopTeifyiievos with FG. 

6. rjij* ck i'(Kpu>v : so NABDE, W— H ; twv vacpov KL, T— R. 

7. f\aftov] : D*EFG add 1) rjdi] debtKaiwp'it. 

8. The addition of km after a would unduly lengthen the supplement, rai is omitted 
in N*D*E*FG but added by AB and others, W-H, T-R. 

9. It is impossible to say exactly what stood in this lacuna, which is longer by the 
space of one letter than those of the preceding six lines. Some MSS. omit km (DEF, for 
instance), others including NA have Xpurrov loo-ov, and the spelling Kart\r)p(j)()qv has better 
support than K<n(\ri<p6riv. If mi be omitted, iKaTfXrjp^gqv ijjj-o Xv i]u would suit the papyrus 
not less well than the reading adopted. W— II give rai KartKi]pq\8t]u irro Xpurrov ['lijo-oO] : 

T— R has «:<u Kare\Sj<p8i]v biro tov (so KL) Xpurrov '\qaov. 

10. ow™ : so NAD, W-H text, ov BDcEFGKL, W-H marg., T-R. The position of 
(pavrov, which ordinarily follows tya>, is peculiar. 

12. rots be: eit be ra D*FG. 

14. «>: so NAB, W-H ; cm DEFGKL, T-R. 

15. i(no-o)v X(pio-r)a) : so the Syriac and Aethiopic ; tv Kvpia Irjo-ou Xpio-ru> D*EFG, a> 
Xpurra ] n oov other MSS., W-H, T-R. 

16. <p\ pn~\vwp( v : so most MSS., W-H, T-R ; (ppovovptv NL (ow (pp. N). 

19. ((j)6ao-}arf : f(p8acrapep MSS. The papyrus agrees with N*AB and W-H in reading 
simply ™ niTdi jorjoij^fii'. N r KL add Kavovt, tii twro (ppoi'iiv (so T— R), DF.FG have to avro 
(Ppni'dv, to) avrto (a. kavovt D r E) crnt^ftr \trvvo~Totvctv rG). 



1009. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS n 

22. yiojaie av(vy( : this order, which has much the strongest support, is inverted in KL, 
T-R. There are some faint marks above the f which might be interpreted as an over- 
written v (crvi'fuye), but they are not certainly ink. 

24. It is clear that km, which is omitted in D*EFG, stood in the lacuna. 

25-6. The papyrus agrees with N* against other MSS., which read km tuv Xouruw 

uvvtpywv jiov u>v. 

29. A adds tois after icatriv. 

34. 6{eo) v : Xptirrov A. 

36. Km t[o vojjfjaTa km ra aojftaTa: the ordinary reading here is km ra vorj/inTn, but 
KG and some other minor authorities substitute ow/ima for iwj/iarn. The papyrus is 
peculiar in having both. 



1010. 6 Ezra. 

8-4 x 5-6 cm. Fourth century. Flate 1 (recto). 

Oxyrhynchus has already presented us with several fragments in the 
original Greek of theological works extant, entirely or in part, only in 
translations, — the Apocalypse of Baruch (403), the conclusion of the Shepherd of 
Hennas (404), Irenaeus, Contra Hacreses (405 ; cf. P. Oxy. iv. p. 264), the Acts 
of Peter (849) ; and there is now to be added to the list the following specimen 
of the Greek of 6 Ezra, as modern scholars call the apocalyptic writing which 
appears in the printed editions of the Vulgate as 4 Ezra, chapters xv-xvi. 

This specimen is but a short one, extending to three verses only (xvi. 57-9) 
which are inscribed on a vellum leaf comparable for its miniature dimensions to 
842, the fragment of a lost Gospel. There, however, the size of the writing was 
more in proportion with that of the leaf than is the case in 1010, where the letters 
are of medium size, so that ten or eleven are the usual complement of a line, and 
twelve lines fill the page. The upright and neat though rather heavily formed 
uncials may be attributed to the fourth century. No stops occur nor other 
signs beyond a diaeresis ; the usual horizontal stroke above a vowel at the end of 
a line represents a v. On the recto (flesh-side), which is numbered at the top ji, 
the writing is well preserved, but on the other side of the leaf it is rubbed and 
sometimes indistinct, though only in one place (11. 21-2) is there a real doubt 
about the reading. 

The sixth book of Ezra was written during a period of persecution, and 
James ('Texts and Studies, iii. 2, p. Ixiv) following Gutschmid (Zeitschr. f. 
■wissenscli. Theol. iii. i860) places the date of composition about A. D. 268; 
Weinel, however (Neatest. Apokryphen, p. 3 1 2), holds that the time cannot be 
fixed more definitely than between A. D. 120 and 300. An Egyptian origin has 
often been postulated, and the discovery of this early fragment at Oxyrhynchus, 



12 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

though of course not conclusive, to some extent strengthens that hypothesis. 
That the Latin version which alone exists was made from Greek is evident 
from the use of such words as rumpJiea in the passage quoted below ; 
Dr. Charles believes, on the strength of certain Hebraisms, that some Jewish 
document lies behind, but that is a question which does not here arise. 
Resemblances to passages in 6 Ezra have been pointed out in Books xi (ix) 
and xii (x) of the Sibylline Oracles, but with that doubtful exception no traces 
of the document have been recognized in Greek, and there are very few early 
references in Latin. The oldest certain quotations are those of the English 
writer Gildas, who lived in the sixth century, though it has been supposed that 
there is an allusion to xvi. 60 in Ambrose, Ep. xxix. 

Two recensions of the Latin version are to be distinguished, a French and 
a Spanish, of which the principal representatives respectively are the MSS. SA 
and CM. 1 In 6 Ezra (=4 Ezra xv-xvi), according to the conclusions of 
Dr. James {op. cit., p. lxxvii), the Spanish text, though it has often preserved 
right readings, is the less trustworthy on the whole ; moreover in xv. 59-xvi. 32, 
of which the first verse figures on our leaf, S parts company with A and joins 
CM, but the text of A, which is supported by the quotations of Gildas, remains 
generally preferable. A comparison of the two versions with the Greek bears 
out this criticism. The text of SA may be said to be very literal, though it 
displays a tendency towards compression (58 Iv rots opeai kch pfredpois = in 
montibus, 59 tt&Kiv t* bzvTfpov — rursum) and variation of wording (57 
hia(pQapi)<TtTai = iiitcrient, 5$ hia<l>dapr\aovTai. = pcribuut). That of CM is marked 
by the same tendencies, but is also less faithful in other ways. Thus in v. 57 
ipse (ipsa) is not in the Greek, rumphea (SA) though not a Latin word, is closer 
than gladio (CM) which is used again later in the verse to translate pa-^aipri, and 
subvertentur is a much less exact rendering of avvTpifiijoovTai than conterentur ; 
and in v. 59 manducabimt carnes suas retains the original order which in 
CM is made to conform to the commoner Latin usage. On the other hand the 
repetition of the possessive adjective in suum sangniiicni must be placed to the 
credit of CM, and in v. 59, where S and CM coincide and there is a serious 
divergence from A, the Greek, though the reading is unfortunately uncertain, is 
evidently closer to the version of SCM than that of A, which is corrupt ; cf. note 
ad loc. 

A slight difficulty is raised by the occurrence mentioned above of the 
numeral p. at the top of the recto. Does this refer to the fortieth leaf or the 

1 Since the Bcnsly-James edition (1895), two valuable MSS. of the twelfth century have come to light, 
on? at Brussels, described by Ponatien de Bruyne in Kct. Binidittitu, 1907. pp. ;~4"7: lne other, which is 
being utilized by B. Violet for his forthcoming edition, at Leon. 



1010. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 13 

fortieth page ? There is no sign of any figure in the corresponding position of 
the verso, but that may be due to the damaged condition of that side of the leaf: 
it was usual, at any rate when the numeral was placed, as here, in the centre of 
the upper margin, for each page to be numbered; cf. e.g. 656, 697, P. Amh. 1. 
Neither supposition, however, is quite satisfactory. The Greek contained on the 
two sides of the leaf corresponds with four lines of Bensly's text ; and since the 
preceding ,56 verses occupy only 96 lines the fortieth leaf would not be expected 
so early. No doubt with a page of such small size an estimate of this kind can 
only be approximate ; a preliminary page or two may also be reckoned at the 
beginning of the book, and some allowance made for the compression which has 
been noted in the Latin. But these considerations combined would not account 
for a difference of 15 leaves out of 39 (96 — 4 = 24, 24 + 15 = 39). On the 
other hand the fortieth page or twentieth leaf ought to have been passed ; the 
forty-ninth page is what would be looked for. This discrepancy, however, may 
be explained without much difficulty by supposing that the writing was rather 
smaller at the beginning of the book and that it gradually increased in size. 

But on either hypothesis some modification of the ordinary view of these 
two chapters seems necessary. It is generally considered that they were written 
as an appendix to 4 Ezra (James, op. cit., p. lxxviii, Weinel, op. cit., p. 311), and 
that they never circulated in any other guise or position. That view is now 
tenable only on the supposition that this pocket edition extended to more 
volumes than one ; and it certainly does not appear at all probable that the form 
here exhibited would have been selected for a work on the scale of 4 Ezra and 
6 Ezra, which might easily have been reproduced in a small single volume by 
the employment of a somewhat larger page and a more compressed script. The 
present discovery therefore rather suggests that the sixth book of Ezra was 
originally current independently of the fourth. If the figure 40 is the number of 
the leaf, this would point to the existence of some prefatory matter no longer 
represented in the Latin. If, on the other hand, the numeration, as is more 
likely, refers to the page, the book began in the same abrupt manner that now 
characterizes it. 

Recto. Verso. 

fi(o 8ia<p8a r- a- X(tfj.<o Sta 

prjatrai xai (jjOap^aovTcu 

av fv pop.(poa tg km eSofTai ra[y 

a near) Kai at crapKas avrcoy 



M 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



5 noXeis 0~OV (TV 

TpifirjCTOVTai. 
KM TTaVTiS GOV 
01 ef TOIS TTiSt 

oty ireo~ovv 
10 tui iv l*a\ai 
prj k<u 01 ei> Ton 
opeai Kai ftere 
mpois 



5« 



Kai to ai/ia av 
tooi> iriovrai 
airo Xfi/xoy ap 
20 tov Kai Siyjrrj^ 
vScltos Ta 

H^y TjKas to. 
Aa[(]ca Ka[i ir]a\l 
eK SevTepov 



' (Thy children) shall die of hunger, and thou shalt fall by the sword; and thy cities 
shall be destroyed, and all thy people that are in the plains shall fall by the sword, and they 
that are on the mountains and highlands shall die of hunger and shall eat their own flesh 
and drink their own blood in hunger for bread and thirst for water. At first thou art 
reduced to misery (?) and again a second time (thou shalt receive woe).' 

Latin Version of SA (Bensly, Liber Ezrae quartus xv. 57-9, in Texts and 
Studies, iii. 2) : 

57 Et nati tui fame inter ient, et tu rumphea cades, et civitates tuae conlerenlur, 

58 et oinnes tai in campo gladio eadent ; Et qui sunt in moniibus fame 
peribunt, et manducabunt carnes suas et sanguinem bibent a fame panis 

59 et siti aquae. Infelix primaria venies, et rursum accipies mala. 



57. famae A 
bibent S'A, bibant S 



tui in SA 1 , tiuic in A 58. famae A (bis) manducabant S 

siti SA 1 , silis A 59. infelix . . . mala S, propter priorem (-em in 



ras.) mise . . . et iterum excipies mala A 

Latin Version of CM (Bensly, op. cit., p. 89) : 

57 Et filii tui fame intericnt et tu ipse gladio cades, et civitates tue subvententur 

58 et oinnes tui in campum gladio cadent. Et qui sunt in moniibus fame 
dispcricnt. et carnes suas manducabunt et sanguinem suiim bibent a fame 

59 fanis et siti aquae. Infelix, primaria venies. et rursum accipies mala. 



57. ipsa M gladio cadent in campo M 



59. om. primaria M 



1. The sentence is to be completed Km m muSm o-ou tv \u\pa>. 

21-2. It is unlucky that there is a doubt concerning the reading here. The 
termination of 717x07- is quite uncertain ; it may be irpara or nparo or Trpwn;; the last would 
best account for primaria in SCM, but npam or npurov are more intelligible and give 
the expected antithesis to itdhtv « Scvrepov. In pen i)«is the v is the most doubtful point, 
the traces suggesting rather n or X. pilaus or /« Ar/o-tis or pe awns could be read, but none 



1010. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 15 

of these gives any good sense or explains either of the later versions, whereas irpara ixev 
ij««r, even if not very satisfactory, is not far from infelix primaria venies; j;fctr is unsuitable. 
The alternative in A however remains hardly accounted for. James, op. cil., p. lxxiii, 
proposes that propter priora miserrima should be restored, and that the Greek might have 
been lv npaTois tXenvos, which would serve to explain the two versions. The emendation may 
be right, but it is now seen that the ingenious suggestion for the Greek was mistaken. 
miserrima is corroborated by both infelix and raXatra : propter priora is not a proper 
rendering of irpara (-ro>>) ptv ; it is an interpretation rather than a translation. 



II. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS. 

1011. CALLIMACHUS, Aetia AND Iambi. 

Fol. 1 30 x 18 cm. 
Late fourth century. Plates II and III (Fol. 1 recto, Fol. 2 verso). 

It might reasonably have been expected that, among the many classical 
authors represented by the papyri of Egypt, an Alexandrian poet so celebrated 
and so prolific as Callimachus would not fail to find a prominent place. Hitherto 
that expectation has not been realized. A wooden tablet at Vienna has indeed 
supplied some considerable pieces of the Hccalc (edited by Th. Gomperz, 1893 ; 
cf. Wilamowitz, Getting. Nachrichten, 1893, pp. 731-47); but the contributions 
of the papyri have consisted of a small fragment at Alexandria from the 
Hymns, and a scrap of scholia, also on the Hymns, in the Amherst collection 
(P. Amh. 20). The deficiency is, however, now amply made good by a dis- 
covery restoring to us substantial pieces of two important works, previously 
known only from short and disconnected citations, the Aetia and Iambi; and 
by a fortunate chance the new fragments include what was probably the most 
popular passage of the Aetia, the famous love story of Acontius and Cydippe. 

As now reconstituted the find, which was made in the winter of 1905-6, 
consists of seven leaves from a papyrus book, with a few small pieces still 
unplaced. One of the leaves is nearly perfect and a second is only slightly 
broken ; but the others are all more or less severely damaged. Even where 
the papyrus is intact, however, it is often extremely difficult to read, owing 
partly to the rubbed and discoloured state of the surface, partly to the fading of 



16 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

the ink, which is of the light brown kind frequently met with in the Byzantine 
period. Its ancient readers had already found the manuscript unsatisfactory in 
this respect, and letters or words, occasionally whole lines, have here and there 
been rewritten. In some parts of Foil. 6 and 7, moreover, the ink has run badly, 
and the papyrus is besides worm-eaten. Where there has been no deterioration 
the large and handsome script is of course legible enough. Though generally 
sloping it is sometimes erect, and in the size and quality of the writing, too, some 
variation is noticeable ; an irregular appearance is also caused by the occasional 
exaggeration of certain letters, e.g. k. The coarse down strokes contrast strongly 
with the light horizontal lines, which are at times barely distinguishable from the 
fibres of the papyrus, o and <o are commonly small ; € and <r narrow. Like that 
of 847, this hand seems to represent a transitional stage between the sloping oval 
style, predominant in the third century, and the squarer, heavier type of the fourth 
and fifth. Two further considerations assist in the determination of the date : 
(1) the semicursive notes and additions which have been occasionally inserted, 
in several cases by the original writer, and of which the age is more easily 
estimated than that of the more formal script of the text; (2) the fact that 
a small group of documents in the company of which the present papyrus was 
discovered (1033 is one of them) was dated about the year 400. On these various 
grounds the production of this codex is to be placed in the fourth century and, 
if greater precision is desired, the third quarter of it is perhaps the likeliest 
period ; 1008 and 1009, which were also found along with 1011, appear to belong 
to about the same epoch. 

The work of the original scribe has undergone a good deal of modification. 
To him are due the pagination and the stichometrical figures below the columns, 
some paragraphi, and frequently diaereses and marks of elision ; but accents, 
breathings, and stops are to a large extent subsequent additions by one or other of 
the later hands which have introduced corrections or annotations. Two such 
hands, at least, are distinguishable, one writing in irregular uncials (e.g. the 
glosses at 11. 121, 123, 218), the other in semicursive (e.g. 11. 261-4), and both, 
hut especially the latter, using an ink darker than that of the text. The 
accentuation of 11. 81-9 has the appearance of being original, but this is excep- 
tional, and elsewhere the different shade of ink in the accents commonly shows 
a later hand, which, however, sometimes only renovated what was already there. 
Accents are not inserted at all systematically, some leaves (Foil. 2, 3, 4) being 
plentifully supplied, others (Foil. 1,6, 7) having very few, while Fol. 5 shows 
many more on the verso than on the recto. From the same source come a few 
marginal signs, the significance of which is not always evident. The text as 
it originally stood was not a very accurate one ; and in spite of the efforts of the 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 17 

correctors the text sometimes remains in an unsatisfactory condition ; cf. notes on 
11. 7, 39, 62, &c. 

It remains to consider the arrangement and subject-matter of the fragments. 
The position in the codex of three out of the seven leaves is fixed by the pagina- 
tion. Fol. 1, containing the conclusion of the story of Acontius and Cydippe, is 
numbered in the left-hand corner of the recto 152. It was already known from 
Callim. Fr. 26 that this elegy was part of the third book of the Aetia, and 
according to Schneider, Callimachea, ii. pp. 99 sqq., it stood early in the book, 
a view which, as will be seen, suits the data of the papyrus. The subject of the 
third book is supposed by Schneider to have been inventions and inventors, and 
Cydippe's history was, he thinks, introduced in connexion with the art of writing 
as an illustration of the injurious results to which that art might lead. Acontius, 
a handsome youth, fell in love with the beautiful Cydippe ; and seeing her one 
day in the temple of Artemis he wrote on a fine apple the words, ' By Artemis, 
I will marry Acontius,' and unobserved rolled this in front of Cydippe. She 
picked it up and read the inscription, then threw it aside, and, thinking no more 
of Acontius, proceeded to wed another suitor. The preparations were all made 
when she suddenly fell ill. Three times the same obstacle to the marriage 
occurred, and at last her father betook himself to the oracle of Apollo and 
inquired the cause. Apollo informed him of the broken oath and of the anger 
of Artemis, and advised him to carry out his daughter's undesigned engagement 
to Acontius. He accepted the advice, the nuptials were duly celebrated, and 
Acontius and Cydippe lived in happiness. Such in brief summary is the story 
as told with elaborate elegance by Aristaenetus, Epist. i. 10, whose debt to 
Callimachus has long been recognized; cf. Buttmann, Mythol. ii. p. 115, and, 
more recently, Dilthey, De Callim. Cydippa. The papyrus, which preserves the 
latter part of the tale, including the illnesses of Cydippe, the visit of her father 
to the oracle, and the happy event (11. 1-52), now enables us to see the extent 
of the debt. Aristaenetus follows Callimachus in the main outlines, and his 
prose frequently echoes the language of the poet : cf. 11. 20, 29-31, 4 2 -.3> 47~9 
with the excerpt from Aristaenetus quoted in the note on 1. 10 ; but he omits 
some details and introduces others of his own. The relation of the two Ovidian 
letters between Acontius and Cydippe {Epist. Her. 20, 21) to the Greek versions 
is comparatively remote. 

This discovery, however, not only displays the beauty of the model of 
Aristaenetus ; it reveals the source of Callimachus. He obtained the story, he 
says, from Xenomedes, an early historian of Ceos, whose true character now 
emerges for the first time ; cf. 1. 54 and the note ad loc. The legend, then, was 
a Cean one ; and the fact that a similar tale is told by Antoninus Liberalis, 

C 



1 8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Meiamorph. i, on the authority of Nicander, concerning the Cean heroine 
Ctesylla, at once becomes more intelligible. Callimachus proceeds (11. 56-74) to 
give a brief summary of the mythical history of Ceos as narrated by Xenomedes, 
several details of which are quite novel ; and he expressly credits the historian 
with a love of the truth (1. 76). The last three verses of the page form the 
transition to another theme. 

Between Fol. 1 and Fol. 2 a large gap intervenes. The verso of Fol. 2 
contains the conclusion of the following book of the Aetia. In this epilogue 
Callimachus, after a reference to the meeting of Hesiod with the Muses at 
Hippocrene, an experience which he had in the proem to his work represented 
as having happened in a dream also to himself, takes a formal farewell of poetry, 
and declares that he will now devote himself to prose. The poet must then at 
this time have had in view a large and important prose work ; and it is natural 
to suppose that he was here alluding to his nivaaes, a kind of literary encyclo- 
paedia, which is said by Suidas to have extended to 1 20 books and must have 
occupied the author during a long period. But the riu-axes were certainly written 
at Alexandria ; and it would hence follow that the Actia were not completed, as 
held by Schneider, op. cit. ii. p. 40, at Cyrene, and the choice would lie between 
the view of Merkel (Apollon. Rhod. p. xxi), that these poems, though begun were 
not published in youth, and that of Hecker, Com. Callim. p. 16, that they were the 
product of the poet's maturity. At any rate the present passage is in thorough 
accordance with the view of Wilamowitz (Texigesck. d. gr. Bukoliker, pp. 173-4, 
cf. Gotting. Nachr. 1893, PP- 745~fy that the poetical activity of Callimachus is 
to be assigned to the prior part of his career, and that his appointment at the 
Alexandrian library turned his energies into another channel. Below these 
final verses is inscribed the title of the foregoing book, ' The fourth Book of 
the Aetia of Callimachus.' From the fact that no number beyond four had been 
mentioned in the citations from this work, the inference had been drawn that 
it did not include more than four books ; and this is now definitely confirmed 
by the papyrus. 

The fourth book of the Actia is followed by the Iambi, with which the 
remainder of the leaves are occupied. Their arrangement depends largely upon 
the view taken of the foliation of this codex : do the numbers refer to leaves 
or to pages ? As has been remarked in connexion with 1010, in these early 
books both sides of a leaf often bear a figure, which is commonly set in the 
centre of the upper margin and gives the number of the column rather than 
that of the page; cf. e.g. 656, 697, P. Amh. 1, and, for the analogous numera- 
tion of columns in a roll, 657. In the present case the left-hand corner of the 
under side only of the leaf is foliated. Since, however, the three numbers which 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 19 

can be read with certainty (Foil. 1, 3 and 5) are all even, it is legitimate to 
suppose that they refer to pages which were numerated in the series 2, 4, 6, 
8, &c. An early parallel for such a method of pagination is, indeed, to seek ; 
while, on the other hand, an example of numeration of leaves as opposed to 
pages is probably to be recognized in Berliner Klassikertexte, v. 2. 18, where 
a leaf bears in opposite corners the figures 9 and 65. If the gatherings were, as 
seems likely, quaternions, the 9th gathering would begin with the 65th leaf. 
But let us consider the consequences of the hypothesis that in 1011 leaves 
and not pages are meant. On the recto of Fol. 2 the critical figure is unfortu- 
nately illegible, but since Fol. 3 is numbered 188, and is no doubt either the next 
leaf or the next but one to Fol. 2, the defaced number on the latter would be 
either 186 or 187. Thirty-three leaves at least would therefore be lost between 
Fol. 1 (=152) and Fol. 2, i.e., on an average of 80 lines to the leaf, 2,640 lines. 
Foil. 1 and 2 themselves add 89 lines more ; and the earlier portion of the 
story of Cydippe, if it bore about the same relation in bulk to the account of 
Aristaenetus as the latter part does, may be estimated at approximately 
115 verses. One more leaf, at least, must be added by way of preface; so 
that even if the Cydippe came at the beginning of the third book, the two last 
books of the Aeiia will have extended to upwards of 3,oco lines, or, on the 
assumption that they were more or less equal in size, some 1,500 lines each. 
Evidently this is not a satisfactory result. There is the analogy of Apollonius 
Rhodius ; but poetical books other than dramatic works, whether in Greek or 
Latin, do not usually run to so great a length, and moreover we have some 
positive evidence that the Aetia were no exception to the rule. Suidas relates 
that Marianus, who flourished in the fifth century, produced a ixerdcppao-is of 
the Heeale, Hymns, Aetia, and Epigrams of Callimachus in 6,810 iambic verses. 
Marianus is hardly likely to have effected a considerable reduction in the 
number of the lines ; the tendency would rather be in the opposite direction. 
But the extant hymns and genuine epigrams of Callimachus amount to 
1,400 lines, and the Heeale appears to have been a lengthy poem ; therefore, 
if the four books of the Aetia averaged some 1,500 lines, a much larger total 
than 6,810 iambics would be expected. If on the other hand the alternative 
view be adopted, that the foliation of this MS. referred to pages, and con- 
sequently the foregoing estimate of leaves and lines be divided by two, the 
difficulties disappear. Seven or eight hundred lines is the normal compass of 
a book, and the scope of Marianus' metaphrase, with some allowance for hymns 
and epigrams no longer extant, becomes more natural. 

The Iambi open with a general prologue, extending to about 30 lines, of 
which the first three and a half had already been correctly reconstructed from 

c 2 



20 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

scattered citations. At 1. 103 begins the story of Bathycles' cup, which was to 
be given to the wisest man and went the round of the seven sages until it came 
a second time to Thales, by whom it was dedicated to Apollo of Didyma : cf. 
Dio°\ Laert. i. 28 ravra 8?) 6 RaAAi'/xa)(os tv toIs 'Idfx/3ois dAAcos laropu, Tiapa 
Maiavhpiov Aa/3aw rod MiAt}<uW BadvKXta yap Tiva 'Apxdoa cptd\y]v KaraAnreu' koI 
iTTia-Krj\j/aL hovvai t&v (ro<j>uv owjiWa). ebodi) 8?) ©oAjj xal Kara inpLobov irdXiv ©aAjj- 6 
8e tS Aihvp.fl 'AttoAAcovi cbreWeiAev eliriiV oiirco Kara tov KaWipa^oV ©aAijs p.( ru> 
pebevvTi Nei'Aeu 8?/fxou Si'Sawi, tovto Sis Aa/3aw apiuTilov (Fr. 95). The sixteen 
verses on Fol. 2 are much obscured by mutilation, but Fol. 3 verso is in rather 
better case. Thales is discovered drawing geometrical figures by Bathycles' son, 
who offers him the cup. The first two verses and the gist of part of the following 
passage were previously known from Diogenes Laertius and Diodorus Excerpt. 
Vat., by means of which attempts had been made at restoration (Fr. 83 a) with, 
as is now seen, indifferent success; cf. note on 11. 124-8. The sequel is lost 
with the lower half of the leaf; but since 11. 121 sqq. apparently relate to the 
first visit to Thales, and the recto of Fol. 3 concerns a different subject, it follows 
that the story was finished off very briefly. The question then arises, what is 
the extent of the loss between Fol. 2 and Fol. 3? Does the latter follow 
immediately upon the former, or is there a leaf missing ? The second alterna- 
tive appears to make the introductory part of the story rather disproportionately 
long : if the travels of the cup were narrated in about 40 verses, about 35 ought 
to have sufficed to explain the occasion of them. This Iambus then becomes 
a very short one, certainly ; but that would be in accordance with the promise 
of brevity made at the outset (1. 103). A further slight advantage may be 
claimed for this view, that it is consistent with a gathering of six sheets, 
which is perhaps a more likely number than seven ; cf. p. 22. The identity 
of the third figure on the recto of Fol. 2 is too doubtful to be urged as evidence 
on either side. Several verses from the missing later portion of the poem are 
preserved in the extant fragments ; cf. note on 1. 138. 

With the recto of Fol. 3, which is clearly numbered in the left corner 188, 
a fresh topic is reached. Some man who was the object of general aversion 
is introduced ; but after the first few lines the subject is completely obscured 
by the mutilation of the papyrus. 

Fol. 5, which bears on the recto the number 192, was separated from Fol. 3 
by a single leaf, and the gap is certainly to be filled by Fol. 4- This is quite 
evident from the fact that the last few lines of the recto of Fol. 4 (11. 211 sqq.) 
are the commencement of the story of the contest between the olive and the 
laurel, which is recounted in Fol. 5. Of the verso of Fol. 4 the first 15 verses 
are fairly preserved. They apparently relate to a legend of a reversal of the 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 21 

common order of nature in the reign of Saturn, when the spheres of men and 
beasts were exchanged. This story is referred in 11. 171-3, a passage already 
known as an adcspoton, to Aesop (cf. the citation in 1. 54 of Xenomedes), but 
is not found in the extant collection of Aesopian fables or in those of Babrius. 
The rest of the verso and the recto is severely damaged, and there is little 
that is intelligible until in 1. 211 the narrative of the dispute between the two 
trees is begun. If, as may well be the case, the preceding lines of the recto all 
belong to the preface of this, the fable would appear to have been narrated by 
one of the persons whose meeting is described in 11. 192 sqq. The first two and 
a half verses of the story itself were already extant (Fr. 93 a), but nothing was 
known concerning the nature of the quarrel, or of Callimachus' treatment of it in 
the poem of which a substantial portion is now happily recovered in Fol. 5. 
Schneidewin, Exercit. Crit. ix. p. 57, suggested that the point resembled that of one 
of the fables of Aphthonius (Furia 212), where an olive-tree after deriding a fig 
for the loss of its leaves is broken by a snowstorm which left the fig unharmed. 
This conjecture, however, is not verified ; the discussion is of a much more 
elaborate kind. In rhetorical speeches the rivals expatiate in turn upon their 
own respective merits and advantages, the laurel dwelling upon its ritualistic and 
ceremonial uses, and taunting the olive with the indignity of association with 
corpses (11. 218-239). To this the olive replies at length (11. 242 sqq.), priding 
itself on assisting to honour the dead, and, with regard to the pretensions of the 
laurel, pointing out that the olive-branch was the prize of victory at Olympia, 
which ranked before Delphi. The olive proceeds (11. 260 sqq.) to claim 
superiority on the ground, first, of a more illustrious origin, secondly, of its 
serviceable qualities, and thirdly, of being the emblem of the suppliant. At 
11. 291-6 another tree intervenes in the interests of peace, but with the result of 
making the laurel, which is getting the worst of the argument, the more angry, and 
the would-be peacemaker only meets with abuse. Here the papyrus fails us 
and, since the next leaf is missing, we cannot tell how the quarrel was brought 
to a termination. 

The position of Foil. 6 and 7 is less definitely determined. The latter, 
which is filled on both sides not with iambics but trochaic tetrameters, belongs 
to the same sheet as Fol. 5 ; but since the contents are quite different the pair 
must have been separated by at least two leaves. It is convenient to assign 
Fol. 6, which in outward condition rather resembles Fol. 7 (cf. p. 16), to the 
vacant position. But Fol. 6 does not contain the beginning of the trochaic poem 
and therefore cannot be the immediate predecessor of Fol. 7 ; neither does it 
appear to follow directly on Fol. 5, for there is no sign of any connexion with 
the story of the olive and laurel, which can scarcely have been brought to its 



22 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

conclusion in the course of the eight or nine lines which are missing at the top 
of Fol. 6. Hence, if Fol. 6 be placed here, it is best to suppose that four leaves 
intervened between Foil. 5 and 7, and that Fol. 6 was the second or third of 
them. On this theory, unless the unsatisfactory assumption be made that the 
disposition of the sheets was irregular, the gatherings in this codex will have 
consisted of six sheets at least. It is certain in the case of Foil. 2-5, of which 
the last three and probably all four were consecutive, that the verso preceded ; 
and either recto and verso should precede alternately (e.g. P. Amh. 1 and 
the Cairo Menander), or one should consistently come first in the left half 
of the gathering, the other in the right (e.g. P. Heidelberg 1 ; cf. Dziatzko, 
Buc/nveseu, p. 145). The gatherings of the present MS. were arranged on the 
latter method, Foil. 2-5, where the verso is consistently uppermost, belonging to 
the left-hand portion of the gathering ; the recto would of course be upper- 
most in the opposite portion, to which Fol. 7 is referred. A difficulty, however, 
arises with regard to Fol. 1, which being divided from Fol. 2 by 34 pages or 
17 leaves would, if the gatherings uniformly consisted of six sheets, fall in the 
right-hand half of a gathering, where the recto should precede the verso. 
The reverse is actually the case ; and we have therefore to suppose that some 
of the gatherings were of fewer sheets than six. 

To return to Fol. 6, it is doubtful which side of the leaf came uppermost, 
but the aspect of the two margins slightly favours the view that here too the 
verso preceded. Literary matters are the prevailing topic — tragedians (11. 312, 
367), pentameters (11. 313, 366), poetry (11. 321-2), choliambics and Hipponax 
(11. 334-5, cf. 1. 362), the Muses (11. 357, 361) ; but the leaf is badly mutilated, 
and only here and there a complete verse emerges. No coincidences occur here 
with the extant fragments, though the latter include lines which may well 
have been derived from this poem, e. g. Fr. 84 ov -npwv p-ev 11p.lv 6 rpayipobs 
i'lytipev, Fr. 98 c ?/ m rpaya>8os povcra kiptvdiCovaa. 

Of the contents of Fol. 7 there is not much to be said. No verse on either 
side is complete, or, apparently, capable of successful completion. It is, however, 
something to learn that Callimachus, like other iambographers, wrote in trochaic 
tetrameters (trochaic pentameters are exemplified in Fr. 115); and the remains 
are sufficient to show that his use of the measure was marked by an unexpected 
freedom. Caesura in the middle of the verse is repeatedly neglected ; cf. 11. 378, 
381, 390, 396, 418, 421, &c. Callimachus thus allows himself the same licence 
in this respect as the comedians. On the other hand, he must have been 
sparing of resolution, since no instance of it occurs in an equivalent of about 
30 verses. 

That the Iambi did not extend far beyond this point cannot of course be 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 23 

asserted, but it would hardly be expected, since the book is already of some 
length. Fol. 2 contained about 65 lines, and, if the argument above is correct, 
not less than seven more leaves, or 560 lines, preceded Fol. 7, making, with the 
addition of the latter, a total of some 700 lines. Extant fragments prove that 
the Iambi also included pure iambics, so that, unless these occurred on the leaves 
supposed to be missing between Fol. 5 and Fol. 7, a further considerable 
addition has to be made on their account. The minimum length of the book- 
may thus be estimated at from 800 to 900 lines. 

For the sake of clearness a brief summary of the disposition and contents of 
the leaves may here be added : — 

Fol. 1 verso and recto (pp. 151-2) = Act. iii, story of Cydippe. 
Fol. 2 verso (p. 185?) = Aet. iv, conclusion, and Iamb., prologue. 

recto (p. 186 ?) = conclusion of prologue, and story of Bathycles 
{Iamb. 1). 
Fol. 3 verso (p. 187) = story of Bathycles continued. 

recto (p. 188) : subject doubtful (Iamb. 2). 
Fol. 4 verso [p. 1 89] = story of the reign of Saturn (continuation of Iamb. 2 ?). 
recto [p. 190] = story of dispute between laurel and olive (Iamb. 3). 
Fol. 5 verso and recto (pp. 191-2) = dispute between laurel and olive con- 
tinued. 
Fol. 6 verso and recto [pp. 195-6 or 197-8?] = a piece relating to poetical 

composition, especially tragedy (Iamb. 4). 
Fol. 7 recto and verso [pp. 201-2 ?] = trochaic poem (Iamb. 5). 

In the reconstruction and interpretation of this difficult text I have received 
invaluable assistance from Professor U. von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, to whom 
is due in no slight degree such success as may have been attained. Many 
restorations and comments will be found expressly attributed to him in the 
notes below ; but the frequency of these references is by no means the measure 
of my great obligations. The proofsheets were also seen by Professor Gilbert 
Murray, whom I have to thank for a number of acute suggestions and criticisms. 



24 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Fol. i verso. 

rjSrjKaixovpconrapdevoa-evi'aa-aTo 
Te6ixioi>o)<reKe\eueTrpoi>vfjL<pioi>viri'oi>iav<Tai 
apae.viTrjVTa\ivnaL8i(TVvafi(pi$a\ti 
rjprjvyapKOTicpaa-LKVOvKVov'ia-^toXaiSpi 
5 Ov/iecrvy atiai]KtxiTcnrepov)(o<nri 

wvaoKapriviK0VTi6erjaL8iaupa(ppiKT-qcr 

v 

e£ev€TretKaiTa>i'7ipvytai<TTopLr)i' 

i1TTo\viSpni\a\(:TTOvKaKov-b(TTLaaKapTtL 
yXwcrcrricraxTeTeoi'waMToSffiavXii'fVfL- 
1 o r]u>oip.ivtp.i\\ovivvSaTL6vfiovaiiv^iLv 

oifioecro£eiai'8epKonei'oi8opi8a 
8eLe\tyrjvrr]y8'ti\^\^KaKO(r)(Xoo<Tfl\t8ii'OV<TO(T 
aiyacTfaaypiaSaaTrji'aTrowi/J.nofieda- 
■^riv8oiX(voiS"upi]V(prjjj.i^op.iv-riTOT aviypi] 

V 

15 Tr]i>Kovp>)va[. .]((op:f)(ptcreTe£eSop:a>i' 

8€VTtpovi(TTopvvvTOTaK\i<Tp.ia8eyT(povi]ira[.]a 

iWTaTtTapTaia>p.-qvacreKapvf:iTvpi 

T0Tpirov(fivrjaavToyapovKOT(TOTpiToi'avT[ 

KvSnrnrji'oXooaKpvpioa-ea-coKta-aTo 

20 TiTpaTov[.]vK(T (p.tiveTra.Tripea8e\<pioi'a.p[ 
(poi^ovo8'tvvv^Loi'TOVTtTro(Trjv8acTaro 
aprtp.i8oaTt}TTai8iyapov^apvcTopKoaiviK\aL 
\vy8ap.ii'ovyapiHi]TrjvovtKr]8iKa<Ti(T 
oy8ei'a.fjiVK\aia>i8pioi'eTr\(Kei'ov8'a.7ro0T]p7]<r 

25 iK\v^iVTT0Tap.wi\yiiaTaiTap6(.vici>\. 

SrjXioS'rjviTriSrjpocraKOi'TlouoTnroTfariTrata 

wp.oartvovKaXhovvvpi<piov(£tp.sva.i 

a . . . v£a\\'t]i'fj.(de\(i(rcrvn<ppa.8/j.oi'a.6t<T6ai 

[. .]uTa.T(Xii)TT]a-ficropKia8vyaTepo(T 

,;o apyvpovovpo\i(3wiyapaKOVTiova\\a<pativa>t 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 25 

Fol. 1 verso. 

ijSrj Kal Kovpai irapOkvos evvdaaro 
rkdpiov coy (KtXeve npovvp<piov imvov lavo-ai 

(avTiKa) ttjv TaXiv naiSl avv dp.(pi6aX(i. 
' Hpr/v yap Kore (f>acri — kvov, kvov, i<r\eo, XaiSpk 
5 6vp.k, ov y detcry Kal rd irep ov^ ocrirj- 
wvao Kap{6)' 'ivtK ov tl tfeijy i'&y Upa (ppiKTrjs, 

k£tvkiruv Kal rwv rjpvyes to-Topirjv 
fj noXviSpurj ^aXfnbv KaKov, oaris aKaprti 
yXwao-qv coy ereoV nals o8( pavXtv 'kyzi. 
! o rjwoi pkv c-'/zeXXop kv vSaTi 6vpbv dpv£eiv 
oi /36ey 6£e?av 8epKop.(voi SopiSa 
StifXivr/v, ttjv <$* flXe KaKos )(X6os, elXe 8k vovaos 

aiyas ey dypidSas ttjv dTTOTrep.n6p.e6a 
\jrev86pevoi 8 lepr/v (pypi^opev, r) tot dviyprj 
15 ttjv Kevpr)v a[vT]eco(v) pk^pa eV?/£e 8opd>v. 

SevTepov ktTTopvvvTQ Ta KXicrpia, Sevrepov f] 7ra[f]y 

kwTa. TtTapTaio) prjvas eKapve nvpi. 
to TpiTov kpvrjcravTo ydpov KOTe, to Tp'nov at!>r[(y 
Kv8iTnn]v oXooy Kpvpbs eo-coKiaaTO. 
20 TiTpaTOv [o]vk(t epeive naTrjp c-y AkX(f>iov dp ay 
't'oiftov 6 8 kvvv^iov tovt eVoy rji/SdaaTO' 
' AprkpiSos Trj naiSl ydpov fiapvs opKos kviKXa, 

Avy8ap.1v ov yap kprj Tfjvov eKrjSe /cacny, 
ovS' kv ApvKXatm 6p(v)ov enXeKev, ovS dnb drjprji 
25 eKXvfev noTapco XvpaTa JJapQeviw, 

A[rf\Xa> 8' r)v kwlSripos, 'Akovtiov otttt6t€ err) 7rafy 

wpoaev, ovk dXXov, vvpcpiov k^epevai 
a . . . v£' dXX' r\v p' c-#c-X(>?)y ovpcppdSpova dkcrOai 
[ird\yTa TeXevrrjcreis opKia dvyarepos. 
30 dpyvpov ov poXiftcp yap, 'Akovtiov dXXd (paeivui 



26 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

tj\(kt povxpv<Ta)«l)i] fiicrefjugefMi/ai 
Ko8p(i8i]crovy'a.y<i}6ei>OTTfv6(po<javTapoK€io<T 
yafifipoaapiaTaioy . . Tiocra/ji<pi(pa)i> 
iKfiiovqia-ip.eix\.Xev(.novpiocrafi.^wvt(T(Tiv 
35 npi)vt'tlvxa\[.TTr)Vixa.ipa.va.i>ep-)(op.tvrii/ 
aiTei<r$aiTo8 ar]/j.awapai8ioaooT(6apeiuoi 

wXyjcraopTaiXwaicropTvyeaeyuecpeXaia 
i]0(o<TavTapoi'a£oi'e(3r)TTaXu>eipeTo8'auTi]i' 
Kovp-qvrj8 ai'eTcoanaveKa\v\jrei'{Troa 
40 KrivavarcocroT . Xonrova.Koi>TKoNeJ[etopfTc\8el 
caTaiTT]i/i8t7]i/eij8ioi'vata8a 

Fol. 1 recto. Plate II. 

x 
\r)6eo<T(vopKeiTOKair]XiKeaavTlK(Taiprj(T 

ti8ovvpuivaiovcrovKava(iaXXonzvov<T 

OV(TeSoK€C0T1)/l0VTO(TaKOVTl€l'VKTOaeK€ll'r]<T 

45 ai>riKfTijafj.iTpr]cn]\lrao7rap6(vn]a 

ov(T(pvpovi<piKXeLoveTTLTpi\ova(TTayvtaaiv 

0vS'aKeXrjviTri(T€KT€aTi(TT0/j.i8ria 

8(£a(T6ai^lfi]<pov8'ai'ep,T)<Te7Tip:apTvpecreifv 

OlTLVi(TOVyaXiTTOVVI]i8tail(Tl6(OV 

50 iK8€yafiovKiivoiofieyovvopap.(\Xevtia6ai 
8r)yape6'vp:eTepoi><pvXoi>aKovTLa8ai 
TTovXvTiKanTepiTip\ov'iovXi8ivauTaovaiv 
K(UT(ov8 TjfieLcri/iepoveKXvofj.ei' 
Tov8nrapap-)(aiov£tvonri8to<TocrrroTtna<ra. 

55 vqa-ove.vip.vr]nrjKar6(Topv6oXoya> 

apy§o~\^p.(vo(TG)(rvvii(pri<Ti[. .]i>cutT0Ka>pvKiT]cri 
Ta<Ta7Tonappri(r(TOvXicre8ia)^€fifya(T 
v8pova<rai'T(0Kainii>e<pr]fj.i(rai><0(TTfKipa) . . . 
[,]o . . Ovo[.]to . . <i>Ki€vevKapvai<T 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 27 

rjXtKrpov ^pvaw (prjfj.t ere p.i£ep.evai. 
KoSpelSrjs a~v y dvcoOev 6 -rrevOepos, avrap 6 Ketos 

ya/xfipbs 'ApiaTaiov Xij([ir)os dp.<p' iepwv 
Ixptov oiai fiep:[r]]Xev en ovpeos dp.fi<ove<T(nv 
35 npijvveiv \aX[e]n->]v Maipav dvep^o[ievr)v, 

aireicrOai to 8' drjpa napal Atbs &> re 6ap.ivoi 

nXijo-crovrat Xiveats oprvyes ev veqjeXais.' 
rj 6eos- avrap 6 Nd£ov e/3i; ndXiv, e'ipero 8' avTrjv 
Kovprjv, fj 8 dvews ndv eKdXv\jrev tiros. 
40 Ki)ravo-{6\)(t>cr(aTo)- Xoinov, 'Akoi/tu, crefo pereXOetv 
€o-t(u>) ttjV ISirjv es AlovvffidSa. 

Fol. 1 recto. Plate II. 

X?7 6ebs evopKelro Kal ijXiKes avrCx eralprjs 

(y)8ov v/irjvaiovs ovk dvafiaXXopevovs. 
ov are SoKtco Tr/fioC'TOS, Akovtu, wktos eKeivqs 
45 avTi Ke rrjs fiirprjs rj-^rao napOevir/s 

ov o-qbvpbi' I<piK\ewv knnpeypv dcrTayyeo-crw 

ov8 a KeX(ai)viTi)S eKTeaTiaro M(8i)S 
Se£aa6ai, ty-qqbov 8' di> epfjs enip.dprvpes elev 

drives ov y^aXenov vrjiSes eicri 6eov. 
50 a< 8e ydpov Keivoio p\ey ovvojia p.eXXe veto-dai- 

8fj yap ed' vperepov ajvXov Axoi'TidSai 
novXv tl Kal nepiTip.ov 'IovXiSt vaierdovaiv, 

Kile, rebv 8 fjfiets 1'p.epov exXvopev 
rovSe nap dpyaiov aevop.rj8eos os (/c)ore nd-jav 
55 vrjcrov evl fivrjpirj KarOero p.v6oX6ya>, 

apxp:evos a>s vvp.(prj(ri\y e]vaiero KaipvKirjcri 

rds dnb IIapvr]0-aoD Xls e8iw£e p.iyas, 
'T8povo~o~av tu> Kai fiiv ktpr\p\i<rav , cos re Kipco . . . 

[.]o . . 6vo\.\to  . coKeev tv Kapvais' 



28 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

60 {.]<TTtnivtvva<T(TavTOTt(ova\a.\a£io<Tai£i. 

KaparofiovXeXeyeaai . erowopaS' aXXofiaXacrO' 
if 

(potl3ovKaiiJ.(\i / qcru>i(T(dr)KtKea>cr 

(.vS'v^pivdavaTOVTiKepavinoi'ivStyorjracr 
65 TfX^ivaafMaKapcovTOVKaXiyovTa^UrWioiv 

T]\taSr]/j.aii'aK^a. 1 ^Tayipa>i/a'(6rjKaToS(\T[ 

KaiypriWfiaKe\a)p:7iTepaSe£t6e>](r 

aufiowacroT€i>rj(Tovav(TpeTroyfiv(K aX[.]j[ 

v(3pioo-a<TKT]6(t<Te\\nTOi'a6ai'aTot 
70 Tfaaapaa-(o<TTfTro\']aaofi(i'Tei)^iaafiitya.K\.}riu 
5' 

KapOaiayxpei aoyaiVTr{.]XocrripiOtr]a 

tvKpriyovTTToXuOpov'iovXiSocravTapaKai . . 
noirjaa-ai'-^apLTCoi'iSpvpeyjrXoKa/j.wi' 
aaTvpova<ppaaToa8iKaprj[.yovtnreSiKiit 
75 ^yvKpaOeyTavTaKTo^wtpctiTacriOev 

S,)ff 

TTpeo-l3v&eTT)TVfiirip.ep,eXi]p.ti>o(Tei>6ei'OTra, . . [ 
p.v6oo-tcrr]p.iTipr}vtSpaixiKaXXiOTn]V 

V •[ 

oyyapTacmoXi(Di'otKfi<T(Ta(7acropaiTiSTi . . \\u . [ 

eaTiyfTTKTaiov^fji'ocroTTia'TT . . . i6t)i> 
80 aXX 1 . . vi)cr . Kpovrova a 

Fol. 2 verso. Plate III. 

[. . ,)apivoT epr}povaaT[ ]d<reTcu 

[. . .]wovKai^apiT(ov[ ]piapoiaS avaacrrjcr 

[. . .}T(pr)crov<je-tyzv8ov[ \fj- ar i 

iravT aya6rjVKaiTTavjaT[. .^(rcpopovenre ....[..]. 



/ 



85 KetvcoT^i^/MOvcraiTroXXai'efioi'TifioTa. 

(Tyyiiv6oya-e^dXovTOTrapiyv[.]ovo^(.o(TiTTnov 

\aip((JVi'(a-TOiS ip-^eoXcoiTtpr] 
)(aipt£evfitya.Ka.icrv(ra.a>tf[. .\voiKoi>avdKTa> 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 29 

60 [coly Te fiiv ivvduuavTO Ttmv AXaXd£w? aui 
Z(i)$ (TTi o-aXwiyyoov Ipd fioy Se^trai 
Kopes 6fJ.ov Aekeytcrcn, per ovvopa 8' dXXo {K)aXelcr6\ai 

^oifiov Kal MtXtr)? Tuts i6r]Ke Kicos- 
(i> 8' vfipiv OdvaTov re Kepavviov, kv 8\ yorjras 
6g Te\\h'as paKapcov r ovk dXeyovra 6ecov 
ijAea ArjfxcouaKTa ytpwv ki'iOrjKaTO SeXT^ois, 

Kal yprjvu MaKeXco pi)Ttpa Aegiderjs, 
ay uovvas ore ffjaof dvtTperrov eiW/c dX[t]r[pfji 
vfipios d(TKt]0{li 'tXXLTTOi' dOdvaTor 
70 T((T(Tapa9 coy re noXrjas 6 ptv TeL\io-cr€ Meya.K[X)f)S 
KdpBaiav, Xp(v)<rovs 8' Evtt{v}Xos fjpi6et]s 
tvKpr\vov TTToXUOpov 'IovXtSos, avTap Axai . . 

Tloir\o~o~av XapiT(of i'Spvp.' tirnXoKaprnv, 
darvpof "AcppaaTos 8( K(p)pri{<T}iov, dire 8e, Kue, 
75 fevyicpaQivT aurals o£i"' eparra crtQtv 

Trpeaftvs tTT]Tvpii]{s) pepeXrjpevos, ivOev 6 natSos 

pvOos ey i]p.iT(pi]i> eSpape KaXXioirrjv. r 

oil yap ray ttoXicov OLKrjcrias aaopai rjSr)- . . k\u . f 
c-'crxi ye Iliaaiov Zi)vo$ own it . . . i6r)v. 

80 dXX' 1 . . vrjo- . KpovTova S 

16 (?) leaves lost. 

Fol. 2 verso. Plate III. 

[. . .]apii> St ep.fj povaa t[ jacrerai 

[. . .]nov Kal Xaphaiv { )piapoia 8' draW^y 

[. . .]repr]s ov ere \^eucW[ ]pan 

irdi'T dyaOfjv Kal navra T[eX]to-<p6pov erne ....[..].[ 
85 Kea'co tco Movcrai iroXXd vkpovri fiord 

<rvi> pvOovs ifiaXovro nap ixv[t]ov o£e'oy 'imrov 

\aTpz, o~i>v cvfcrToi 8' epx eo XcoiTepy. 
\aipe, Ztv, peya Kal o-i> crdco 8' [6AoV oIkov dvaKTw 



30 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

-==■ avTap\ya>pov<Ti(t>vn\(otr[J\TTupivopov 

-=r KaWi/xa)(oy[. . . .]wuS 

>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>[ >>>>>>>> > . 

Ka\Xipa\ov > tap[. . .] 

— > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> > 



aKovaa6l'Tnra>i'aKTOtT[.]vyapaX\'r]K(t) . 

-i" 0f! ° *ktwoikov/3ovi'ko\\v[. . . .ynpTjaKovcni' aa r 
]ot . . (^ipu>v'(ap^o\'ovpdyr\v\. . . .]ovra [•••■] •[■]??? I 

95 [ ]i»7t{. . .]«o»{.] . fa . [. . . '.]i>8pa)Tro<r 



L 



Fol. 2 recto. 



/37T 



co7roAXoi' . [ ]{r7ra/3a(7r6Xa)yui/ia( 

. . (betKecr . f l7ro0i'uaTO<T<$eA</>f 

■nivaywqTOv '•■ r ' L 

<iriTax0ci'Ta . . aiptl' . [ ]ll'&fKaTr]7rXrj6(V(T[ 

" " L* "'-I . /Ao((T€i'[ ]77i'07;j'o:j'aAc6crei 

u 

i oi ...'. i> [....] . Aoi'roi'T/o//3|To]]fayL'yuj'co[ . 

aa>iTT]yei>ea6a>Kaiypd<peaO(Tt]i;pi](rii' . , . . [ 

t — '.'.':.'[ • 

avr)p(iaOvK\ricra.pKa.oovpa.Kpriva£a>     t 
... v . 0* ..[.].[.]. . ivtKaiyapovb' avToa 
105 fieyaa)(o\a£\. .](ipnrapp.€<roi'Sii>(ii' 

. . . (va\epo[. .] . cry . . . re ' Xaiari ...'.. 

s 
ey«»>eT07)rar.]Ta . e^ei'wo-(j'a/'^pc<)7ro(<7 

0eo(7c-Ac-i> . [ ] . aaewiajai'Tar 

y8riKadi'][ ] . erf) . . . rjpe . a . v . . . 

no ... a.Kpov[ ]K<xiyap(  X •  tfaQp'i 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 31 

avrdp eyo> Movcrttov 7re£bs [e]n(ipi vopbv. 

yo KaWipdyov [Aiti }a>i> 8. 

KaWipdyov "Iap[/3oi.] 

AkoihtclB' ' ImrcovaKTO?- [o]v yap d\\' iJK(o 
I • • 0A"> £ K T £ v g K0V Q $ v K0 \\{,[fi 0V nitnavaKovati' „ a r 

j . aira( J * L 

]ar . . (pepcoi> iap(3oi> ov pd^ijf [dei8]oi>ra [....]• C-]"™ • [ 

95 [rj)i' Bo]i;n-[aA]e(oi' [.] . i'a . [. . . dji'tf/xoiroy 

[ J • «" 

]■ 



Fol. 2 recto. 

d)/roAAoj' . [ ]? 7ra/)' aiTToXto pvlai 

. . <pttK(cr . [ ] 'no Ovparos Ae\(p[ov 

imTax a * VTa • • tuft"' • [ ]<■!' ci ' Kari] n\r]8(vs 

. . /Aoiy ev[ ] nvofjf di>a\d>aei 

10 1 v[. . . .] . \oi> tov Tpifiaiva yvpvd\a . . 

aooni) yeufcrdoo Kai ypd(peo~6e rr)y prjcriv. . . . o . [ 



mOavajs ruv 



dvi]p Ba6vK\ijs 'ApKCts — ov paKprjv a£co ',',',][ 
, . . v . <r ■•[•].[•]• • i-ve, Kai yap oi/S' avrbs 

105 fJ-eya o - xoAa^[coj'] dpi nap piaov Sivtiv — 

. . . tvaytpo[. .] . y r . . . n ' Xaio-Ti ....... 

kyiViTO nd[v]ra 8 eix el/ °< cr ' 1 ' dv6pd>nois 

6(01 TeAeC^Ter . .] . a? kniajavTai. 

ijSrj Ka6rj[ ] . o-f] . . . rjp.e . a . v . . . 

no ... aKpoi[ Kai yap e . ^ . . ifr 0pl£ 



32 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

ra>v '....[ ]T0vanfi'ei'daT0va8'ei>da 

(aTr](reTroyK\oo<TTrjpct,aeixeya,f>8f<T/M>(r 
fitX\ovTacrrjSrjiTap6woiaa\LvSiia6aL   ¥[•] • [ 

H . . . <r8'ena[. ..]>.. TTOT-qatirayicmva ^yapL . [ 
115 [. .]k(£ . . o<tk[. . . .]a.fanf)U'wayT]i'^\e^aa: ivp •[ 

[• -JTff/" ' " .[••■]•••[ 
{.]ttut' «p[ 

[•  Or . [ 



Fol. 3 verso. 

KatTT]aa/j.d^rjO'fXey€ToaTa6fX7]aa(T6ai 
1 20 Tovcrao-reptcrKovcTTjirXeovcTKpoiiHKecr 
/ evpevS OTrpov(re\rjuo[.]ac(Ticoi(TtTTi] opvtov 

ecroi'5t5i»/i€0(rroj'ye/3[.]i'TaKft)j'r;a) 

£voi'TaTT)i>y>]VKatypd(povTa.To<T)(fi(ia. y«o(i«tpowto[ 

TOv£evp o<ppv£ev(pop($[. .}oGTi<Tav6pa>TTa>v 
125 rp[.' .]a>^a/caicr/c[ ]Trpa>Toaeyp[.}\jr{ 

M 

KaiKVK\oi>e7r[ 

Tcoyffinve6[. .]a>ve[ 

oviravreaaW' ovcr€l\iv[ 

Trpoa8r][.]iva)8' t(pr)(re . [ 
130 acci\. .]Tov\6)(pvaoi'e£ . [ 

ovp.o\ J\iraTTj pe<peiTOToy[ 

8ov [ . . .]Ticrvp.£wvTm><To(p[ 

Ta>i'iTrTa-Ki]yu>aoi8i8<ojX[ 

[ }aKiTrwinrov8a[ 

J 35 [• • • •}^i'V7Trji'T]i'Tj)Tepri{ 

t£ei[.)(TT)i'86<Tii'fi.ti' . . [ 

ai>8 1[. .] . ewvoap:TjX6[ 

frw\ • -M 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 

tcou ' . . . [ ] tovs fi\v (v6a tovs 8' ZvQa 

ecrrj/cre (k)ov KXaxrTrjpas' (!%( yap Secr/ibs 

/ieXXofray rjSrj -napQkvois dXtySdaOai, ••"[■]•[ 

*> r i < ' > > . nf >" • • " • L 

fi . . . S €7Ta[. . .J . . TTOTtjS €77 ayKOOVO. ipa yip \ai . [ 

115 [. .]m£ . , os k[. . . .]ava irplv ndy-qv /3\e\jrar 

[. .] Tip(0lS .[...]...[ 
[«]7T€t7' i(p[ 
[. . .]T . [ 



Fol. 3 verso. 

xai ttjs dfidgrjs eXeye70 o-TaOfirjO-auOai 
120 tovs do-repio-Kovs, 77 irXiovo-i 4>oiviKes. 

evpev 8' 6 Trpovae\r]vo[s] alaio> o-[tttj 6'pvcov 

kv tov AiSvfiios tov yep[o]vTa Ka>i/(ei)a> 

£vovto. TT]i> yfjv Kal ypdcpovra to o-^fj/ia Y«(w)(i€Tpo€vTa 

Tovgevp 6 $pi>£ Ev<pop/3[os,] 6'oTty dvOpdiircnv 
125 Tp[iy]wva Kal o~K[a\r)va\ irpa>Tos typ[a]yjre 

Kai kvkXov (n[TajirjK€ , i]8e vr}0~T(vuv 

Tcof £imvt6\i>T~\a>v t\iirtv' 01 8' virrjKovo~av 

011 irdvTts aXX' ovs (l\ef [ovrepos Satfiwy. 

npbs 8r) \fi\iv a>8' (cpT]o~e . [ 
130 (K(t[vo] TOv\6)(pvcroi> e£ . [ 

oiifib[s] naTrjp e<puro tov[ 

8o€[i>' oa]ris v[ii<uv twv o-o<p[S>v ovrjiuTos 

Ta>i> kind- KTjyw aol 8!8w/j[' dpio-Tt'iov. 

[©aXriy 8e ra] o-kittcovi TOii8a[(pos 7rX?/£ay 
135 [Kal t]t)V vnrjvqv Tr)T(pT) [\a(3a>v X (t P' 

6^€^^7^]€• tt)v 86o~iv fief . . [ 

cru 8 ([. .] . ecopos /jlt) \6[y 

Bl{a)s [ .' .]«X[ 



33 



34 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Fo). 3 recto. 
pWrj 

aXX'iji'Opr/TKrovrocraXKfifan'^aei 
1 40 Kai<p(vyffia\\(i(f>tvyep(iTovai'8pa)nov 

€<caaro[.][[5']]oi'70 ..[..]. (\6paKripvaa(t 



axrta . [.] . . o~iyo . . kot ....'..... 
o8'e£onia8(Ko[. Wa<r[.]o-< . . a^ni 

1 4-, Kai(hrjffi-afT( V«K7J-X«i'<r r . .1 • •W a '" r ' 

r ' • • . L ]aX*far.\"" 

«[.]t .[.]..[ 1 • • • °"'7£ f "{ J"?™ 

[ ]x?7 x ?y i 7»' a 4 e * p . [. .>? . L 

[ 1"? ?/>[•]/<?? a'.'.'x^. . [ 

[ }f>ayovTf<rov . . . <pa . . «?•••• fW-T 

150 [ ] . . KOvevX . . arrj . . ty . [. .] 

[ ] or . . ei'fi  

[ loi'j- . p . . . . axrw . f. . . \Xoy 

[ ] . pfiovroaaXera . [. -]va& 

[ 1 . oi\Xcopao-vK . . [[.Jo'O • • i'""a[ 

155 [ ]Xoi^'aiy£Xa)TOiT[ 

[ ]n-i'#[[e]]<r#eA:cuyap»7 . [ 

j . TaTOVK^<pa>roo~ y 

[ ] . iXveKanonXfiycopT] 

I ^r/eraatl J7Ct)Ki'<ra) 



Fol 4 verso. 

160 TairucpovovTOicrayTiTa . . or . 

XeyovaiKatKcoa .)y . [.I17; fityata . [ 
SiKaiotr . [. .]y<rovStKa[. .1 . atot'/x . . >■ 

TG>Vtp7rt-  ^(KO^€TO(f>0a[ 

y(vocrSeToy7a{. .\poyaxrTrfpovicdpToo- 
165 T]fita»'exo>'Tu>vX'r]Ttpoio-aiTap£a<r6ai 

\. . .]^f(<TavSpa>i'KaiKeyo(r[.] . f[. . .jSrjfjoq 



1011. XAL TEXTS 

3 recto. 

dXX' qr opTj ns ' <?.- ■sea*' Qrjirei 

.-. tal ' <pei-/e, fid.- t-.iy : ' ipel. ' rbf avSpetrov'. 

exatrrc : - ■[-•]■ ■:■"-- <ipv<T<rei 

Ay kc . '.' . . tw o..c:r 

6 8 egamxrQe roT.'i-- - -<ei 

rijr yXac-a-av e i \av an kvcbv oror — \ 
- - xmi <pT]<7i rovr k . ' . . . . -■---..- - - 

-."•••_ - >w :- 

rm rpa^Xa yvfivd{ei ™ 

' ~i-a . - _ • • • - **"■- 

] Bavovres ov . . . <pa . . a .... c- 

:■-. . kqv evX . . an} . . - i 

' j ov . . evfi . 

~ov<r . p . . . . clctx . [. . .~\ov 

[ ' . a fiovvof u\e ra . 

'.oi y\copa ffi-K . . ivo 

155 [ <il yeXtaTOS l 

1 -HiBrio-de Kai yap - 

tit •:.•• : -- ;y v 

iXre KaxovXiiv apt] 

[. TJo~ao~e Tib m. tm 



- erso. 

160 rdirl Kpovov rols dyri-a . . n 

\eyavG~L rial kq>s .jl- . ~.~VT]fievais . [ 
iixa^z; -. <z:s ov Suca'ia' 8 alcn-(ju>a>i- 
r&v ipvrrHv 'jiky e^eco^re -_ ; - 1 -ai. 
yevoj Se rovr a. ~jx>v axnrsp ov Ka:~ 

165 f]jj.eoJV iyoi-rwv yjfrepois dvdp£ao~6ai 

'. . . AJre? dvSpay Kai Kevbs . t  . . SjfMS 

: 



36 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

.[..]. a><f>t\oTJrov\lnTTaKov8e[ 

ot[. . .]Tpaya>SoiT(ov6a.\aa(Tayoi[ 
€vo[.]cri<f>(oyr]i/-oiS(TTa.i'Te(T . [ 
170 KcuTrov[.]vp:v6oiKai\a\onre . [ 

fK(i6fva>fSp6viKe-TavTaS'a,[. . .}noa 

V 

o<Tap8iTJv£V(reiTrei>6i'Tioi8(\<poi 
jfy aiSofTafivOovovKaXaxxeSf^avTO 

. {.}Or\v '. [. .]wno\\ovriviKqvKr\a. 
175 [ jai-KaicruKapT e[.]pp.a<r6t 

I :'.....'...'. ".". ...]^"- 

[ 1 

[ ■]••[ 1- 

[ ]Ttcrai>TeTr6iT]crei>' 

180 [ ]i/epO(8eiKet[.}6ai 

[ ]\HTTl8'oiK(Vp.(V 

[ M W «T?aT/w»r«« ™^- f 

[ ]a<poiPe\r]Krj<ra{.] yorimap . . . [ 

[ ^v'owTpacpeiaS'vfiiv 

f 
185 [ ]€Kiiv o<T(t>v\^fia>Troi 

[ ]..p]..K.I*v.[.]. f 



Fol. 4 recto. 

] . '. . trap . . <p . . , . waq[, ...].. a(mtr[. .] . eTaib'nvpt(U(TTjfi(y(mTOJV/{a\aj<T 
],...[. -]'8[.] ....[... .]&([.~\tTa>vavayf{a(ofj.€vitii'oa.\\aj<7(papfj.a 

vV 

190 [ ] • R ev &$  /"> • VMTVR 

[...]. a.va.[.]vvvou8eiryp€i>avov<riv 

era I 

[. . .]kS. '. . <pvr) . [. .J . tv . Xai[. .\vavTr\<ra<T 
[. .]8e£tT)i't8a)KeK . ~rr a.v[.\a-7T\ay\ya. 



[. . .]i/ei'[[ej]ipatc , «7r[.]i'[. . .\pai<jr)Ketv 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 37 

.[..]. <a (piKofov fiTTaKov 8e{ 
oi [. . .] TpaycoSol jmv OdXaaaav otf/cttWcoi/ 
i\o{v](Ti (fxovrjv oi 8e irdvTes . [ 
170 Kal TTOv\\]vfiv6oi kcu XdXoi 1T( . [ 

tKudtv, (ofSpouiKe, ravTa 8' A\to-a>]noi 
6 SapSir]y(b)i unev, ovriv oi Ae\<pol 
aSovra pvOov ov Ka\a>? eSe£ai>To 
.)6i)v . [. .,] a>TroWoi>, t)vlk ovk f/a 



'75 



180 



185 



.]ar Kal av Kapr ([(po]ppda6( 

}(*»■ 

] 



. .] tis avT knoir}o-tv 
e]i>ep9e Sel Kel[cr]6ai 
.JAicrrt 8' oUevpei' 

. .la *ot|8e \iiKfjo-a\i & f *°* T - • • 

J ^ ' ' L J , ai[. .]a<r[ 

.]f owTpaqbeh 8' vp.lv 
.] eKelj/oy, covOpamoi 

}..{'.}.. K . if T) .[.]. S 



Fol. 4 recto. 

] . .' . nap ..</>.. , . w$ <r[. ...].. a €Jrt<j[. .] . (rat 5 ( e) Hvptws t/ p\iv inl zoic «a\ws 
]....[. .]i5[.] ....[....] 5' «[ir]t Twy dl'a'yKa^o/uVatf' o d'AAws <f>apfia- 
kov ] . v 

•9° [ ] • P^flXl] • /"° • V MTTjp 

[...]. apa[.] vvv oi/Se irvp kvalovcriv 

[. . . }xa .' . <ppT] . [. .] . if . \a> [av]vai/Trjo-ai 
[rrju] 8t£iT]i/ iScoKi k . nav[.] airXdyyva 
[. . a>]»< kv ipais eintv [r)/if]pats fjKiiv 



38 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

195 Kaiyafi@f)o[. .]j7Ao>cre . . . (f>t\[.}v6ea6at 

• V[-] ••[.]■■ ^' • • [.\vKpi}yva><rtTrai8tv6r)i> 

(3 . [ ]y[. 1 . {.]oyo-a.TU)' ya0oi>(3\tylrai[ 

f ] . . KCuOeovaan prfyevvrai 

[ ] . jio\6r)poo-t^tKvrj^a>are{.] 

200 [ ] • va . V(yyavrjvovrjio\. .]er 

[.]...[... ."\^r]Tr]VKOiirjvavapiTTTiiv 
[.]pvwTov[. .) . vXovrjTTOvrip ao-t\yaivtv 
aAcojV . fivanr]o-6iovTovdi'6pa)TTOv 
prj . (i . . eii> . . vvko . apioaeo-fiovcrair 

205 evtvaa-Toi . . \.]r]vkna^avty[. . .} . aco 
a[. . .] . yapt . . [. .]a>viroya>yrr[ 

["* > r .'[....]- X {<•]•[•• ••]•["' 

TIP . . . pO . . Tpl' r 

' va\[.] .'..[.'. . I 

; ' ; ; { [ ?«/?[ M 

2 10 r)jXiVTTi\^(lvkK\ 

aKov[.]8t]j ovaifOPt[ 
8a<pvqvi\diT)V£i[ 
\eyovtn6e<rdaiKaiya[ 
Ka\oi>T(8ei>8po[ 
315 d» <rtio-aa[.]rov<T6p7TTiK[ 
0%. .}. . fir] . rj^rjl 
[.]... [.jeeoi' . . ovva . 1 



Fol. 5 verso. 

(optO~Ttpo<T/jLtl'\fVKOO~v8pOVya.O~Tr]p fiSofffipaKovToa 

o8'T)\ioTf\r)£b<TTa[.]o\\ayviJii>ovTai 

?v[- •] ( 

220 TicrS'oiKocrovTreptycoTTapcMpXiT] 

t«t8 oviifpdi>Tio-T)Ti<rov6uT>ipe\Kti 

KatTrv6fir]yapei>8d(pi'r]fiiyi8pvTai 

<T 

8d(pvr)v8'an8tiKai8d(pviivvirtTpa>Ta.i 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 39 

195 Kai yapfipo[ . a]rr\a>s t . . . 0tX[. v OkaOai 



tier 



. i»[.J ..[.].. 8 . . [.]u Kpqyvoos knai8tvdr]i> 

/3 . [ ]i/[.] . [.]oi/<ra TcoyaBbv fiXk\j/ai 

[ ] . . Kai 6eoi>s dwptjyfvvTat 

] . jj.0)(dj]pbs k^eKvrjpooae 

200 [ 1 . va . vzv y aV qv 6vt}i(t{to]s 

[.]...[... .]ftt] tt]v Kop\r\v avap{p)liTT(.iv 
\.]pvirTOv[(r .] . vXov fj TTOvrfp do-eXyaivtiv 
aXu>\.^ . ilvai rfji Oeov tov ayOpanrov 
pi) . a . . nv . . vv ko . apioy t'y Movcras 

205 evevaa toi . . [.]riv e/ia^av kv [•••]. ca> 
a[. . .] . yap t . . [. .]wv ttovcov tt[ 

[•••if • x . r 1 . uu . r. . . .1 . r 

210 ?; pet" 7T€[<7]eff e*c| 

aKOufel 5?j TW atvow 'k[v kots Tp.doXa> 
Sd(j)vr)v kXairj i>et[>coy oi ndXai AvSot 
Xkyovat OkcrOai, Kai yd[p f/v TavvirropBov 
KaXbv re 8kv8po[v 

215 <je(<Ta<r[a] Toi>s 0/377-77 *[ as 
o8[. .]. . /Uf . t] <pr)[(ri 
[.]... [.1 vkov . . ovva . f 



Fol. 5 verso. 
a>pi<TTepbs [lev XevKos toy vSpov yavrrjp, etfios SpdnovTos. 
6 8 r)XioTrXri£ 6$ ra. [Tr]oXXd yvp-vovrai. 
!20 rh 8' oikos ov nep ov[k] kya> irapd (pXifj ; 
Tii 5' ov \it p.dvTis rj rj'y ov 6vrfjp eA/cet ; 
Kai Ilvdir] yap kv 8d<pvr) p.zv iSpvrai, 
8d<pvr)v 8 dfiSti Kai Sdcpvrjv inrkaTpcorai. 



4Q THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

axppctiveXairjTOVcrStiralSaaovafipdyvoa «p<?(*[- • •] • <yro\ia-n[ 
225 Tov<rTa>i>ia>i>oovoi(ro<poi(3o<Ta>l 1 u 

Sd<pvqT€KjiOVa>VKrjTTOCrOVTO ..[....].? 

SlcrrjTpl(Te{.]7ra>i>apT€ixiaa(TT0iT][ 
[.]fjya>p.€i>T] ni8aiTaa-rj'<T)^opoi'(f[. Ajico 
7oyTTv6ai<jTr]vytivopaiSiK^ai^at6\ov 
230 oiSmpii]aSfT€p7r66ei>fi(T(pvova-ii' 

<o ur 

ope^^aTTaKpcofKaKpipovcrtuf^ff^SeXcpova- 
zm]VTaT<i>Tr6\\a>voo-ipa.yivr)Tai 
"y u>ippa>vt\a{.]riTTr)pa8'ov^LyLvco(TK(o 

CO 

017(5 olS . [. . .]yJot72JAa0770OyOoo-Ka/Lt7j-76{ 
2 35 «[• •]V7 a P^^i-KoviTaT^v^(V(Tipav$pco7roi 

a 

ipriyapeiptcroiStyamoT ' avvacpov 
p.iW(0(nKatiiur\{. .]<p[.]Trepi<TT(XXet[ 

avToiT'avt<TT<i-ty[ ]vTT0TaTr\tvpa\ 

T0Upt]7Tl'€Ol'T[ ]iTa£vn[. .]r[ 

240 r]pfVTaSayKey[.]a\XaTT]vS'airijp.[ 
paX' aTpepeo)(rr]TeKovcraTo)(pip[ 
/umavTaK . . . Ta>vtpa>vToK{ 

(t>TT]T(XeVTr]KVKl'Oa[ 

T]ei<raaoy[. ]  . . y>capoip[ 
245 eycopa'avSpaaovo-april 

avv£KT£irtpir(i>xy\ 

[. .^ruivapMTTeaivoiKa ... f ...[.]... . 

[. . . .yX<iVKrivr)viK€crTa(povTT}8riv 

o}e/oo[. .]wai8e(rriyepoi>TaTi6a)i>ov- 
250 avTo[. . .jpapTeco-KrjTTlTrji'oSoi'Keip.ai- 

. . . e . . . TrXaoi'TjavTOKrayii'tvaiv 

fKTOW<r(TtpTreodi>a.XXoTiyya.pepvii<T$r]s 

KaiToyTOK(i)<raf6Xoi>ovKey<DKp€<rcrcoi> 

y 

o-eyKaiy[.]povya>T)i'ovXypjriT)peg(ov 
2 55 J?.To[.l(rt5eX0o(cT , aXX'ayO(iTToi'77cT6o7r?/- 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 41 

<j!><pp<t>u tXauj, TOi)y St iralSas ov Bpdy^oi «'pii(iftv]os too An[6X 

\ - >r ' T < *. -n >r 'A Xwvofs. 

225 tovs Tcof la>va>i>, 01s <Poipo? a>[pyi(rdr], 

Sdqbvrj re Kpovcof xfjnos ov TO ..[....]. 1 

8h fj rph «|7]7rcbf dpTtjitas inoiT) ae ; 

[i(]fjycb fjikv fj V( SaiTas fj 's \opbv 0[oi]rea) 

rbv TLvOaiaTfiv, yivoy.ai 8\ KatOXov, 
230 oi A(opif]<s 8\ Te/xTToOev fit Te/xvovo-iv 

optoov an aKpcov Kal (pkpovaiv ey A(X(povs 

tniji> to. tcottoXXcoi/os ipd yii/tjrai. 

utfypmv (Xa[i]ri, nij/jia 8' oi/)(l yii/dbo-Ka>, 

0118' 018' 6K[oCr(\v ov\a<f>r](p6po^ KafXTrret, 
2 35 «[y]»/ yo-p dpi, kov narevo-t p! dvOpamoi, 

ipfj yap ei/iL- aol 8k yamoTav vzxpbv 

fieWaxri KaUiv fj [Ta]<p[a>] irepi<TT(XXei[v, 

avroi t dveo~Tty\avTO )(]inrb to, nXevpa 

tov fifj ttv£ovt[os Krjir\iTd£ V7r[e a]T\pa>aav.' 
240 fj fizv rd8' av(x)ev[<r' -\ aXXd tijv dnfjp[vfe 

fidX' drpefiatcoi fj TtKovaa to xpi/i[a- 

' a) nduT aKvOf tcov kfiaiv tok\<juv Saabvt), 

kv Tfj TeXiVTJj KVKVOS [ 

rjacrai ov'.'] . . . rjKa /xoi //[ 
245 eya> /lev dvSpas ovs "Apr][s diroXXvai 

aw (K Te TTi/J.TTO) ^y[7rb 

[. .] rcav dpio-Temv ot iea ... v ...[.]... . 

[kyw 8^ XevKfjv -qviK ey Tatyov TqQrjv 

qbtpo[vo-i] waiSe?, fj ytpovTa TiBoovov, 
250 avTo[ts 6]/xapT(co ktjttI tijv 68bu KUfxai. 

...e... nXiiov rj crii rofy dyivivaiv 

(K tcov <re Tffmecov. dXX' otcv yap i/j.i>fja6ijs 

Kai tovto /ccoy deBXov ovk kym Kpeaacov 

o-ev, k(oS) y[d]p (d>)ycoi', fj V 'OXvfmirj p.k(iav 
2 55 V " To[i]o~i AiXtyols ; a\X' dpiarov fj o-cowfj. 



42 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

iyCO)J.iV0VT^\pr]aT0V0VTt<Teypv((O 

airr]v((TOvS(vaWari6i^L^a6pvi6(a 
[.]i>Toicr[.]<py\\oiaTavTaTii>dvpi£oviTai of . . [ 

TraXaiKaOrji'TatKcojtX . . a . . . ei/crat. 

260 TicrS' (vpeSacpfrjiyata .[..]...[.. ,]a[ 

Fol. 5 recto. 

TKTeupeXan]Tra\Xa(Tlr)[i,oo p . [.] . f[. . .] 

} TQj^Lw^KioiKwKiriSiKa^yapxaioicT 
avT)pO(()LcrTav6p0€vap.^LTTicraKTT]o- 
ev^Sa^vTiirtiTTwKfVTtjvS'acifcjwv 

265 I a)<TTrpii'oi'0)<TSpvi'(o(TKVTreipoi'Ci)av\r]i' -rnvK^v 

TT|V 

7i<7[[<5 €vp'J[(Xaii]i'Ti(TSe[. \r)v8a(pvr)VTip.a 
Sa(pvrjvaTro\\aivrjSfnaWa(rr)vivpev 

a 

£vi'oi'ToSavT^[o~nia6(ov(ryapovSiaKpii><0 

aj 

T[.]T»7<r<5a0j'J7<roKaprrocrecrTixP'7 (ro / ua£ 

a € 

270 p.T)T e6(fJ.r]T(TrUV€/X7)T iTTl\pl(Tri(T 

IT 

orrjaS (XanjcreaStTroWecrcopacrTa^ 

t 
<We[ ]i>Ka\(Vcru>av8eT0)(pip:a 

ev[. . . .] . Vfif3a . rjviira . . . ymBrjatvcr 
[. . >]ty[. . J\ovTi6r]HiTri8a(pvr)TTTa>iia- 
275 Tcvyap[. .}cpvWovouKtTanTpoTiv\.}v<n 

"1 

TOTrj<Ti\^\^acrTaTpiL rjSacpvr]KiLTaL- 

^ (pfVTa>i'a.TpvTa>i>oia.Ka>Ti\i£ov<Ti 

\aiSprjKop(ovqKon<rToy^i\oaovKa\yti(f 
2 15 a j TiV y a p[-} • TO(f>vWoVOVOtlKfTatnpOTflVOV<Tl\ 

276 a I T0TT]o-e\aiT)aTaTpeii)8a(pvTiKeiTai 
2 77 a I <p£VT(DvaTpvTa>voia.Ka}Ti\i£[.]v' c . ' 
278 a \A . . . AyKopcovriKaxTjoxfiXoaovKaXytil. .] 
[. . . .]apTOTrp(pi'ov8ri\ioi<pv\ao-crovcri 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 43 

«yco fiti> ovTt xpijaTbv ovre ere ypv(<o 

dni]i>iS oiiSiv, d\X' drjOts opvtOts 

\i\v Tola 1] (pvXXois Tama TivOvpt^ovaai it, . . [ 

€8 

ndXai KaBrji'Tat kcotiX . . a . . . (Caat. 
260 ti's 6" tiipe Sdfpi'Tjv ; yata .[..]...[.. .]cr 

Fol. 5 recto. 

coy nplvov, coy 8pw, coy KVTrupov, cby vXtjv. TreuK^v 

r/y <5' tvp' k\atr)(y) ; JIaXAay, 77/ioy t][p]ig[e 

rco (pVKioiKcp Kt)8iKa£ei> dp^aios 

dvrjp 6(pis to. vkpQtv dpcpl 7^y 'Aktt]S. 
265 ef >7 Sdobvi] TTinrcoKe. tu>v 8' du(wa>v 

Ti$ ttjv kXairjv tis St [T}r)v 8d<pvr]v Tipa ; 

Sd<pvr)v 'AnoXXcov, 1) Se ITaXXay fjv evpti>. 

^vvbu too* avTat?, Oeov? yap ov 8iaKpivu>. 

t[k] ttjs Sdtpvrjs 6 Kapnos ; ey ti \prjo-cofiai ; 
270 p.r\r '4<r0e ftrJTf ntve fiijT em)(pLO-r)$. 

IT 

6 r^y 8' c-Xaa/y c-'a<5« 7r6XX', ecrco pd<TTa£ 

coy e[ ]j> /caXeOovj', at' Se to xpipa 

ev{. . Ko]Xv/xf3a . rji> two. . . . ya> Qrjcrtvs. 
[to 8](v[Tep'oi> Ti6-qp.i rfj 8d(pvy TTTaipa. 
275 rev yap \rb] (pvXXov ol UtTai irpoTuv\o\v<ri ; 
to rfjs eXoui/y. to. Tpi fj Sd^vrj khtcii. 
(ptv tg>v aTpvTwv, ola KtoTi\i{ovcri- 
XaiSprj Kopwvrj, /ccoy to x«rXoy ovk dXye fy ; 
[tw y]dp to irpkp.vov ArjXioi cpvXdcraovo-i ; 



44 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

280 [. . .)r]<ji\air](Tr]K[ }eTrjv\iiTct> 

[....]. onro\tTatK{ ]<riTa>Sr] fiat 

{ ]arauovve . . ep . . ivr)Sa<pvr] 

1 
[ ]aOa\\a>KaWii>tKoiTri\a.ir) 

[ 1 . <f>ai(VTiKT}TTlT1]vb-7T\(t>V 

2^5 [ ] . TeprjUTtvaivuTai 

[ ]XiKOVTtKoifiayT€ia 

[ ]yovTtma[.]vei<r 

[ 1 t)fllTT)l>Sa<pl>T)l> 

oacruiT(.Tri8'oiMj6oaa(i(l)iTripri(Til 

h y < 

290 r/y . t]afi((ov8'T}TOirpocTd(vri . . {. .}ey 

[. .]<f>eVTo\oiTTOVelKO . ((TTOl'OVT .[••]• 

. ara .[.].. o-rj^vrei^e . . . rp . . [. .]ya 
e\e£evr)vyapovKaTT<o6evT<ov8ev8pv>v 
ovk ' a>Ta\aivaiTTav<xop.ia6ain)\uriv 

295 yevofMeOeyBpaio-firiXe . a>fj.ei>a\\ri\acr 
avoXfiavai .... aWaravro . . /J. . va 
T7)i>8'aypi[.}cr(pai/ei(raTaypo<TT)Sa(p'yT] 
e(3\e\l/eKaiTaSenreva)KaKri\oo(3ri 
(ixrSrj/xipnicovKaKrvfirjfieTTOiriaaL 

300 ey<TT(KToyr)yapyeiToi>evo , airowi'iy(icr 

[ ] . aovfiacpoi^ovov/iaSiaTroiuau 

[. . . .]v/xfia\o . . . . eve . . . /lanoKjl 

Fol. 6 verso. 

]aei . . S . [ 

. . ,]ypaKaiypa . [ 
305 [. . . .Wove . . . o@p . [ 
....]. K<xi . [.]yqtae[ 
. . .]tKrjVTradriK[ 
. . .]ySe7ro\\r)vTi>[ 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 45 

280 [to r]fjs (Xairjs, 7) K[a8eio-]e ttjv Atjtco 

[....]. 01 TToXirai k[ ]ai rS> Srjpco. 

[ ~\arav ovv e . . ep . . iv fj Sdabvrj, 

[ a 6aXXtp KaXXtvtKos f/Xairj. 

[ ] . <f>aiev T€ KTjTTl T^f onXtov 

285 [ ] . Tepr\v tip aiveiTai 

[ ]XlK0V T€ KOL paVTUS 

]i> ovre 7ria[i]veis 

[ ^Wa*' T h v Sdaburjv. 

<&y e'nre, rfj S 6 dvpbs dp<pl rfj prjo~et 
290 (a>8)r)o~e, pe£ov 8' r) to irpoa8ev fjXy[r)o-\ev . 

[. .] (pev to Xonrbv etKO . tmovovT .[..]. 

. a.Ta .[.].. s rj \vt ei\e . . . Tp . . [. . ya 

e'Ae^er, rjv yap ovk dnwOe tu>v 8tv8pa>v 

' ovk, co T&Xaivai, TTavaopeaOa, prj Xirjv 
295 yev(d>)pe6' e\6pat ; pr] Xeywpev dXXrjXas 

dvoXfia- val .... dXXa Tavr 6 . . p . va.' 

tt/u 5* dypi[o]s (pavetcra Tavpos 17 8d<pvr\ 

efiXeyjre Kal TaS' e'nrev ' d> KaKij Xco^t], 

a>? 8t/ pi fjpecov Kal cru pi} pe iroir\o~ai 
300 tvo-TiKTOV , 77 yap yenovevo dnoTTfiyet^. 

[ ] . s ov pd Qoifiov, oil pd SeaTTotvav 

[. . . o-]vp(3aXo .... eve . . . p' dwoKT[eii/ . . . 

Fol. 6 verso. 



[ ]«« •  8 . [ 

[ ] v p a Ka i yp a • [ 

305 [. . . ,]vvove . . . ofip . [ 
[ ] . Kal . [.]voure[ 

{ ] 



e Krjv nd6rj k] 
[ ]v8e woXXrjV tv[ 



46 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



310 



3i5 



320 



[ 



[ 



. . . .]oiaap[.]cr6ov 

....].. [.]VKCL . . 

. . .~\ov)(ipovove£r)[ 

. . .]vffTpaya>8ovcraWaKo[ 

. . . .]ei>Ta/j.e7poi'ov)(' a ... \ [...]. v 

] J [. .]Kpovcre 

. . . .]repa>y . . pap[. .]..[.. .]ov<ri 

....].. poor . . AorX [•]••• ( *!?[-}pS? CT 

At 
...].. i>yapei>T((Tfj.()(p . [.]/^at 

. . .] . TayotvovKaix venXaa&rj 

. . . .}cpepi]p.ci'8e . . ayap . [. J\kuvovct 

....]. acrriyanrjcrayaiTa . . . avrrj 

. . . .^oiSoaeaKepaaTeOvfj.coTa.i 



. . .]i>aoi8aiKaifxe\rj . . ranvy . y[. .] 
....]. 8[.] . r}TaiTr}v£ei>r)va.ya.Kpivti 
i]v8ov\oviu>ai(pT}aiKanTa\ip.Trpr)TOV 

325 Ka,.]TayTepeiaa aToyf$pa)(iovp.oi£tt. 

COUTOVKap . . [ ] . <x   • • */?[•] • 

(pav\otcrop\.]u[ ] . yn-[.]peiTTi]<Tai' 

KavTatTpopev[. . . .]t]ko.k . <raKOvacoa-i 
TOV& OVVtKOV . [ ]..[....]. i/xrjy 

330 €Ka<TTO<Ta.KpOl[ }kvi£ci 

<o<TTT]<Tf\air](r[ ^VTV 

m? '■[■ ■]  fx?[ ]••'[• ->"V 

OVT[ ] . KO. . . I'OV . [. .}<Tl<TVp,p.l£a<T 

i(f>ta-ovo6ivnypoLTaptTpapeWovTtcr 
335 Ta.^oi\aTiKTiivpi)apa6u>(TivavovTai 



Fol. 6 recto. 



[ 1 • • [•!" • [ 

[ ] • • 



•] 



i'L 

ai ... [ 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 47 

[ ]oty d/j.[i]<r6ov . . [ 

310 [ ] • • [•> Ka. . € .[ 

[....] oi>xi fio(v)vov t£t)[ 

[. . . .]ws rpaycoSovs dXXd ko[ 

[. . . . 7r ei'Tdfterpoi/ ov^ a ...[.. .j . v 

[ ] [. e]KpOV(T€ 

315 [ jrepcov . . pap  .]..[.. .]ovai 

[ ] . . poa . . \ov X [.]... at K[e]p8o? 

[....].. v yap ivrtXes ^XP  •]/ /0 " 

[....]. ra y oivov Kai x vfTrXdadr] 

[ ] (pepy fiev <Se . . a yap . [. .] kuvovs 

320 [ ] . as rjydiri]crav ai ra . . . avTi/ 

[. . . . d]oi8bs e'y nepas reOu/iarai 

x 
[ ]v doiSal Kal ptXi] . . ranvy . rj[. .] 

[ ] . 8[.] . r/Tai tt)v £tvqv dvaicpivei 

r)v SovXop thai <f>t]at Kal iraXi/iTrpriToi', 

325 xal] ravr tpil era arov fipd-^iov p(y)(<i 

coot' ovk dp . . { ] . l\ . . . . Kp[.] . 

fyavXois 6pi[X]el[ 1 . v TT\a\pk-mr)(rav 

Kavral Tpofi(v[crii' /*]>) KaKcos aKovaaxri. 

TOl'S' OVVIK OV . [ ]..[....]. Ifir/V 

330 iKaaros &Kpot[s ] kvi£u 

d>S Trjs eXairjs [ ) Kr ]TT] 

M& ■[■■}■ «X*[ ]••[••] e < 5 " ? 

ovt [(<t . . .] . Ka . . vov . [. .]ai av/xpigas 

"Efeo-oi' odiv Trvp oi to. jitrpa p.fXXot>T(S 

335 7 " X ^" TtKTfii' py 'paOm Ivavovrai. 

Fol. 6 recto. 

[ ] • • [•> • L 

[ ] "f 

[ ]..«...[ 



48 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[ ] . yicrrrXtvcrai 

34° [ • ] • aXov[.\ . vrjpS . . [ 

[ }vv • ?A"#K 

[ '5 . r^x . ovko[ 

{ ] • • • S'It?."^ 

[ ] . /Z7ToX ..{/.[ 

345 [ ] . . . . crir[ ]yaiavjipi^acr 

e< . . |0 | ^f a) ^? • [-]?" €Cr  • • ?#<[ 

OVT«T I [..].... €0) [•]••[ 

6</>€croi/o0[. . .] . . oi[.]a . . [. .]/p[.]^eAX[ 
Ta^co\aTiK[.]fiy . rjapa6cocrtva.v[ 

350 aXX (LTlBvfi . [.]i'€ . . ya<TT(pq.TTvey(T . [ 
(iTOvver ..[.]. ap^aiovuT 'a/j.apjt][ 
T0VTe/nr[. .]nXeKocriKaiXaXovcr[ 

i'a<TTlKai8(i)pl(TTlKalT0<TVfJLfllK[ 

t[.] . I*(XP!T  • P-   aifaXoiiT • f8rjcr[ 
355 k[.] . yovvt .... ycy\eovaiTr]i/[ 
a> . . . (ii>eovSeTrjvt\r]\l/a . . [.]<-t[ 

• [•] • Syj^o^acocrvTTt •••[•] Xapoycrai 

OV . . V . . . TaiKCl[. .] .[.].[..].. TjP . . /j[.] . 

• ?[• • •]<>¥ • • • • [[•]][ ] • R*lPW"r 

360 a/M [ ]r]i> . . Tfcrna[.] . . 

ovriXX . [ ] • • [ ] • tracrfiovcracr 

a> . KTjp\[ ] . . p.ejpoyKoyj/aa 

cyira. . . [ ] . vtpvKoyaii' 

Ka\acr\e[ ]lYP*V • T ai 

365 jtcr . pevav .[...]. 8c- . . . c-p8[. . . .]r) 
ovTrevTapieTpacrvi'Ttdeicry ...[...]. 

crv8(Tpayco8o[. .] (KXrjpco . . 

8oKecop.ti>ov[.) . cra.XXa.KaiT . . a . . a\j/at 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 49 



34° 



] . uti nXtvaai 

] . aXou [.] . i')]p 8 . . [ 

]VTT) . 6 filfif[ 

]8 . ti^ . ovko{ 

1 . . . S{.]m]ue[ 

] . flTToX . . v . [ 

345 [ 1 . . . . aw[ .... o]vai crvfifiigas 

(K . . p 6ta> pa . [.]cr«er . . . ape[ 

ovt ka[. .].... eco [•]••[ 

"Efeaov 56[(v rr]vp ol [r]a p[er]p[a] peXX[oi'Tf? 
Tct )(a)\a TtK[T)eif [it] pa$a>s ivav{ovTai. 

350 d.XX' tt ti Ovp. . [.]ve . . yaartpa wvtva . [ 
(it ovv er . . [.} . apycuov (lt apaprr][ 

TOVT kjlTT[(\lT\(K6(Tl KO.I XaXoVa[l 

'Iaarl ko.1 Aaptarl Kal to avfipiK[roy 
t[.] . piXP 1 T . . fi . • a.i cpiXoia . (Sr/o-[ 
355 *[•] • vovv € .... ^ iy\(ovai rr]v [ 
co ... a viov Si ttjvlx ffifra . . [.]«"[ 

. [.] . 8t) tis coy inri ••■[.] Xa Movaai 

ov . . v . . . Tat Ka[. .] .[.].[..].. r\v . . p[.} . 
. a[. . .}av . . . . <r[ } • PI />*?<"? 

360 aft [ ]r]v . . T(ana[.] . . 

ovreXX . [ ] . . [ ] . 6 ray Movaai 

co . Kr/p X[ .] . . ptrpov /co^ay 

(v ira . . [ I . v kpvKOvaiv 

KaXas X([ ]iv ptvvTM 

365 tut . fiiv av .[...]. Se . . . (p8[. . . .]>] 
av ira/TapeTpa. avvriQeh v ...[...] . 

av Si Tpaya>8o[. .] (KXt]pai . . 

SoKeco pet' ov[.] . y dXXa icai r . . a . . d\jrai 



5° 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Fol. 7 recto. 

[ ]w a P[ 

37° [ ]X 0V Pti 

[ ]fi«T(OK . [ 

[ ](vpeir}<ric[ 

[. ,]6(:T0V^'vfitiya[ 
Kai6((i(vKanra[ 

375 T(Dv8ava£L]v&oi[. .] . y[ 

(pap/J.(ZKo[. . .] . . yano . . [ 
«ttivolk{. .].(.. aifrei[.](y\tyeiy[ 
KaiTa<f>o{. . .]vk[.'\ . iayiya><TK(it\ 
<f>T)criKa.nraTpo[. .] . . VKTtt.vtivo\ 

380 TovviKavTT) . [. . . .]irpqyai6tai\[ 
TT)<r8(Tr](Tevx[. . .1 . vaaaofiat . . [ 

8oV(TaTT]fllKKTjTlTr) . . TjVaifK . [ 

rjviKay[. .] . [,]aTT]i>y( . . . vryit . [ 

eftSoffqvcr .[.].. ajpodKa. [ 

385 t)[. .]t'oiS'o\vfmofr]T . . . [ 



]§aivoiiro\ua 

] . 0Vp(a(3\(TT(L 

] . (my yaovcraXt) . [ 
] . . y6ovoa\ 



l\ Ttcnra 



T€ . [.] . artftrjcrfo-f^ 

{tv[.]ffaTT]pov<pa.y\ . . . . [ ]ok[ 

noWaT(\vr]eyTanoiK[. .] . y\[ 

390 irai^u[. .\rpiTcoyicrrjyeyKfVKop . [ 
7roA\a[.] .... iova\.]v\no(rav\€vc{ 

eKTeryo- . [ | . . ycraXoo[ 

KairoTvy[ I . <r . [ 

(\.]TTf . . . [. .]jiy . [ 

395 iraiyyio . [. ,]ye . . . e<Te/f/3o\\[ 
fivpijjv . [.] . yoiaTijir]«T[.]e . [ 
pr)i8ia>(ra[. . .] . [.}ai8 ...[...]«.[ 
nqXXaxai[. .] ..[.]. tj[ 
7/craj3oi'/i[.J . ay[ 

400 o[.]crtTT]CTp:ov(Tri(r{ 
nai8o(TrjyvPT][ 



1 

i 

]• •• 
] • • /?[■]* • • f 

]r)irtv8aKp . 
IAj/ktti; .[....] 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 



5' 



Fol. 7 recto. 

[ ]>' y«/° [ 

370 [ 'x°"M 

[ ] h^V K • [ 

[ ] (Vp(lT]S k[ 

[. .]6tT oi>x i> (ie.lv a[ 
Kal 6e/iev Kal rra[ 

375 tuv 8' dva£ [o\v8' oi[. .] . i[ 
<pap(ia.K0 . . .1 . . vatio . . [ 
kuTiv oik[. .].*.. a-^ei[.]ev Xeyeiv [ 
Kal ra(po[. . .]v k[.] • la ywaxTKeiv [ 
0jjct: Kal 7rar/3o[y .] . . v KTeiveiv o[ 

380 TovveK av rt] . [. . . .}npov at 6eal X[ 
rfjcrSe rfj? ev^[fjs .] . v detcrofxai . . [ 
Sovaa rfj fiiKKrj tl Ttj . . -qvaifie . [ 
t)vik dv[. .1 . [.]o Ti]v ye ... v t]ir . [ 
e/386/J.rjv a . [.] . Trarpoy Ka [ 

385 t][. .]vci 8' "OXvpirov tjt . . . [ 

/[ ] . rig ira . [ 

re . [.] . a Tififjg ear[ 

Zet>[s] naTT/p ov <f>avX . . . . [ W[ 

noXXd Teyy-fjevra ttoik[iX'] dy\[a 

390 nai^i'[ta} Tpncovlg fjveyKev Koprj [ 
noXXd [.].... tov <t[k]i/X//o? avyevo{g 

eK re ri)? . [ ] . . r]s dXb? [ 

Kal to Tvy[%dveiv ] . <r . [ 

e\.]irv .-..[. . V . [ 

395 7roiX' / ' • [• •]»'* • • • * S eKpa\\[ 
(ivptrjv . [.] . vota Tip.i]ea[<T ] e . [ 
pflSieos a[. . .] . [.}ai8 ...[...] ( . [ 
iroXXd Kal [..].. [•] . i)[ 
f) 2d(3ov //[.] . av[ 

400 o[l at rfjg Movo-rjg [ 
iratSbg fj yvvfj [ 

E 2 



\(3aivoi nSXetg 
] . ovpea ftXenei 
] . o-TefrjaovcraXi] . [ 
] . . x^°*'o y [ 



] 
] 

] 

] • • P[-]A • • 
]rjirev 8aKp , 

}Xr)t(TTT) . [. . 



5 3 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



imro<ra(7Ti{ 






] . . Vl'KpO 




KCoae^(OTa\[ 




. 


] . w . ! 




TTai'-a.Ka[ 




]?.'[ 


] • • [ ]? • 


[.]w 


405 (pyarata . [ 




joiff . [ 


]oo"o<o"i*;i'[. . Jr 




Tap . [. .]//«[ 

0J'7r[ 




] • f « • [ 








JaAAjjAoiaer^o" 








Fol. 7 verso. 






]oi'~(cr(ofj.[.]i'aaii'r . 


?• [ 


H 




}r)i'cono\\ofOvS 


W*:*: 


] • «vfd 




410 ]rotT7v6(i>voaapT[ 




IffO) . . [ 




~\p.aT(oviKtir . 


[ 




]j , woj'j;[ 




]nre . . . 


[ 




J«/p€<TT(<TOi 




 • • 




• 


]T01'y€*T/Ot7TOW<r 





](T0<£ VTT0pO<pOl 

415 je<£[. ,] . £o>T[.]Se 

] <C0t<T£«'a»'T0[. . .] . tv 

]<oS a\\r]VTtro{.] . rja\. . .jaw 

} . atcrre ... i> .[.).. . /3oXa 
420 ]axpi'0"o»'/xei'[. ...].. Kvrfcr 

]da>pvpp.i]Ke<r . [. .]cMTTtpoi(r 
}\vo , t<TKai<pav\oi'oiKr)<Tft8opoi' 

jcrapxaiovcrS'aTipyj&ftl ]<r 

j . aiyKaKrji'S ...[.]. y . a . at 
425 ] . . PTfcarOpwTroiTroi'Co 

1 . tcrroi'Ka .\t[. . . 
]crT(peti'8oT . [ 

](p{ 1 . . Kpi0a>pefT]l' 

]t"ir[. .... i'apavpoocret^p[.]yocr 
450 ] . Ta[.]7raiSiKa\\i(TT)jSoat(r{ 

]oyyei'(ioi'ayi'tvftrpt\oa\ 
]oyoi[.lxa<pa>o-/i'[. 1 p7ra .[..].. 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 



53 



imros aare[ 
*d>y e^co raX[ 

ndvTa Ka[ ]at[ 

405 ipyaraia- . [ •aia . { 

to.it . [. .}fit[ ] . >^« . ( 

ovir[ ]avpo . [ 



] . . VVKpu . . 

] . • [ J* . [•>" 

]ocroi<rt Kf[. . .V 

]<»<" [ ] 

] dWrjXoi? eVijy 



loir «(TQ) //[t] radii' r . 5 
]r;i' a)7roXXoi' ovS' t<TKt[v 
410 ]toi TIvOcovos &pT[ 
~\jia.T<ov iKeir . [ 

}LW( . . . [ 



•4 1 5 



Fol. 7 verso 
[ 



420 



425 



43° 



M 

} . (V fJLtp[ 
]<X0> . . [ 

]v noi'i][ 
]ep k<JTl aoi 

]T0V y tl TplTTOVS 

]y 01 8' vTTcopocboi 
}«p{. .} . £co r[.}8 e 

] Koiaiv avTo[. . .] . iv 

~\u>8' d\Xr]f tivc^.] . rjcr[. . .]coi/ 
]<pis, to 4>oifte, it . [. .Vjji/ [Tj€X , ' , / y 
] . atari ... u .[.].. . /3oXat 
a xpvabv ptv\_- ...].. /cueey 

\QtV pvppt]K(9 . {. .]<Tl TTTfpofc 

Aucriy teal (f>av\ov olxrjcrd 86pov 

]? apyaiovs 8' dTiprj<r(i[ ]y 

] . aiv kclkt\v 8 . . . [.] . v . a . ai 

] . . VTtS dfOpCOTTOL TTOVW 

] . (cttov Ka[.]r[. . . .] 

](TTiptlv 80T . [ 

l«p[ ] . . Kpi6d>pev, r)i> 

]vn[. , .] . . V dpavpdxrei xp[6]i>0? 
] . Ta[.] TjatSl xaWio-TT] Socrts 
]ov ytveiov dyviva Tpixps 
X]6yoi[y] yaipaxjiv [.]pna . [. .] . . 



54 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

]t£&>c ..[..].[ ] . [. . .]no8a<j 

435 •• [ ] • T • P-tto. . . . arp. . . [. .}a<r 

• . S[ ] . y<rti>vfi(j>i] . . S ••[..] . 

i 
oi§'([ ] . <r . o<TLVrjii<Tay<jo[. . . .] 

(oi> . [ V[.] . . viKaTtorcf. . .] 

440 Tt£[.]pai[ ] . icr . . ai{. .] . . poo- 
eiK ava£r)ir{ ] . ty<p[. .] . y . 

a . . . . to . n[ ] . XX . [.] . . 

a>vyopOLO~ . . . [ ]^(KaiTpo<pt 

Kf>t](TtOVKX . [ ] . OlTTipl 

445 6r}o-tT[.} .[.]..[ ... ]eucar . 
Xpr]KaXa>[. . .]a>[.]T(p[ ]q.6a . [ ] . . T«a 
Tovroy . . . {.]mroi\ ] . aoS . . [ ] 

®V • • V • • TW? v T l ? • [ ] Ki Y T • [ M 

pa 



Fr. 1 recto. 



Unplaced Fragments. 



Fr. 1 verso. 



Fr. 2 recto. 



Fr. 2 verso. 



5 ]•[ 



] . o-anroX[ 
]KaiXt[ 
]ei<r/3ov . [ 

M 

5 M 



] . yar . 

ft* 

\dyvov 



] 



[ 



];recrfi7r[ 

5 ]yr • • v •[ 



Fr. 3 recto. 



Fr. 3 verso. 



Fr. 4 recto. 



Fr. 4 verso. 






M 



}.Xo... R { 



1 



]vo~eTT]i'[ 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 55 

]t«ov ..[••]•[ ]•[•••] iroSas 

] ... it . H .[..]..[■]•• •■[• ■]« 

435 •• [ } . r . firra . . . <T/i . . [. .]as 

. . S[ } • V <T€ VVpfyl] .  S ..[..] • 

ol 8' t[ ] . <r . oto'it' ytiaav o~o[. . . .] 

oiv . [ ]«"[•] • • viKaro) ra[. . .] 

r[...}.{ ) • [ H • • • [• •]«" 

440 Te£[o]/ia£ [ } . la . . av[. .] . . pos 

uk ava£ i]ir[ ] • iv(p[. •] • V  

a . . . . to . 7r[ ] . XX . [.J . . 

wv x°P 0L c • • • [ ]X € KaL T P°<Pt> 

Kpr)ariov k\ . [ } . ai itkpi 

445 <fy'(7«r[.] .[.]..[ ]« k«t . 

X/3'; /caXa>[. . .]«of.]T«/of ]a$a . [ ] . . T«a> 

Tot>roi> . . . [i]77Trof [ ] . <ro8 . . [ ] 

0>y . . If . . TMHOV TIS . [ }k ecr . [ ]o[ 



Unplaced Fragments. 
Fr. 1 verso. Fr. 2 recto. 



Fr. 2 verso. 



] . aamo\ 

] KCU X<[ 

}ets (3ov . [ 

M 
5 ]<f>[ 



] . vo~ . 
] ayvuv 



]<m et7rf 
] X /Jre o-a . { 
ji;r ..»/.[ 



Fr. 4 recto. 



] . Xo . . . p[ 



Fr. 4 verso. 

] [ 

We ri/ff 



56 



]r? • [-M 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

]t\'o[. .}v8 . [ 



6 ] . [• 0?7 • 



Fr. 5 recto. Fr. 5 verso. 



}Tf)0<Ta{ 



f •[ 






Fr. 6 recto. 


Fr. 6 verso, 


]....[ 


}ai<r . [ 


]A*7T0 . [ 


]vr)<jovo[ 


]•[■]••[ 


]*.••[ 



Fr. 7 recto. 


Fr. 7 verso. 


]? • [•] • "[ 


]•«* 


]••[ 


] • • 7«( 


• • fr  


M 



Fr. 8 recto. Fr. 8 verso. 



.'?•[ 






Fr. 9 recto. Fr. 9 verso. 



]■[ 


]•« 


].«.[ 


]*-l 


]..y.[ 


iTJ'M 


]••[ 


]?"«[ 



7 r. 10 recto. 


Fr. 10 verso 


]rot . 


]••[ 


] . . «• 


]T)TiQ)rr[ 


] • «M 


]v(rovaicr[ 


• • • • 


]w{ 



Fr. 11 recto. 

. ]<Wa>[ 



Fr. 11 verso. 

]Kf7I0[ 

}vvuov 



Fr. 1 a recto. Fr. 12 verso. 



tod 



]•/< 
M 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 57 

}i\' o[. .}vS . [ ] . . . [ 



Fr. ,5 recto. Fr. 6 vcr.so. 

]ut)[ }aia . [ 

1 yap i}\[ ] vrjaovs [ 

]Tpo<ra[ ]/*•■[ 



Fr. 1 1 recto. Fr. 1 1 verso. 



[ ]StdQ)[ ]k(T70{ 

[•]tu . . \oy . [ Aimvvauv 



58 





)ov\ecr6fpf£a>l 


laairbWcDvocr 




^yvBeoKTiKai . 


} • e i T€ 


5 


> • [ 


5 ]f 


Fr. 


13 recto. 


Fr. 13 verso. 




]•-[ 


~\moya[ 




M 


]tk". • [ 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 






M 
M 
5 ]f^[ 



Fr. j 4 recto. Fr. 14 verso. 



M 



Fr. 15 recto. 

]fi<Ta. . ey . [ 

]<rfj.(yiK . [ 
] . . yovai>[ 



Fr. 15 verso. 

3 • • • «.K 

] . qrov . [ 

]n?y • • I 



Fr. 16 recto. Fr. 16 verso. 



]/??•[ ]••[ 



. v 



M 



Fr. 17 recto. Fr. 17 verso. 



Fr. 18 recto. Fr. 18 verso. 






blank 



]••[ 



.'£[ 



Fr. 19 recto. Fr. 19 verso. 



Fr. 20 recto. Fr. 20 verso. 



k 



H 



]••[ 



M 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 



59 



\<r)vv 6eot(Ti Kai . [ 

5 [• • ■}"  [ 



]? 'AirvWoovos 

5 ]« 



Fr. j ^ recto. 



6icra . ev . [ 
ay e//o? 5 . [ 

. . vovs v\ 



Fr. 15 verso. 

] . . . «[ 

] . (TTOV . [ 
]l/f V . . [ 

\]afiei]v . [ 



60 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1-9. ' " . . . and already the maid had been couched with the youth in accord with the 
custom bidding the affianced bride forthwith rest in a pre-nuptial sleep with her all-favoured 
suitor. For they say that once Hera — " Cease, dog, cease : reckless heart, thou wilt sing 
what it is not lawful for thee to speak of ! Lucky indeed for thee that thou hast never seen 
the mysteries of the dread goddess, or thou hadst e'en begun to blurt out the tale of them. 
Verily much knowledge is a grievous ill for one who controls not his tongue ; how truly is 
he a child possessed of a knife.' 

1-4. In Aristaenetus i. 10 the description of the sickness with which Cydippe was 
seized is immediately preceded by a long speech placed in the mouth of Acontius ; hence 
the words rj&n . . . <jWi may well be the conclusion of the corresponding monologue, though 
there is nothing in the paraphrase of Aristaenetus reflecting these particular verses. Acontius 
is apparently expressing his regret that Cydippe had not immediately followed up her 
(unintentional) declaration that she would marry him after the custom of the maidens of her 
own island, who copied the example of Hera. C(. Schol. Townl. S 296 els eivi/v (paraine 

ipiAovr XrjSuvTe Toxijof" . . . fiio icui pe\P l l 'v" wro/iwjfia (pvXdcro-eoOm irapa Nn|i'ois KOI rbv uprpiduXriv 
ttj rdXi ( Ap(pida\rjv 17/ 'WdXtj Maass) cuyKciTaTeSeiadw <"A\oi tuv Ai'a tpaalv iv 'S.dpia ~Sd6pa tCiv 
yovfwv ounrupdevevtrai Tt)v Hpav' o&ev lupioi £f}Xw rrjf Oeov pvj]tTTtvovT(s tos KOpas \dOpa trvyKoipi£ovcnv y 

(ira napprjala tovs ydpovs Biovatv, where, as W(ilamowitz)— M(oellendorff) points out, the MS. 
reading 'Ap<pt$n\!jv rf/ 'iniX;; is to be recognized as a citation of 1. 3 and emended as above. 
This correction was not made in his previous discussion of the passage, Goltiiig. Nachr, 
Phil.-hist. Kl. 1895, p. 236. A rather different explanation is proposed by Murray, who 
thinks that the reference in 11. 1-3 is not directly to Acontius and Cydippe, but to the ritual 
Upat ydpos at Naxos, up<pc6a\ei having its technical sense of a youth with both parents living, 
i. e. haunted by no ghosts. But the lines seem to have less point on this view. 

3. = Callim. Fr. 210, from Schol. Soph. Antig. 629 raXit Acyrrai nap' AtoXeCatv ?) 
vvopaaBt'itrd tivi i/vp<jiij. KnXXi'^a^os - avriKa rip ra\iv kt\. Schneider prints Ton for 1-171/, but Tijw 
is confirmed by the papyrus, which backs up the feminine form by substituting Spatn for 
avrUa; the latter, however, is distinctly the better reading, emphasizing irpovvprpwv vnvov and 
bringing out the distinctive feature of the local practice. The line had already been 
referred to the story of Cydippe by Butlmann, who was followed by Dilthey and others. 
npoi'vpipios is a new compound. 

4. The poet interrupts himself; he was about to make some such statement con- 
cerning Hera as that in the Townley scholium cited above. 

6. Kapff (Kcipr) is only fairly satisfactory : the first letter must be either k or v and the 
remains of the fourth best suit t or y; pdpy ', which W-M suggests, cannot be read. Cf. 
Theocr. xv. 55 uvddrjv ^e-yaXwr on kt\. ov ti . . . rpptKTtjs, i. e. ' have not been initiated into 
the mysteries of Demeter.' 

7. igcviirtiv ijpvyis is perhaps a just possible expression for 'began to tell', but the 
construction is harsh and the infinitive rather suspicious, more especially as it has undergone 
some correction ; the first hand wrote t^aveita. 

8-9. aKaprnv is an otherwise unattested form of uKparuv (itself a rare verb), formed on the 
analogy of xapros, &c. ; but Knpidv does not occur. In the latter part of the pentameter a 
reference is to be recognized to the proverb /ji) wai5i puxiupav. 

10-49. ' In l '' e morning the oxen were about to chafe their spirit in the water, having 
before them the evening's keen blade, when she was seized by a dread pallor, seized by the 
sickness that we send out into the wild goats, and falsely call sacred ; this it was that then in 
grievous wise wasted the girl to her very bones. A second time were the couches spread ; 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 61 

 

a second time the maiden lay ill seven months of a quartan fever. A third time they 
bethought themselves of the marriage : again for the third time a fearful chill laid hold of 
Cydippe. For a fourth time her father did not tarry, but set off to Apollo of Delphi, who in 
the night spake this oracle : " A dread oath by Artemis breaks oft" the maiden's marriage with 
Lygdamis. My sister was not troubling Tenos, nor plaiting rushes in Amyclae's temple, nor, 
fresh from the chase, washing away her stains in the stream of Parthenius, but was sojourning 
at Delos, when your child vowed that she would have Acontius and none other for her 
husband . . . ; but if you will take me for your adviser you will perform all your daughter's 
pledges. For I say that you will not be mixing silver with lead, but in accepting Acontius 
will be mingling electrum with shining gold. You the father-in-law are of the stock of 
Codrus, while your Cean son is priest of the rites of Aristaeus Bringer of Rain, one whose 
duty it is to soften on the hill-top the fierceness of the rising Maera, and to ask of Zeus the 
wind by which the thronging quails are stricken in the hempen nets." Thus spake the god : 
and the other returned to Naxos and questioned the maid herself, but she hid all the tale in 
silence. So he voyaged forth : it remained to fetch thee, Acontius, to his own Dionysias. 
And faith was kept with the goddess, and the maid's fellows forthwith sang their comrade's 
bridal songs which were no more delayed. Methinks, Acontius, thou wouldst then have 
taken for the maiden girdle which thou didst touch that night neither the foot of Iphicles 
speeding over the corn-tops nor the wealth of Midas of Celaenae. and all who are not 
ignorant of the grievous god would testify to my judgement.' 

10 sqq. The poet suddenly changes the scene from Acontius to Cydippe at Naxos. 
It will be convenient to transcribe here the parallel passage in Aristaenetus, Epist. i. 10, 
which is often a close paraphrase of the language of Callimachus : tokiOto pev to iraihluv 

SicXc'ycro (sc. 'Akovtios), Kpiis ™ criofjari fxapmvoflfvos xni tuv vovV 77/ 8e KvoOTrr/; npus erepov jjirporiffTO 
yapos. kiu 71730 tijs natTTddos tov vptvaiov ySov id povirLKiorepat rtov 7rapBivu>v Ka\ pfXtipiavm, 
tovto or) Sanipovs to rjSiaTnv rpScypa' dW rt^H'w yevofrtjKev t) rrniy, Kai npos eKipnpav auri vvpcpaywyias 
01 TtKOUTts twpcoi'. (ira j7tt/ju6o£a>? {ivttripr}\e, Ka\ htvTfpov 6 BdKnpos tKoaptlro' kiu totnrtp dnit 
o-vvOrjpaTos rijs Tv^tjs auffis fVoVci. t/m'toc 6po!a>s Tiivra <Tvp{ii3r]Ke-T!j 7raiSi, 6 Hi jraTijp Ttraprrjv ovk 
ave'pave vocrov, d\X tni'dero rov UvOiov tis t'lpa 6twv tov ydpov epiroSi^ti rrj Kopfl. 6 Si \\7r0A\idi' 

TTl'lVTa <TU<f)b:S TOV TTClTipa SlSdlTKei, TOV ViOV, TO pr]Xov, TOV opKOV, Kill Tr]S 'ApTeptSoS TOV Ovpdv, KCli 

■napaivd Biittov tvnpKov dnn<pijvai Tr)v Koprjv* ' o:\Xcoy Tt, <f>rjiri, ' KvSimvqv 'Akovtio> o-vvdjiTtav ov 
po\i$Snv av rTvi'(mp.i£(tns dpyvpio, riXX' iKitre'piodev 6 ydpos etjTai xpvo~oir.' tovto piv e^piiirev 6 
pavTco-is Bens, 6 Si opKns Spa tw xptjarnpiu) ovvtw\r]povTi> tois ydpots. id &i rqc TRufior t)r\iKiwTiS(s 
hepyoi* vpevmnv flSov, ovk dva/inWiipf nv en ovfti SwKcnrTopivnv vdo-or' kiu rj SiSdoKaXns vmfJXeTrf rfjv 
aTTaSuvtrav , /cat cisto pe\ns iicavus fVf)3t/3af« \etpovnpovo-a {tuv rpdirovl, erfpos Si Tins a<Tpatrii' cVfjeptiYec, 

K(U T] 0>£((l TOIS S.lKTvXlHS VTT€IJTaXpei'l>lS VTIOKflpivriv Tr)v dpllTTf pilV inXrjTTfV els TO KOlXor, IV 0)0~tV Ol 

X*tp f s evipiavot o~vpTTXr]TTopevat Tpt'mnv Kvp&aXwv. dniwTti 6"' ovv opai? [ipiib'vi'fiv tSi'xfi tw 'Akovtig>, 
Km ovre Tjptpav (kcIvi>s impure paKpnTtpiw eopaKt'vai o0Te vvktii Sipn^vripiiv tijs vvktos fKtivtjt, 
ijs ovk av rjWd^aTo top Mf'Sou ^pvirov, ovhi tuv TavraiXov 7t\ovtov to-orrTao'iov rjyeiTO Trj KOpn' koi 
o-ypi^i/rpoi rrciiTes tpoi, otroi pi) KaBdrrat tS>v t'po>TiKa>v dpnflfis' rov ya.p dvcpaoTOV OVK diraKas avrlSofov 
curat, 

ro-i 2. The meaning is that it was already the morning of the day on which Cydippe's 
marriage was to be celebrated when the sickness overtook her. 6vpo V dpi£nv is a Homeric 
phrase, a 243 0-1'' 0' Zv&nBi Bvpbv dpvfyis. The oxen were to exhaust some of their high 
spirit in a morning bath, in order to come clean and quiet to the evening sacrifice. 

12. \K6os : cf. Apoll. Rhod. ii. 1216 or! ^Xoos «fXf napetds, iii. 298, iv. 1279: \V— M 
notes also the variant ki^vto ^Xoo? (so a papyrus of the sixth or seventh century, besides 
several mediaeval MSS.) for «Vt' d^Xus in Y 42r. 



62 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

m 

13-14. The words ^cvhopcvot S' Upfjv <prjpi(npcv are cited from Callimachus by Schol. 

Apoll. Rhod. i. 10 1 9 Ta peyaka rwv Ttafiiav cvcpfjpais Upa Ka\ Ka\d <pap(V, as Kat rat 'Epivvas 
Evp{vi8as lea) Trjv \oipiKijv vocrov Updv, ws Kai KaWipa^os* ^rcv8. kt\. ( = Callim. Fr. 276). 

Schneider's too confident reference to Aet. i. 5 is now proved to have been mistaken. For 
the exorcism of the disease into wild goats cf. Hesychius kot aiyas dyplas- irapmpia Xtyopevrj us 

dyplas aiyas rpinciv ras vvcrovs, pctKicrra di ttjv Upav, Philostr. Her. p. 148 Boisson. ev\aip(0a ovv 
"An-oXXom Avki'w tc Ka\ <l>u£ia> . . . rr)V vocrov oi lis aiyas, cpacri, rpetyai, and Suid. .T. V. kot aiyas dyplas. 

The supposed connexion with goats comes out in the Hippocratean treatise mp\ Upas voiaov 
ad init. where notice is taken of the popular belief that it was harmful to eat goats' flesh and 
to wear or lie upon goat-skins ; cf. also the references there to the Kadappol Kai eVuoiSai by 
which a cure was sought. 

15. An epithet of Sopav is wanted, and n[tr Vto^), though involving an emendation, well 
suits the vestiges. 80p.fi is used for the frame of the body, e.g. in Apoll. Rhod. iii. 1395, 
Lycophr. 334 ; we speak similarly of a person's ' build '. The insertion of ij above the 
second c of «■*£{ is possibly due to the original scribe ; the e itself is untouched. 

16. KXicrpta : the diminutive is not otherwise attested. 

18. \V— M objects to kotc as inconsistent with the context, since the preparations were 
made at the end of the seven months, and he would therefore substitute Kai. But Kai is 
certainly not to be read in the papyrus, where kot or kot is fairly plain, and that an original 
Kai should be replaced by koti is not very probable. Hence the safer course appears to be 
to retain kot(, which may be excused on the ground that the marriage would hardly take 
place immediately Cydippe rose from her bed of sickness. Kara to would rather disturb the 
symmetry of 11. 16 and 18. 

avr[is : a horizontal stroke extending above av is apparently to be explained as 
belonging to a t, which is sometimes so written at the end of a line in order to save space, 
e. g. in 844 ; but the stroke in this case is unusually long. 

20. The letters at the end of this line are very indistinct and doubtfully deciphered. 
AfXqbiov is unsatisfactory because the regular form of the adjective is either A(\cf>6s or 
AfX(/>no£ ; but the vestiges strongly suggest <£, while with AfjXtov, which is the obvious alterna- 
tive, the vertical stroke which is apparently the tail of the <p is quite unaccounted for. It is 
also a slight argument in favour of AeXrpws that Aristaenetus specifies the Pythian Apollo ; 
cf. too Ovid, Epist. 21. 231-2 (Cydippe to Acontius) ope qua rcvaleseere possim Quaeritur a 
Delphi's fata caiiettte dec 

21. v in fvvv\iov is obscured by a blot. 

22—3. An impersonal object is expected with «Vi<Xa, and it is therefore perhaps better 
to regard ■yn^oe . . . Aiytinpuv as a bold use of apposition than with Murray to take Auy&quv 
as directly depending on the verb and ydpov as practically equivalent to yaphrjv, on the 
analogy of e. g. Eurip. Androm. 103-4 Tldpis oi ydpov . . . ^yiiytr' . . . 'EXevav. The Naxian rival 
of Acontius is given a well-known Naxian name. Why the verb ?«;J< (cf. Callim. H. Dian. 
231) is chosen with reference to Tenos is not clear. The sense of ta r a'(adui would seem 
more appropriate, but for this there is no parallel ; an allusion to some local incident must 
therefore be assumed. A cult of Artemis at Tenos is attested by the name of the month 
'Apripicnuv, C. I. G. 2338; at Amyclae we hear from Pausanias iii. 18. 9 of a statue of 
Artemis AcvKocppvrjvij carved by Bathycles of Magnesia. The present passage points to 
a common cult of Artemis and Apollo in the great shrine of Amyclae, such as is frequently 
found elsewhere. Artemis was prominent in Laconia. 

24. For the confusion of Bpwv with Opvov cf. e. g. Theocr. xiii. 40. Reeds or rushes 
would be appropriate to Artemis as a river goddess. 

2,-,. Tlapdtvim: cf. Apoll. Rhod. ii. 936-9 and Schol., iii. 876-9, Steph. Byz. s. v. 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 63 

Unpdivws. Parthenius was also an older name of ihe river Imbrasus in Samos according to 
Callim. Fr. 213 (Schol. Apoll. Rhod. ii. 867). The iota adscript was added by a later 
hand. Xi^a™ (W-M) gives the required sense and suits the vestiges sufficiently well. 

26. A i7]\a) : cf. Callim. Fr. 30 ap. Steph. Byz. s. v. ArjXor : AijXiV^c 6 etc AijXoi< ipxA'poos 
X"pos, KaWifiaxos t/mVw. This had already been referred to the Cydippe by Dillhey. With 
Tfv iirifypos may be compared Ovid, Epist. 20. 19 Adfuit (sc. Diana) el praesens ut erat fua 
verba notavit. 

28. The commencement of this verse is a crux. Some reference to the stratagem 
of Acontius would be expected ; cf. Aristaenetus, /. c. rbv viov, to prjKov, rbv Spuov. There 
is no doubt about v£, and between this and the initial a, which is fairly certain, there 
are at most four letters, perhaps only three. -u£ suggests either an adverbial phrase 
connected with what precedes or an independent verb in the aorist, but I have failed to find 
an appropriate reading. W-M proposes airofu£, but this cannot be reconciled with the 
papyrus ; the v may be preceded by 17, v, or perhaps yp or rp, but not f. A faint mark is 
discernible above the £, but it is not certainly ink and is higher up than a sign of elision 
would normally be. In the margin near the top of the supposed a a short oblique stroke in 
darker ink has no evident significance. Murray suggests Svtt pv£, and avi is not impossible, 
but it is not really satisfactory as a reading, apart from the minor objections that « is 
usually correctly written in this papyrus, and that ai*w is not elsewhere used intransitively 
like avveiv. 

30. There is a mark like a grave accent above the first 1 of /«>Xi/3ci>i and another 
resembling an acute-angled rough breathing above the u : in neither case is the intention 
evident. 

33-4. The meaning here doubtless is that Acontius was the priest of Aristaeus-Icmius, 
which showed his high lineage. Hence some term meaning 'priest of, or ' occupied with ', 
is required before ap<p' ; the difficulty is to find one agreeing with the testimony of the 
papyrus. W-M's suggestion Xijitos (cf. Callim. Fr. 123 \1JTe1pm) cannot actually be read, 
but it gives just the sense wanted and involves only a slight alteration ; and the very slight 
vestiges of the first two letters of the word in question are consistent, so far as they go, with 
Xi/. p of apfi unaccountably has the appearance of having been crossed through ; cf. 
note on 1. 78. The genitive itpZv with ap<pi is abnormal and influenced perhaps by con- 
siderations of euphony. For Aristaeus and the Cean rites alluded to in these and the 
following lines cf. Apoll. Rhod. ii. 500 sqq. and especially II. 519-27 : — 

\iirev 8' oyt (sc. 'Apto-rotos} 7rnTpas (<p(Tpi/ 
'I'OitjV, fv hf Koi> KctTci'dtrrraTn . . . 
Kai fiwpbv TTniijfTf piyav Aiof 'lKpaioia, 
ifpd T ev epp€^(f tv nvpfoiv do~T€pi Kctvto 
'S.eipiat nvroi re Kpoviftfl Ait. toio 5' e**/Tt 
yaiav fTrityvxoiKTlv fTi^fjiai (k Albs nvpai 
fjpciTa TirrtrapaKOVTn' Ke'a) 6' tri vvv Upr)(s 
niToXe'coc irpnirdpoide Kvvos pe(ov<rt dvrp\ds. 

"lic/iint (= 'iKpaim), which is properly an epithet of Zeus, is here transferred to Aristaeus, 
or it may be applied to the latter in virtue of his equation to Zeus ; cf. Pindar, Pyth. ix. 

Ill — 15 6r)o~ovTai T( viv dddvrtTov. Zrjfa Km dyvitv 'A-noWtav . . . rois 8' 'ApiaTaioi/ Ka\cu>. W — M 

notes that the spelling ixnios- is that of the MS. in Schol. Townl. S 19. 

34-7. ofo-i, sc. Upoh, may be instrumental and constructed with irprpmtv, which depends 
on pep'ri\\(v. or oio-i may refer to Xijiroc, the plural being used, as often, because a class is 



64 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

meant ; cf. e. g. r 40 6tbs tvhov, ol ovpavbv cipvv cxovo-iv. The latter construction, which is 
preferred by Murray, is perhaps the easier. At the end of the line «V oiipeos dpftwixo-o-iv 
coincides with a quotation in Etym. Magn. 81. n apftav . . . \iynvrm Bi «ai ol dpavoi km 
i'<\|/i)Xoi roVot, olov ht ovpeos upfi. (Schneider, op. cit. Frag. Anon. 70). The spondaic ending is 
noticeable; cf. Ludwich De hexam. spend, p. 19, Schneider, ii. p. 363. In 1. 36 toB is better 
treated as two words than as one, otherwise, unless nptjCvuv be altered, there will be an 
awkward asyndeton. W— M would substitute Sapeml for Bnpeimt, but in view of the traditional 
Oapivai in the Homeric H. Herm. 44 and the v. I. in Nicand. Ther. 239, where the Parisinus 
alone has x a M^"'> ar| d a ' so the statement in Cramer, Anecd. Oxon. ii 180 Xo-riov on to 
0apnv6s Sia rijs ft Supduyyov ypdrjxrai, to assert the impossibility of the form here is rather bold. 
The rising of the dog-star and the irrjo-lai were midsummer phenomena, while the 
ipviBim referred to in 11. 36-7 belonged to the period of early spring. Cf. Ps.-Geminus 
68 c-d (Lydus, ed. Wachsmuth, pp. 191-2) iv Be 17} B (Feb. 24) AijfinKpha . . . Kai ras enapivas 

ijpipns X fiopem nvcov&i kqi paKana ol npoopi'idtat KaKovpevoi . . . iv Be rrj tfi (March 6) ArjpoKpiTu* 

iliepoi TTviovoi \jfvxpnl, oi opmOiai Kakovpevoi. It is in March that the quails begin to migrate 
north across the Mediterranean. But the north wind which brought the birds was the wind 
which later on cooled the summer heats, and there is no reason to suspect the poet of having 
confused the eV^a-i'ai and the opvtdim. 

39. nfftot: avcrois the papyrus, but this is plainly inconsistent with tKoKv^ftp; 'openly' 
implies ' declared ', not ' concealed '. Since therefore one of the two words must be 
emended, it is preferable, as W-M remarks, to select the adverb, which could easily arise 
from (Iviais, rather than the verb, where a corruption is difficult to explain. A form of such 
dubious credentials as iiKaXinTew, which is sometimes found as a v. 1. for uiroKa\imTiii>, cannot 
be called in here. The transition to 1. 40, however, seems rather more abrupt if Cydippe 
refused to speak, though this consideration counts for little in the uncertainty regarding 
the reading of that line. For Uveas cf. Etym. Magn. ni/twr 6 Srpuvos kt\. 

40-1. I adopt in this difficult couplet the ingenious emendations of W-M, though 
without full confidence that the right solution has been found. At the beginning of 1. 40 
a verb is necessary, and vavo- can hardly be avoided : S' might be substituted for a, but that 
is quite unintelligible. Kqvavo-ffKwaaTo therefore satisfies essential requirements, but it was 
certainly not written ; 6k must be inserted, and though the r is probable, the remains of the 
termination do not suggest -aro : the final letter, at the top of which there is a spot of 
darker ink, looks more like f than anything else. Above the preceding a there are some 
indistinct traces which might represent an interlinear addition by the first hand, k is 
probable as the first letter of the line, but /3 is a possible alternative ; fin vavs would not be 
amiss, if a suitable continuation were forthcoming. More difficulties arise at the com- 
mencement of the next verse. If the meaning be, ' it only remained to fetch Acontius to 
Naxos,' some substantive like de'pas on which o-e'io may depend must be obtained, and cWci 
for form is not a violent alteration, for which some slight support may be found in the fact 
that d7r«7Tu> is quoted from Callimachus by Suidas (= Fr. 340). «jt<u, however, is far from 
being certain. The two last letters must apparently be in, 81, or Xi ; and they are preceded by 
the end of a horizontal stroke suggesting y, »r, or r ; r<« is therefore indicated, and although 
the preceding letter is not a satisfactory a-, if the initial t be right, there is practically no 
choice. Nor is the meaning which, with cari>, has to be attributed to ptTe~K6elv is AiowonuSu 
quite a natural one. p<T(px«j8ai nva is would be expected to signify ' to go after a person 
to ' a place rather than ' to fetch to ' ; and on this account Acontius would be preferable 
to Cydippe's father as the subject of imfKOtiv. \omuv o-tln ptrekduv might possibly be inter- 
preted ' it remains for thee to go ', but r!/v l&irjv must then be separated from biowo-iaSa and 
supposed to mean Cydippe, which involves an awkward ambiguity, apart from the difficulty 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 65 

of such a use of 1810s : Kv8m(jr)iji> is not to be read at the beginning of 1. 41. If on the 
other hand the father be the subject, njx 181171; AiovvcndSa is straightforward enough, 181171; 
having a point, as W-M remarks, because on this occasion the ordinary practice was 
reversed and instead of the bride being brought to the home of the husband the husband 
was fetched to that of the bride. Neither the division o-tTo per' (\duv, suggested by Murray, 
nor the hypothesis that . . . Aiijv should be read for rfjv 181171;, seems to lead to any better 
result. For the name Aioiwias in application to Naxos cf. Diod. v. 52. 

The numeral p below this line is a stichometrical figure referring to the number of the 
lines on the page, though this as a matter of fact only contains 39 ; cf. Fol. 7 verso, and 
P. Brit. Mus. 126 (Kenyon, Classical Texts, p. 82). 

42. No instance of the passive of eiopuciv is cited in the lexica, but the transitive use 
is found in Schol. Apollon. Rhod. ii. 257 cWvovs f/v 711) evopKaiptv. x added above the line 
is in ink of the same colour as the body of the text and perhaps due to the original scribe. 

43. W-M is undoubtedly right in restoring 17801; on the analogy of Aristaenetus i. 10 
(i*py6v vpevaiov 17801;, oIk avafiaWoiitvov crt. For the interchange of « and 17 cf. 11. 28 and 
122. vfirjvatos seems to occur only here, but has been proposed by Murray in Eurip. 
Hippol. 552, a conjecture which is now much strengthened; the form vpapiHos was used by 
Sappho 9. 3. 

45. i-qr /iiVpi)s iyifao : ttjs, if right, = 17s, and the antecedent is transposed, as often, to the 
relative sentence. But it is very questionable whether tijs should not be emended to rjj, as 
Murray suggests, avrl following its case as e. g. in Aesch. Ag. 1277 ; cf. Aristaenetus 1. c. 
vvKTot cKfiVijf, JJs ovk av ^XXfi^aTo, where however r\s is an emendation : the MS. has "A/«Wios 

46. Cf. Cramer, Anecd. Oxoti. iv. p. 329. 6 (Herodian ii. p. 861 Lentz) 810 na\ pepcpovrm 

Tov ZrjvoboTov fVfiSi) to apvaiv fK Ke<fia\€a<v KTryriKov c'Xtyt , leal tov KiiK\tpa\ov ' )(Hp 17 Ilo\v8(f\vKfirj 

icai ' acpvpov '101/cXfioi;' (= Callim. Fr. 496). Schneider disagreeing with Gaisford and other 
critics attributed nal to Callimachus instead of the grammarian and so produced one 
fragment instead of two, ' \ c fy> v UoXvSevKfiri | rai o-<pvpw 'i^iicAfioi;,' but this view is now 
effectually disposed of. 

49. ov is of course to be constructed with i^iSfj, not x^" 1 ™; cf. e.g. the familiar rt p.' 

oi Xaj3wv eKTctvas ev8vs, Soph. O. T. 1 39 1. 

50-79. ' From that marriage a great name was to spring : for thy line the Acontiadae 
still dwells, Cean, numerous and honoured at Iulis ; and this desire of thine we heard from 
old Xenomedes, who once lay up a memorial of the whole island's lore, beginning with how 
it was taken for an abode by the Corycian nymphs whom a mighty lion drove from Parnassus, 
wherefore they named it Hydrussa; and how Giro . . . dwelt at Caryae, and how the Carians 
and Leleges abode in the island, whose offerings Zeus, god of the battle-cry, ever receives 
to the trumpets' sound, and then Ceos, son of Phoebus and Melia, caused it to be called by 
another name ; and the tale of insolence and death by lightning, and the sorcerers the 
Telchines, and Demonax who in his folly recked not of the blessed gods the ancient put 
in his tablets, and the aged Macelo, mother of Dexithea, whom alone the immortals left 
unscathed when for its wicked insolence they laid the island waste ; and how of its four 
cities Megacles founded Carthaea, and Eupylus, son of the demigod Chryso, the fair- 
founted citadel of Iulis, yea and Acae . . Poeessa, seat of the long-tressed Graces, and 
Aphrastus Coresus' town, and joined with them the old man, friend of truth, told, Cean, 
of thy sore love ; whence came the maiden's story to my muse. I will not then now sing 
of the habitation of the cities. . . .' 



66 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

52. mpLriiios is apparently novel. 

54. This reference by the poet to his authority is highly interesting and also provides 
some historical information of importance. Xenomedes is occasionally cited by gram- 
marians (Schol. Aristoph. Lysistr. 448, Schol. Townl. n 328), but only in one passage is 
he more fully specified, Dion. Hal. De Thucyd. 5, where Sevoprj&ijs 6 xior stands in a list 
of local historians prior to the Peloponnesian war. It is now evident that Xios should there 
be emended with W-M to Kelor, and that Xenomedes is to be recognized as the Cean writer 
who was no doubt among the sources of Aristotle and, indirectly, of Heraclides in their 
accounts of the history and institutions of Ceos. Several points of contact with 11. 56-63 
are to be found in the excerpts of Heraclides, n«pl UoKnuav ix, though with some 
discrepancies (Miiller, Frag. Hist. Grace, ii. p. 214) : UdKiiro ph 'Y&povo-a >) I'ijo-os" Xe'-yoerm 

Se oiKi](rai Nvptfiat nporepov avri'jv' (poftrjaavTos 5e avrtts Xeofros tU Kcipvarou dmfirjvai. Sio Kai 
aKpcorfjptoi/ rtjs Ke'o) Ae'cot/ KaXeTrai. KcW 5* (K NavnaKTOv Stafias w/ciae, Kai oV' avrov ravTX]v 

uvopauav. No fresh light is thrown on these early traditions by the recently published 
inscriptions of Ceos. 

KOTf is substituted for -nme in this verse on the analogy of 11. 4 and 18. In the 
Hymns the forms in -k are preferred, but the Ionic spelling occurs in some of the Epigrams. 

56. For ilpxp-evos i>s cf. Callim. H. Dian. 4 and Fr. 113 b, where the MSS. have the 
form upxop.-, making the mistake which originally stood in the papyrus. The Corycian 
nymphs recur in Ovid, Episl. 20. 221-2 (Acontius to Cydippe) Insula Coryciis quondam 
celeberrima nymphis Cingiiur Aegeo, nomine Cea, mart. 

57. According to the Heraclides excerpt quoted in the note on 1. 54 the lion was the 
cause of the departure of the nymphs, not of their arrival. A colossal lion close to a spring 
of water (cf. 1. 72 evKprjvov) is still one of the features of the site of lulis. 

58-9. Who it was who lived at Caryae and what this has to do with Cean tradition 
remains a problem. Besides the well-known Laconian Caryae we hear of places so called 
only in Arcadia and Lycia, and there is no evident link between any of these and Ceos. 
W-M suggests that the name at the end of 1. 58 may be meant for Kapvoros, which 
Callimachus might well derive from Kapvcu. Carystus, son of Chiron, was the reputed 
founder of Carystus in Euboea, and it is noticeable that in the Heraclides excerpt cited 
above (1. 54, note) that town is mentioned. The suggestion is thus so far plausible, 
but Kapva-ros is not to be read and, in view of the mutilated condition of the passage and of 
the absence of confirmatory evidence, emendation is too speculative. The <a following p is 
very doubtful, but there seems to be no alternative to the 1 preceding it. Murray proposes 
Kipa&rjs = Kipod&as, and this would suit the papyrus well enough ; but no KipodSns is known 
except the king of the Odrysae conquered by Philip V (Anth. Plan. i. 5. 24 = Brunck iii. 
182). The remains of the first half of the pentameter would suffice to verify a conjecture, 
but hardly to provide a clue of themselves. 

60. riav as a relative occurs also in Callim. H Del. 185, where some explain it as 
equivalent to raav on the analogy of aireav, &c. But in the present passage tcW is 
masculine, as also in Nicand. Alex. 2, and the derivation from ris indicated by the scholia 
on Callimachus is therefore confirmed. Cf. Epigr. 30. 2 oifi<f KtXtiiBa x<iipa> ris n-oXXoij &8e 
Krii &Sf (pipci. "AXaXd£ios is found as an epithet of Ares in Cornutus, A 7 at. Deor. 21. 

61. Hdt. i. 171 attributes certain inventions in armour to the Carians, whose warlike 
proclivities are also indicated by the tradition that they were the first p.to-6o<p6pot ; but they 
do not appear to be elsewhere specially connected with <raX7nyy«, the introduction of 
which was claimed by the neighbouring Lydians. The custom referred to by Callimachus 
belongs not to Ceos but to the Carians proper, whose Ze>'? ^Tpurtos (Hdt. v. 119, &c.) is 
here meant by Ztis 'A\a\d£ws, 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 67 

62. iut seems to be the word intended before uwopa, though this was perhaps not 
originally written. The remains of the first letter might represent a /*, but close beneath 
them is apparently another p., possibly inserted by the first hand though the ink is darker than 
usual. An alteration is normally made above the line, but since 1. 63 is quite complete and 
satisfactory, it can only be supposed that the first letter of p.tr was somehow miswritten or 
defaced, and so repeated in this unusual position. At the end of the verse some emendation 
is required : /3aX/o-0<u would be difficult and KtiXtlo-ftu is a slight change which gives an 
excellent sense. 

63. Ceos is called the son of Apollo and Rhodoessa in Etym. Magn. 507. 53. 
64—9. Cf. for this passage Pindar, Paeans iv. 42-5 ( = 841) x®° va T0 ' ( sc - Zeus and 

Poseidon) norf km (TTparnv liBpoov Ttip^fav Kfpavva Tpiu&owl te e's rof fiaBvv Tuprapov, cpav putrepa 

(sc. Dexithea) Xtn-wTft km oXrw oIkov cvtpKia, and the passages from Nonnus, Dionvs. xviii. 35-8, 
and the scholia on Ovid, Ibis 475, referred to in the notes ad loc. In three respects Ovid 
and his scholia are at variance with the version of the legend here given by Callimachus. 
The line in the Ibis is Ut Macelo rapidis tela est cum coniuge flammis, and the ancient 
commentators thereon represent Macelo not as Dexithea's mother, but as an elder sister 
who was slain on account of the guilt of her husband, while Dexithea and other sisters were 
preserved ; moreover, the name of the sisters' father, the chief of the Telchines, is given as 
Damo, who is obviously to be identified with the Demonax of 1. 66. According to one of 
the scholiasts the authority for that form of the story was Nicander ; and Jebb (Bacchyl. 
p. 444) was justified in regarding it as of a later growth. Nonnus writes MokeXXm for 

MlIKfXo). 

In 1. 66 i)Xfa is an adverb, as in Anth. Pal. vii. 639 ^Xsa p.en<t>6p<8a ; cf. also Callim. 
Fr. 174 rj\capev pigas. There is, therefore, no need to substitute vrjkea. At the end of 1. 68 
iW^yipfjs (W-M) is very suitable, though the supposed mark of elision is quite doubtful, and 
8, e. g., may be read in place of X. 

70-4. The names of the founders of the four towns of Ceos are not elsewhere 
recorded, nor is the nymph Chryso, if that be the true spelling, otherwise known, unless 
she be the daipaiv to whom Hesychius refers j. v. Spvaa (XpiW> ?). The papyrus apparently 
has xpeco"? (hardly xpoio-ovs), an unlikely form in place of which W-M suggests either Kpvaois 
or KpiaoCf. In 1. 73 ISpvp.' (\V-M) is not very satisfactory, either as a reading or in itself. 
There is no example of this scansion of the word, though it may be supported by the 
Homeric shortening of the v of 18pvc (b 191, v 257) and similar liberties of later poets (e. g. 
iviSpva-aro Anth. Pal. vii. 109). The initial letter may be a round one like e or 6; and the 
supposed 8p are somewhat widely spaced. But no suitable alternative presents itself. 

76. The sense requires the genitive with pfpfXrjpivos, for which cf. e.g. Soph. Ai. 1184 
Tiifov pfkrjQeU. At the end of this verse the letters Sou have been interlineated by the first 
hand, and if those below are rightly read, 809 may be interpreted as a repetition of the final 
syllable of mu&ns which owing to the length of the line (it is the longest on the page) may 
have been thought insufficiently distinct. The rr and a are fairly satisfactory, and the scanty 
vestiges following are consistent with A>. On the other hand, fioj is placed somewhat farther 
to the left than would be expected, and it is not quite certain that nothing else followed ; 
moreover, tv6<v and the first half of the pentameter are too doubtfully deciphered to afford 
a safe basis for restoration. Still, the purport of the passage is probably not misrepresented 
by the readings adopted. 

78. The poet now turns to a fresh subject, a change to which the marginal sign (in 
darker ink) opposite this couplet may refer, though that interpretation will not suit 1. 277, 
where a rather similar sign occurs : the connecting stroke between the two small circles is, 
however, in the present case a restoration. That oliaja-tas was the word intended before 

F 2 



68 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

acrofiai was guessed by W-M, whose conjecture is probably right, if not very easily verified 
in the papyrus. The remains suggest pi rather than k>;, and Koipto-o-as, if that made sense, 
could well be read. But the x and 7; seem possible, and nokiav ohijo-ias just fits the context, 
although as W-M remarks, oikio-h would be a better term than oIk^is : oiWo-is lacks 
support. There is a distinct mark, which suits an iota quite well, above the first o- of 
the syllable ow, though whether it should be referred to the original or a later hand is 
doubtful. The a itself has not been deleted, while on the other hand there is an appearance 
of two diagonal dashes through 01 ; but this phenomenon occurs elsewhere in the case of 
essential letters (cf. 11. 33-4. note), and so may be disregarded. In the marginal note to 
the right of the verse pCKhu would not be inapposite and is possibly to be read, but the first 
two letters are very illegible. 

79. The reference to Zeus of Pisa is obscure. It has been supposed by some critics 
(e.g. O. Jahn, Rhein. Mus. iii. p. 620) that the principal subject of Book iii of the Aetia 
was the origin of the Hellenic games, on the strength of Steph. Byz. p. 104. 13 'Airto-as, 
Spos rijt Nfuf'ar, wr nivSapos ko\ KaWlpaxos iv rpiVj; ; and the present mention of Olympian 
Zeus may be held to support that view. The passage of Stephanus, as Schneider shows 
(pp. cit. ii. p. 138), cannot be considered a very solid argument, but a fresh indication 
of a similar nature is not to be lightly dismissed. How the story of Cydippe came to be 
introduced into such a book would remain a problem, though that is no fatal obstacle to the 
theory. It is very unfortunate that the papyrus is so defaced at this critical point. The 
end of this verse is hardly hopeless, but 1. 80, it is to be feared, is beyond recovery. 

80. An ink spot near the top of the second a is perhaps a high stop after that letter; 
two vertical strokes follow, which may belong to a n, and the next letter but one was 
probably p or v. Some faint marks below the end of this line might perhaps be taken for 
a stichometrical figure, but it is doubtful whether they are in ink. 

81-9. Conclusion of the Aetia, It is regrettable that the passage is marred by the 
mutilation of the first three lines, o-e in 1. 83 is the deity to whom x ai P e in 1- 87 is 
addressed, but the identity of the deity and the connexion of this and the next verse with 
11. 85-6 remain obscure. A restoration more ingenious than convincing of 11. 81-3 is 

offered by Murray : [o£«]a piv or epfj povo-a t[i Kop.7r]fi<rcTm [tai] Trou km Xapiraii yriva cpajpidp'' 

ola S' drao-oTjt [ijiif]rep^9 ov <ri \j/€v8ov [eV oiWjtum kt\. o£<?u piv, which would mean ' severe 
taste', could doubtless stand on the analogy of such combinations as c 467 6r/\vs Upai), 
Theocr. xx. 8 afc'a x a ' lTav , & c. ; but the neuter cpapiapov lacks authority, and the point of 
oh . . . oiW]i«iri is hardly clear. 

81. ]apiv. the remains of the second letter suggest p rather than e; perhaps -piv is for 
-ptiv. The preceding letter seems to be a, 8, or X. t after povo-a is extremely uncertain. 

82. The end of this line is a troublesome problem, pi after the second lacuna may 
be a single letter, perhaps v, though this is less suitable, a is more likely than S before 
the p, and the letter following it, if not o, must be a. The supposed mark of elision after S 
is uncertain, though probable ; ft might be read instead of &'. 

84. The adjectives may refer to o-e in 1. 83 or to a substantive following ime (tlirci), 
which apparently governs xeiVw : but neither poi eixn" n or x"P lv f ' (Murray) nor reXeuT^, 
e. g., is suitable. Perhaps e«re re o- ,.[..].[ ; or c met could easily be read, if a satis- 
factory combination with the context could be established. 

85-6. Kfiva : sc. Hesiod, the legend of whose intercourse with the Muses goes back to 

Theogon. 22—3 (U vv nod' 'Haiohov koKtjv e&i&a^av aoi&rjv, apvas iroipaivovB' 'EXikuivos vtto fn&'oeo ; 

cf. Ovid, Fast. vi. 13-4 Ecce deas vidi, non quas praeceptor arandi Videral, Ascraeas cum 
sequeretur oves, and Fronto, Ep. ad Marc. i. 2 Hcsiodum pastorem . . . dormientem pocta?n 
ais /actum, at entm ego memini olim apud magistrum me legere : 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 69 

Troi/iEi/t pr/Ka lipovri irap l%vlov o£<?os ittttov 
'H<ridda>, Movatwv io-pbs or' rji'Tiaacv. 

Magistrum in this later passage has been commonly taken to be Callimachus, and 
Schneider, op. cit. ii. p. 789, is inclined to agree with Bergk in referring the distich to the 
prologue of the Aetia, where from an anonymous epigram in Anth. Pal. vii. 42 it appears 
that the poet represented himself as having been transported in a dream to Helicon and 
there holding converse with the Muses. But the close parallelism between the quotation of 
Fronto and 11. 85-6 here points rather to some later imitator, e. g. Parthenius, as W-M 
suggests. A reference at the close of the poem to Hesiod at Hippocrene is natural enough 
in the light of Anth. Pal. vii. 42 (cf. introd. p. 18), though the connexion of I. 85 with 
what precedes is obscure. With regard to the reading, re or to was apparently first written 
before iiovo-m, and was corrected by the original hand. If r£> is right an antecedent is 
required, so that Ktiwp is very suitable ; the first letter is more like k than \> but the w is 
unconvincing and perhaps this also has undergone some alteration. 

88-9. Cf. introd. p. 18. 

90-1. It is noticeable that in this MS. the titles of the different books preceded as well 
as followed them ; another example of the same system is found in e. g. the Berlin Nonnus, 
Klassikertexte, V. 2. 10. For the border of angular marks below the titles cf. e.g. 850. 
20-1, and P. Amh. 6. 3, &c. ; that above them is composed of a series of small crosses 
joining their neighbours at the top and bottom, such as are sometimes found at the con- 
clusion of non-literary documents. 

92-5. This opening passage from the prologue of the Iambi had been rightly recon- 
structed by Schneidewin, Go//, gel. Anz. 1845, p. 8, and others from three separate citations 

(Callim. Fr. 92 aKovaaff , . . <]kg>, 85 ft • • • irmpri<TKOvtTiv, 90 (piptov . . . BovTraXaov). Fr. 92 

is quoted, as an example of the choliambic metre, by Rufinus, De Melr. p. 368, and Plotius, 
pp. 270, 272 ed. Gaisf., in conjunction with another verse, & Klafapevwt, BoimaXos KariKTewev 
(re Kadijvts, Bergk), and hence Kuster (Suidas, s. v. ol yap) referred it not to Callimachus but 
to Hipponax, notwithstanding the express attribution to Callimachus in the Schol. on 
Aristoph. Clouds 232, Frogs 58. The futility of the criticism which arbitrarily sets aside 
such ancient testimony is once more demonstrated by the papyrus. It is of course still 
possible, as was held by Meineke, with whom Bergk, Poet. Lyr. p. 755, agrees, that the line 
was really by Hipponax and was adopted from him by Callimachus ; Schneider, however, 
op. cit. ii. p. 257, rejects this compromise. 

93. oikov was apparently written, but only the lower half of the 1 is preserved and the 
superfluous letter was presumably eliminated when the rough breathing was added, although 
there is no sign of the correction. The marginal notes on either side of these verses are 
mutilated beyond recognition. 

95. The word following Bo]vir\a\]fiov does not seem to have been aAXd. 

96. A trace of ink on the edge of the papyrus slightly below this line to the right seems 
to indicate an interlineation. 

Among the verses lost with the lower part of this leaf may have occurred Callim. Fr. 
98 d (Schol. Townl. 2 172, Strabo ix. 5), which Schneider, op. cit. p. 268, assigns to the 
prologue, and gives thus : — 

Xi^por Cl'^i Ka\ TO 7TfV0«T0ai 

Km TravTa rbv {iiov Toiavra pv6cio6ai 
fiov\6p.(vos. 

The reconstruction of the second and third lines, however, cannot be right, and their 
connexion with the first line is very questionable. 



7 o THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

97. On the number of the leaf, which is as much a matter of inference as of eyesight, 
cf. introd., pp. 19-20. The accent on ootoXW is preceded by a mark which looks more 
like a rough breathing than a sign of crasis, and above them both there seems to be a short 
horizontal stroke. In the margin to the left some illegible remains of an adscript are perhaps 
to be recognized. The supposed iota adscript inserted above mn-oXco is very small and may 
be meant for a high stop. 

98. Perhaps a-cp^s were coupled with the pvlai, but the passage is quite obscure. The 
exact point at which this and the two next lines begin is not clear ; 1. 97 projects by one 
letter beyond 11. 102 sqq. Bipa AeXoidi/ was a proverbial expression used of persons who 

went to profitless expense; cf. Cod. Coisl. prOV. 106 AeXc/>ofo-i Bvoas alros oi (pay;') Kpias' eVi 
toiv TroXXn ficv Sanarmvrmi, pT]$cp!>s fie dno\av6vTa>v, Trap' otrov Toi>? iv &(\<f>ois Biovras avvefimve Ota 
to ir~hr)8os tu>v iariapevaiv avrovs prjoivos ycvarSai. 

99. It is hardly possible to determine without the aid of the context whether the letters 
at the end of the line are rightly read and divided. The doubtful e of «<"■>/ may be 0-, and 
av could be substituted for X7, but the accent will then be out of its proper position ; the 
final letter may well be v instead of a-. A dot just above the line between iv and o> may 
represent a stop. In the marginal note tirira X DW<i is not quite satisfactory, and there are 
perhaps two letters between 1 and o. There is a reference to Hecate in Callim. Fr. 82 d. 

100. urc: or ko. 

102. The coronis below this line marks the end of the prologue, o-con-ij for o-iomij is 
found only here and in 1. 255 below, but o-anav is used by Pindar, Isthm. i. 63, 01. xiii. 91. 

103. ov ua Kp r)v kt\. is a parenthesis, of which the sense evidently is 'I will not detain 
you with a long story, for I have not much leisure myself. 

105. nap fiio-ov Sivdv Seems to be a possible expression for e's peaov dvaarperpea-Bai and is 

satisfactory enough palaeographically, though several of the letters might be otherwise read : 
o may be « and eip could be substituted for 8tv. Either oweiv or SiWiv is possible : cf. Callim. 

Fr. 5 1 Sivapa'rjv wepi flovo-\v ifirpi ef/wXao-crov a\wa and Suid. hfivofiiitjV iraTovpivrfv. 

107-8. Possibly »r[a]!Ta r was originally written, but the interlinear 8 is far from certain. 
<,lo-iv is apparently an instrumental dative going with reXfO^rer. The Ionic form eirurravrai 
is unobjectionable. 

109. Ka8i[ is very likely Kaefaav, as W-M suggests. 'When he reached old age' 
seems to be the sense. 

113. This verse was identified by W-M in Etym. Magn. 64. 13 dXicSw- to kkX/oj, nlw 
p-iWovras rjo-rj ktX. (= Bergk, Poet. Lyr. Fr. Adesp. 29). Lines in sqq. refer to precautions 
taken to obviate the designs indicated ; but the bearing of the passage on the story of the 
cup of Bathycles remains obscure. 

114. The first word does not seem to be psoas. Before n-oTijo- the rough breathing is 
clear and perhaps as wdT>;r should be read ; otttotijs is hardly suitable. The marginal note 
to the right possibly extended to a fifth line. 

115. npiv : or perhaps t>ji\ 

118. On the question of the extent of the loss between this line and 1. 1 19 see introd. 
p. 20. 

119-20. These two lines are quoted in Diog. Laert. i. 23 and also by Achilles Tatius, 
Arati Phacnom. 1, where the two preceding lines are added: eVrXevo-ey e's MJXirreW 71/ yap r; 
vIki) I eaXijTor, os r ?iv TuXha 8t£ios yvwpr) \ koX T»)r apd^ijs kt\. (Callim. Fr. 94). Schneider, 
ad. loc, considers that the subject of tnXcvaev here is 17 ^miXi;, but it is much more likely to 
be the son of Bathycles (cf. 1. 1 3 1 below). In 1. 1 1 9 owing to a flaw in the papyrus an 
interval of two letters is left after e\e. 

121. npova-f\rpio[s] for 7rpoa-i\r)vo{s] was recognized by W-M, who suggests that the form 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 71 

may be explained as a false Ionicism ; but perhaps Callimachus favoured the derivation 
from irpovtrtKtiv which is noticed in Etym. Magn. 690. 1 1. at'o-tw o-Wtt] means ' under happy 
auspices' ; cf. Schol. Aristoph. Birds 704 AlSvpos Si, «r« 17 o-imj xal ei n toioOtop opveov 8(^m 

irpus epwras 0atWai' iyia piv, a AevKurne, dft-ijl a'nrr] (Bergk, Poet. Lyr. Fl\ Adesp. 27), and 

Callim. Fr. 173 6 8' r)\(6s ovt eni aiTrijn 0Xf\jrar. The masculine form o-tVrijr is not attested, 
though the forms trirras, o-Ittos occur in Hesych. ; but alalia may be defended, even if <r»Vrg 
is feminine, on the analogy of e. g. Pindar, Pyth. iv. 40, where the MSS. have alo-iov . . . 
iipuvTuv.— Traces of darker ink to the left of the line may be the remains of a marginal note. 

122. Kiovfia: cf. Hesych. Kaveiov . . . vap8r)£. 

124—8. Cf. Diog. Laert. i. 24 7r«pd Te Alyimrliov yeiapiTpelv paSovra (sc. tw OaXijra) tpr)o\ 
YlnpiplXjj TTpiaTov Kamypd^rai kvkKov to Tplyiovov dpOoyiavuiv kiu Ovum jSovv. ol fit HvOayopav ipao~lv, 
o)v ttJTiv 'ArroXXoSajpos 6 Xo-ytartKoV . ovtos irpoj)yayiv ini n\(lo~Tov t a 0r;o"t KaXXt/xa^o? <V rots 

'l(ip/3oi5 Evqbopfiav fvpeiu rbv <$piya, olov o-raXi/ra xai (Schneider, who is followed by Diels, 
wrongly wished to delete nal) rplyava rat oo-a ypappiKr/; c^erat 6«aplas, and Diodor. X. 6 

(Excerpt. Vatic, p. 30) on KaWipa\os tlire irep\ HvBayopov, hioTi Tiav iv yaaperpla irpofiXripaTiav Ta 
pep evp€, ra Se c'k tt)s Alyinrrov npoiTos els tops "EXXrjrar fjviyKiv, iv ols or' i£evpe Q>pi>i; Evipopfios 
darts avflpiaTTois Tplyiava Ka\ o-KaXrjva Ka\ kvk\ov iiTTaprjKn u"to"a£e (sic) vrjaTevav Tiav ipTrveovriav, 01 rdd' 

oiS' mfiKova-av mivres. The reconstruction of these passages as printed by Schneider is as 
follows (Fr. 83 a) : — 

TTporjyayfV 8 eVt 7rXeto~rof 
a '£evpe &pii£ Evipopfios, oo-tls dv6po>7Tovs 
Tpiytavd Te (TKaXijva nal kiikXcov inTa 

pl]KT] 'ot'Sa^e KT]8l8a£e VT]CTT€V£IV 

rav ipnveovTiav' ol o up' oi>% virrjKovfrav 
Trdvres. 

Various other attempts which have been made are not more successful, except that Hecker 
and Brink prove to have been right in combining with these lines Fr. 91 ov ndvrct dXX' ot>s 
eaxev ovnpos dalpiav, a suggestion which Schneider emphatically rejected. By 6 <fy><j£ 
E£'0op/3os is of course meant Pythagoras; cf. e.g. Diog. Laert. viii. 4. In 1. 126 kukXov 
(n\rapr)Ke is strongly supported by the passage of Diodorus, in spite of the obscurity of the 
phrase and the accented t. To the right of this accent, moreover, there is the appearance 
of a small X in dark ink, which remains unexplained. Line 128 is quoted by the Schol. on 

Pindar, Pylh. iii. 64 Km Ttof yeiToviav, tpqai, ttoXXoi <i7rA(iDO-ai/ tov kqkov roii TTfpi tt/v KopiovlSa' 
Xoi/td? yap iyiviro, aiVtot oe tov Xot/toO 'ATrdXXajy Kat " ApTipis. Xot/tot) ovv yivopevov avvanfKavo-av Kat 
ol pyfiiv aiTtoi. *Ho"/o5off* 7roXXaKi Ka\ £vpnaoa 770X1? KaKoii dvftpus d-nr]vpa. KaXXtpa^os Si <f>i](TLV' 

ov TidvTfs nXX' oi>f !lo-)((v tVfpof halpiav. dxi", the reading of the papyrus, is preferable to eo-xev, 
and the alteration of hepos is of course demanded by the metre. The appositeness of the 
citation is not very evident, and Bentley was probably right after all in regarding it as 
merely a parallel for Salpav erepos in Pyth. iii. 62. 

130. For the absence of aspiration cf. 1. 108 enio-TavTai, 1. 135 rrp-ipg, 1. 253 xdr. The 
letter following | was probably 1; or t. 

131. oifio s Trarrip : cf. Diog. Laert. i. 29 6 8« mpKVfyKwv Trjv <pid\qv roii Ba6vK\iovs irails 
Qvploiv fKaXeiro, na8d qbrjo-iv "EXtvcnt iv Tta Ilipi 'A^iXXe'wt Kat 'AX*'£o)i> 6 Mi'cStor iv ivaTia MvBikuv. 

It may be inferred that no name was mentioned by Callimachus. W-M observes that oipds 
is more probably for o ipos than 6 ipds. 

132. di^io-Tor, as remarked by W-M, may be supplied with certainty from Diog. Laert. 
i. 28 BnoWXta . . . ijuo-Kijij/at Sovvai tSiv o-oif>a>v ocijiotm. Schneider, op. cil. ii. p. 246, here 
preferred the reading tw oaqbuv tw TrpconVra, and did not accept rav o-oipiav df^t'o-ro) as a 
quotation from Callimachus. 



72 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

133. apurruov here and Xa/3w x"/« in 1. 135 are added exempli gratia; for the former 
cf. Callim. Fr. 95 quoted below in the note on 1. 138. 

134. The restorations are due to W-M. 

136. hoaiv is only fairly satisfactory. 8 is most probable as the first letter, but >; could 
well be read in place of <n and the o must be supposed to have been rather larger and 
straighter-sided than usual ; o of vocr in the following line is however not dissimilar. The 
second letter of the line may also be 8 or f. 

137. The doubtful letter before £>(?) may also be 8, 0, p, or o-. 

138. 8 though broken at the bottom is practically certain, and in this context a refer- 
ence to the sage of Priene is most natural. The form BiV however, though printed by 
Cobet in Diog. Laert. i. 88 and sanctioned by Pape, Griech. Eigennamen, is abnormal and 
requires better testimony than that of the papyrus. 

It may be convenient to add here the four verses previously extant from the sequel of 
the story of Bathycles. They are : — 

Callim. Fr. 89 (Cramer, Anecd. Oxon. ii. p. 297): 

SdAtije' ckilvos 8' tos XiXwp' dn'eoTeiXej'. 

Fr. 96 (Etym. Magn. 442. 10): 

HaXiv To Scopoi/ is Qaki)T avu>\i(jdtv. 

Fr. 95 (Diog. Laert. i. 29): 

6d\t]s pe tcS peSfvvri NetXew br'jpov 
8(8coo"i, tovto 8c? Xa/3o>i< apMTTtiov. 

139. The subject has changed and a new Iambus has commenced; cf. introd., p. 20. 
6pfi (W-M) seems right and o is perhaps possible, though the remains do not suggest 

this letter. A flaw in the papyrus caused a slight interval to be left after ovtoo- : cf. note on 
11. r 19-20. 'AXKpeu)!/ is better interpreted with W-M as a term of reproach than as the man's 
actual name. Alcmaeon was a typical matricide; cf. the line ap. Dio Cass. Ixi. 16 Nepow, 

'OpiaTlJS, 'AX/tyif'cOy prJTpOKTOVOt. 

140. /3aXX« is clear, but can hardly stand, and W-M's /3dXX' ij seems the easiest 
emendation. It is possible that something has been inserted above the line over the 1. 
A mark of elision should perhaps be recognized after the second <p<vy. 

141. The faint traces suggest avro rather than avra, and some compound of airo- 
might have stood here ; a dative depending on lojpiWfi is however more obvious, and may 
be right. 8' was deleted by a later hand. 

143. f|o7rio-t9e is very doubtful, the penultimate letter being more like 8 than anything 
else. No verb in the present or aorist seems to be obtainable, and ('ioirao-dds is excluded, 
the k being certain. kuIk would not fill the space nor would that be suitable without 
a preceding verb. At the end of the line x" crKi ', which W-M suggests, or even iyx<i<TKei, 
is possible, and would be apposite if the meaning is ' those behind mockingly put out their 
tongues at him as he runs away '. 

144. <Xtuf has perhaps been written for dXwv or d\a>v : such a mistake might easily 
occur. The remains of the supposed e could also be interpreted as a X followed by the 
comma sometimes placed between two consonants, but there is no sign whatever of 
a preceding 1. >; of inmj seems to have undergone some alteration. 

147. The last half of this verse is no doubt to be identified with Callim. Fr. 98, quoted 
as an example of varying gender in Etym. Magn. 502. 27, Eustath. B p. 108. 22, Schol. A 
on Iliad I 312, &c. Schol. A has the infin. yvpm^iv, which was preferred by Meineke, 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 73 

whom Schneider follows ; Meineke was also mistaken in referring the phrase to the 
prologue of the Iambi. 

153. jvo-SV : or perhaps now. 

'54 _ 5' Some of the letters of these two lines have been renovated with darker ink ; cf. 
notes on 11. 357 and 395. 

158. The first letter may be o>, i.e. («')it]<»Xuf. 

1 60 sqq. On the subject of these lines see introd. pp. 20-1 ; animals are turned into 
men by Prometheus in an extant fable (Furia 320). Callim. Fr. 87 may well belong to 
this Iambus ; cf. note on I. 2 1 7. At the end of I. 1 60 ra wpor . [ might be read, if it could be 
combined with what precedes : the letters between to (or re) and rt are very doubtful. 

162. mo-vuvav is an attractive suggestion of W— M, but is not quite satisfactory, the vw 
being too cramped. The slight traces preceding are consistent with S' : 8iko[<o]x might also 
be read. If a faint mark above v of W be regarded as an acute accent the restoration 
t[is<£j<Jr would become more doubtful, since the accent expected would be a grave on the (. 

163. epn(Toiv is essential, though the vestiges are not easily reconciled with a final v. 
At the end of the line, if 6<p6a\p6s is the right word, W— M's correction t(w)<£0o[X/x4> seems 
necessary, since a t(«) would be superfluous. 

164-6. The construction and sense of this passage are obscure. In 1. 164 pov may 
possibly be pev, i. e. another verb ; but the remains of the letter after tovt, though indistinct, 
do not well suit an e. i/^eo- in 1. 166 is clear, but a verb in the second person seems quite 
out of place, and [. . ,]\j/' eV is also difficult. There is perhaps not more than one letter 
between k^voo- and e, which is preceded by a vertical stoke : /*<?[« e. g. might be read. 

168. Perhaps oi [yap] or oi [8V] rpayaSai : there is hardly room for oi [/mj»], o^tcevvrav 
(W-M) is highly conjectural, the traces after 6dkao-o-av being very faint and ambiguous. 

171. Andronicus was presumably a friend to whom the poem was addressed (cf. the 
Bpiiyxof of Babrius) ; Callimachus can hardly be supposed to be apostrophizing the tragedian 
of that name. 

1 7 1-3. This passage ravra . . . €&i£avTo is cited without the name of the author by 
Apollon. Sophist, .r. v. o«8f. Lachmann referred the lines to Babrius, but Schneidewin, Go//. 
gel. Anz. 1845, p. 7, and Ahrens, De Cras. et Aphaer. p. 31, prove to have been right in 
crediting them to Callimachus; Schneider, op. cil. ii. p. 272, expressed no definite opinion. 
Lachmann and Schneidewin also proposed to add at a short interval another anonymus 

verse restored from SuidaS S. V. (a>(T(v, Kdi nep\ too A'urwnov' oi Ae\(po\ 'iaxjav avrbv Kara Kprjpvov 

pd\a (eao-av alrbv pd\' a&W koto Kpr]p.vov Schneider, /. c .) of which there is no sign here, 
though the lacuna at I. 177 would be a possible place for it. o-apbir/vevs in the papyrus 
requires emendation. The object of the sign in the margin opposite 1. 173 is not clear ; it 
was added or renovated by a later hand. 

174. ? a : cf- Eustath. § p. 1 759- 2 7 ('HpaieXei8^s) Xe'yei ws Kai avakoyuiTepov roii e'a to rja, 
y\u>o~(TT]s p.(v bv 'Ao~tavr]s, Ktiptvov hi kcu napa KaWLpd^co (l'r. 342). 

175. e (pufypao-Oe : the supposed mark of elision, the e and the p are all very doubtful, 
and there is barely room for [qbo]. There are traces after 6t which suggest another letter 
(e. g. v or \.a\ but this is inconsistent with the accent on the a. 

1 79. avr seems to have been accented, but the nature of the accent is very uncertain. 

181. ]AioTt : or conceivably ]8i<nt. 

182. t7ri«^fipji)Tai in the marginal note is an abnormal division, and there are traces of 
ink after the p, but perhaps n was mis written at the end of the first line owing to the narrow 
space and therefore repeated in front of r. It is probable that the margin did not extend 
farther to the right and that p . [ and >>[ were the last letters of 11. 1 and 2. The note may 
have been continued in one or two more lines. 



74 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

185. a>t>6po>noi seems to have been intended, though what precisely was written is open to 
question, ion- is nearly certain, but the supposed deletion and interlinear p are unsatisfactory. 
Possibly there are more letters than one above the line. The speaker is perhaps Apollo. 

186. ifnj0[o]tc could be read. 

187--9. To what this note refers is obscure. The line with which it was to be 
connected was no doubt indicated by a marginal symbol (cf. 1. 265), and the marks opposite 
11. 214-16 may denote its position, though they are at any rate partially in darker ink. 

192. Xw : or 6w, perhaps 6Sa>, which would suit the context. The supposed interlinear 
iota adscript resembles that noted in 1. 97, and might be interpreted as a high stop. At 
the beginning of the line k may be x, and it is uncertain whether the circumflex accent was 
intended for the a or the next letter, which would then be 1, ]rai '. . (p. 

193. Kal in some shape no doubt followed cfiw/cf, but it is useless to restore this without 
the next word. Kdirdvu might be read. 

194. [. . .]v is presumably a participle, e.g. [lSa>]u, if the subjects of d-n«/ and t]kuv were 
identical. 

196. The inserted letters may also be read as mo- or a><r. 

198. iiwpjjyevvrai : the middle form occurs only here apparently. 

199. <r£eKP7;/ta)0-e : cf. Hesych. c£eKvr)p.a>9q' (^«f>6dpt). 

200. The smooth breathing above 17 of r/v is hardly certain. 

201. Only the tip of the supposed accent on avapmretv remains, and this might be the 
base of an inserted p (by a later hand). 

202. [ . ]pv7rrov[: the accent is again uncertain. do-e\yah(e)tv (W-M) suits the remains 
of the letters, but is unsatisfactory owing to the rough breathing added above the initial 
letter, which is much more like a than o ; the termination may be -177. 

204. There is perhaps some corruption here, papyos (or apyos) « might be read, but 
the preceding letters are then unintelligible, and 1 after p is more suitable than y. There 
may be two letters between ko and ap. 

210. w«[.]f«vfK[ : or e.g. to . [.]ij»«[. 

211-13. At 1. 211 begins the narrative of the quarrel between the laurel and the olive. 
nKov[e] . . . 8(u6ai = Callim. Fr. 93 a, from Ammonius, De Diff. Vocab. mvos «m \6y<K Kara 

£i!/a7rXaa'ii' pvBiKrjir aVu dXoyutv £(pa>v r) (pvrtJov . . . aito 6*e (frvrtov, a>s irapa KaWipd^U)' "wove ktX.. and 

other grammarians and compilers. Bentley was evidently right in attributing to the same 

poem the quotation in Cod. Oxon. Ilcp< Tponav Tirnr)TiKav, do-Te'io-piis . . . napa Sri KaWipaxa dorfifo- 

pivr) ri e'Xaia <\>T)<jiv eya cpni\n mivruiv toiv bivhpav dpi. Critics have arranged the words in various 
Mays, mostly vitiated by the fault that condemns Schneider's iya (pavXr/ | irdvruv . . . tS>v 
hfvbpav dpi, namely the presence of a spondee in the fifth foot. As the papyrus proves, 
Callimachus in his choliambics consistently avoids this ; the version adopted by Schneider 
of Fr. 98 a is again inadmissible on the same ground. Meineke's e'y" 8« irdvrav dp) kvSpeav 
<paiXi) is metrically sound, but f'-y" </>nuXi; | hivbpwv cmdvrav dpi would be nearer to tradition. 

213. W-M's suggestion for the completion of the verse is printed exempli gratia. 
The only objection is the presence over the line between y and a of a mark which does not 
suit an accent on ya[p and might be taken to denote an elision, rat ■/. But that this is 
its purpose is by no means clear, and unmeaning ink-marks occur a little lower down between 
11. 214 and 215; moreover, Callimachus is rather addicted to kgi ydp : cf. e.g. 11. 104 
and no. 

214-15. The papyrus is imperfect and the form of the signs in the margin here is not 
quite certain. There seem to be three strokes, a vertical one above and a horizontal one 
below, with something of the nature of a curve between them. Possibly they had a con- 
nexion with the adscript at the top of the page. 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 75 

217. veov 8' ow or yoiv will not account for the vestiges, vedpeff ow might be read, 
but is not satisfactory. Schneider agrees with Meineke that Callim. Fr. 93 should be con- 
nected with Fr. 87, in which case the latter three verses, if (j>tj[<n in 1. 216 is correct, must 
have succeeded immediately here. They are 

f]V KiLVOS OVVMIVTOS, W TO T€ TTT1]VUV 

Kai tovv 6ci\cio-o-y Kai to TCTpdirovv ovtojs 
c<f)0eyyed' ws 6 rrjyXo? o IJpopqBuos. 

But the first of these lines is not to be identified with 1. 217, and, as YV-M remarks, the 
passage ma)- be referred with more probability to the Iambus partially preserved on Fol. 4 
verso. 

218-239. ' "• •  tne 'eft white as a snake's belly, the other, which is oft uncovered, 
burnt by the sun. What house is there where I am not at the door-post ? What seer, what 
offerer of sacrifice does not take me with him ? Yea, and the priestess of Pytho has her 
seat in laurel, of laurel she sings, of laurel makes her couch. O foolish olive, did not 
Branchus save the sons of the Ionians, when Phoebus was angry with them, by striking 
them with laurel and saying twice or thrice . . . ? I go to feasts and to the Pythian choral 
dance, I am made a prize of victory, and the Dorians cut me on the hill-tops at Tempe and 
carry me to Delphi whene'er the rites of Apollo are celebrated. O foolish olive, I am 
acquainted with no hurt, nor know I the path of the bier-carrier, for I am pure, nor do 
men trample me, for I am sacred ; but with you whenever they are about to burn a corpse 
or lay it out for burial they crown themselves and also duly place you beneath the sides of 
the lifeless body ".' 

218-19. 1° !• 2l8 above the k of \cvkoo- there is a mark in dark ink like a large sign of 
elision, with some lighter cross-strokes through it. as above the first v of vSpov has been 
written through a circular mark somewhat like a 6, from the pen of the original scribe ; it 
is perhaps nothing more than a blot. 

The reference in these two lines is obscure. It can hardly be to the olive, with regard 
to which the distinctions of right and left would be inapposite ; nor do the olive's leaves or 
fruit show any such variation of colour as is here indicated. Murray suggests that a person 
wearing an exomis is meant, perhaps Apollo, who is sometimes so represented. iJXion-XijI is 
a new compound ; the accent was carelessly placed between the it and X, instead of on the o. 

223. ' Sings of the laurel ' seems rather strange here, and W-M suggests deipti ; but it 
is perhaps best to leave the text as it stands. The 8 is clear. 

224—7* Cf. Clem. Alex. SffO/U. v. 8. 48 A-roXXdScopor §' 6 KepKvpalos tovs ort^ous tovtovs 
vn6 Bpdyxov dva<pa>vi)8i]vai tou pdirrtas Xc'yti MiXrjcriovs Ka8aipovTos and Xotpov. 6 pen yap tTtippaivav 
70 rrXij#os Sdcpvtjs xXdooij irpoKarypxero tov vpvov &oV ttcos - piXTrere, S> nalSes, 'Eicdeayov Kai 'Exaepyav, 
(irtyaWev H o>r ciVeif 6 XaoV (BeSv, f<«^, X^"M> JrKtJKTpov, o<piy£' Kva^fH\, 6vnTr)s ((cra^f(3i ^$iJ7rTr;f 
Cod. L), (p\eypo, fipti^. pipvrjrai rrjs iaTopias (tat KaWipa^os (V 'ldpfiois (Fr. 75). In 1. 224 the 

papyrus has ovo- before Ppdyxos , but a relative would leave tovs de nalSas suspended, an unlikely 
anacoluthon. The emendation of our to oi and the restoration of £>[pyio-6r) are due to W-M, 
who in 1. 226 further proposes K7W oi to P ov Kvagfii (cf. Clem. Alex.), but this does not suit 
the papyrus. That ou is for oi (not oi) is apparently indicated by the accent, but to is followed 
by a vertical stroke which is not long enough for p and would suit i, k, X, p, or v. Above 
the final letter of the line a later hand has added a curved mark which the printed text 
reproduces sufficiently nearly : it is not much like a circumflex accent, though possibly ]e'i 
might be read; ]/3t is unsuitable, ktj-kos must be right, though the remains of the final 



76 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

letter suggest c rather than o-. The sense of the gloss on 1. 224 is evident, but its precise 
form is not very certain ; if ipi>u[ev]os is right the bracketed letters were rather widely spaced. 
In cXmi; (1. 224) there is an (earlier) accent on a as well as one on t. 

230-2. The allusion here is to the Delphic theoria sent every ninth year to Tempe, 
whence a laurel branch was carried back by a 8a$vr)(p6pos irah. This solemnity com- 
memorated the purification of Apollo at Tempe (cf. 1. 232 TawoXXajKor Ipd) after killing the 
Python; see Steph. Byz. p. 223. 12, Plutarch, Aet. Gr. 12 (293c), Miiller, Dorians ii. 1. 2. 
Apparently the form 'rfpnodev is not otherwise attested. In 1. 232 a faint mark above 17 of 
enr)v is probably not to be regarded as a grave accent. 

231. tf, as written originally, is the commoner form in the iambists ; cf. 1. 248. 

233. The marginal mark is of the nature of a coronis, which however is not par- 
ticularly apposite here. 

234. The appearance of an acute accent (by the first hand?) on 018 is possibly due to 
the rubbing of a badly written circumflex. 6k[oIt]}v was restored by W-M, who also aptly 
refers for ovXacprjcpopos to Hesychius, ovXaqbrjrjyopei- veKpo(f>opu. There seems to be no 
justification for the corrector's initial o> : 6 + ov = ov, e. g. ™ro/«, Hdt. Kapirrd is similarly used 

absolutely e.g. in Eurip. /. T. 815 eyyi/s . . . Kapirreis. 

235. oi narevo-l p! : cf. 1. 250. The correction of the dittography is by a later hand. 

236. The sign of elision was eliminated by a corrector ; the original scribe took the 
words as <roi 8' cx<a. 

238. n\(vpa[: the penultimate letter looks like a /3, but this is probably due to some 
accident and irXevpd is doubtless the right word. 

239. Krj7r]iTd$ W-M, identifying Callim. Fr. 327 ap. Etym. Magn. 365. 25 eWag- ■napa 

Ka\\ipdx<? iirtpp-qpa, Tiapa rbv cWa|u pfKXovTa, and Helladius in Phot. Bill. p. 532. 36 a ToeVi- 
T<i£ napa. KaWipdxa kcu Apart* Kfipevov ... 6 kcit eniraypa Kai KeXevoiv irpuTTtTai. This is 

attractive, though the Kai could well be dispensed with. ]tt may be read in place of jir, and 
6io-n]n-a| would yield a tolerable sense. 

240-59. 'Thus boasting spake she; but nothing daunted the producer of oil repelled 
her : " O laurel, utterly barren of that which I bear, you have sung like a swan at the end 
... I help to carry to burial the men whom Ares slays and (am laid on the bier) of the 
heroes who (perish nobly) ; and when a white-haired grandmother or an aged Tithonus is 
borne to the grave by their children, I attend them and am laid upon the ground. I . . . 
more than you for those who bring you from Tempe ; nay, even in that matter of which 
you spoke, am I not also as a prize superior to you, for where is the greater festival, at 
Olympia or at Delphi ? Yes, silence is best ! I indeed say nought of you that is either good 
or ill, but the birds have long been sitting among my leaves unwontedly chattering thus ".' 

240. ai{x)(v[o-' : sc. c<pt) : that rj = rj is less likely. The participial form here was 
suggested by W-M, to whom also the correction of ttjvo' to rfv is due. ti^S" could stand as 
an internal accusative with e. g. <wn;/u[fi'0&;, but this is precluded by the accented rj. i[ may 
well be read instead of p. 

241. For r) TCKovo-a to \pip\a cf. Callim. AovTp. IlnXX. 26 xpi/iaTtt, Wis i&'as (Kyova (pvraXias. 

242. The restoration of this verse is largely due to Murray. t6k[o>v is strongly sup- 
ported by Texovo-a in 1. 241, and if rwv ipmv t6k\o>v be granted, a< . . . should be some adjective 
with privative a. The identity of this adjective is the problem, ok is certain, and the remains 
of the third letter suggest a or X, but aKapire cannot be read and axX^e is, to say the least, 
very unsatisfactory. Another possibility is mcu, if the v be supposed to have had as deep 
a fork as e.g. the first v of vSpov in 1. 218, and of the few available words a*v6e would be 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 77 

consistent with the papyrus. To this, however, there is the serious objection that in 
Callim. H. Apoll. 53 the v is short. But in a derivative of <iav an irregularity of quantity 
is not incredible ; or perhaps uievOf/ft might be written (cf. Hesych. f. v. kvBvuv). The 
oblique dash in the margin may be presumed to mark the commencement of the speech. 

243-4. eV ttj T(\ivTJj . . . rjeta-as : i. e. your words are a presage of defeat. W-M thinks 
that the point of this allusion to the kvkikwv piXos is the mention by the laurel of funerals, 
which is accepted as a bad omen. 

246. Murray proposes xtf. n ° T< ? ""pa KeifUU to>] ru>e apio-TeW ol Ka\6v vepov<r oItov. Kakov 

v( might be read, but the remaining vestiges, though very slight, scarcely suit pova <htop. 

248. fo- : the papyrus is broken, but there would hardly have been room for eio-. 

249. Tiduvov. cf. Aristoph. Ackarn. 688 dvSpa Tidai/op a-napaTTOiv. 

250. For the accusative ttjv 6S6u cf. e. g. Eurip. /. T. 620 ta dvdyKrjv ndpfff. The 
letters are faint, but do not suit t^s o8ov. 

251. -etov followed by rj looks like a comparative, and tt\uov, though unconvincing, may 
be right, to Bciov is a possible reading. The vestiges of the first letter of the line suggest 
e. g. y, k, v, or t, and the fourth is probably ( or a. Murray thought of rihtvaa n-Xeioj/, which 
may give the sense but cannot be read : possibly Se n-Xeiov. 

252. dXX' orev is doubtfully deciphered and oXXd, tov which W-M proposes, is not 
impossible ; but if the letter before r was a, it was unusually upright, and that following r is 
more satisfactory as e than as o ; moreover, there is a faint mark after aXX which may denote 
an elision. Another mark above <iX might be taken for an accent. 

253. icuo- is better interpreted with W-M as k&s = utai as than as k£>s = irit. It is hardly 
necessary to write (*)&>? : cf. 1. 130, &c. With k&s, tovto aedXov might be taken to mean ' in 
this contest ' (cf. the irrapaTa of 11. 265 sqq.), but since the reference clearly is to 1. 229, to 
give lUdXov one sense there and another here would not be at all satisfactory. 

254. There are several blunders in this line : a v was originally omitted, ouXn^mij 
which will not scan was written for 'OXd/ot^, and it also seems evident that ovyu>v (or -rav) 
is for lnyoiv. With these modifications the sentence might pass muster, but there can be no 
question that W-M's emendation of mi to xoO distinctly improves it — unless, as Murray 
suggests, we read in 1. 254 rjv, ' always was.' The remains of the y of y[d^p are very slight, 
but with that exception the imperfect letters are fairly clear. 

256-9. Cf. 11. 277-8. There is a contrast between e'-ya> and opmdes, as is indicated 
by the stop inserted by a later hand after ov&cv in 1. 257, and ar)8es must be taken adverbially : 
1 1 neither praise nor blame ; it is the birds in my branches which chatter thus.' The olive 
humourously attributes to the birds its unflattering remarks. An extensive use of the 
same motive is made in the Vienna fragments of the Hecale, where a large part is taken by 
birds ; see Wilamowitz, Gotting. Nachr., 1893, pp. 733-6. Above the o of opvidts a slightly 
curved stroke in black ink is unsuitable for an acute accent and is much more like a sign of 
elision ; but 01 opviBis should make ovpvtBes, and though the space occupied by the o is some- 
what large, v was certainly not written after it, nor, probably, an i. TivSvpifrvcriu in 
1. 258 is the Attic Tov8opl(,ov<rai (or -pv{ov<rai), and the difference of spelling here may be 
due to corruption, though in the case of an onomatopoeic form it is unsafe to assume this. 
Tov6pv((w and TovOopvyelv also occur. The adscript written in coarse and indistinct letters 
at some distance to the right of the line is perhaps a gloss on Twdvplfyvaai, e. g. some com- 
bination with ogi, though that would not be very apposite. In 1. 259 xwnXoio- or 
xomXaio- can be read, but it is difficult to find a suitable word to follow in agreement with it ; 
kwtiX a <r(«) would also serve. A vestige of the letter before cv suggests y, t, p, or <p. The 
letters after ev are very uncertain ; <nv or o-ai is possible, but the o- in either case is not at 
all satisfactory, and the final letter may be 0-. Above the line a small 8 in black ink is 



78 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

clear, joined on the left by a horizontal stroke which could well belong to an e ; and 
conceivably a third letter preceded. Another participle is not attractive, though perhaps 
easiest to reconcile with the remains. 

260-80. ' Who found the laurel ? the earth (produced it) just like the ilex, the oak, 
the galingale, or other timber. Who founjj the olive? Pallas, when she contended for 
Acte with him who dwells amid the seaweed, and the man of old who in the lower parts 
was a snake gave judgement. That is one fall for the laurel. Who of the immortals 
honours the olive, who the laurel ? Apollo the laurel, Pallas her discovery the olive. In 
this they are even, for I distinguish not between gods. What is the laurel's fruit ? For 
what shall I use it ? Neither eat it nor drink it nor anoint yourself with it ! But that of 
the olive pleases in many ways : it is a morsel for food . . ., and with it as an unguent one 
may dive as deep as Theseus (?). A second fall I set down to the laurel. Whose is the 
leaf that suppliants hold forward ? The olive's : for the third and last time is the laurel 
thrown. Oh, the tireless ones ! how they chatter. Shameless crow, does not your beak 
ache ? Whose is the trunk preserved by the Delians ? The olive's, which gave a seat to 
Leto.' 

261 = 265. v\t]v is superior to the marginal variant -adK^v, which spoils the climax. The 
wavy mark above the v is a form of diaeresis. 

262-5= 261-4. These four verses, originally omitted owing to the homoeoarchon 
rit . . . iKahjv, have been subsequently supplied at the top of the page, their position being 
marked by the symbol in the margin. In 1. 262 (261) the corrector has tis, but nr &', as 
written by the first hand in I. 266, is preferable. At the end of the verse v[p]'f[ ( ' s restored 
with much probability by W— M, who also points out that this is the passage cited in Schol. 

A on P 54 Tlo(TeL$Qiv Kat *A8rjva n(p\ rrjt "Attikt/? ecpikovfitcnvv' Ka\ Uo<reibci>i> piv *tt\ ttjs dKpond\eo)s 
rrjs 'ATTUcijs Kpovaas tij Tptalvy Kvpa 6n\u(rajjs €iraii](rev (\vado6rjvai, *.\0r)va de t\aiav' KpiTys Se avTu>v 
yevopevos KiKpoyjf 6 twv tott(ov Trjs" 'Attikijs ftcHTtKei's Ty #efc> Trpoacvttpe ttjv \(i>pav, ttTvtov on 6<iha&aa 
pev i<ni 7ravTa%nv, to de <pvrov rrjt eAni'as i'Stoi' *A8r]vus. i) t<TTopia napa KoAXj^ih^g) (Callim. Fr. 

384, wrongly referred by Meineke to Aovrp. ilaXX. 26, by Schneider to Ati. i. 4); cf. 

Apollod. iii. 14. I, &C. For ocpis ra vipBiv cf. e.g. Apollod. l.C. KeVpoij/- avr6x6u>v, <rvp,(pves 
t)(a>v <TQ>pa dvSpos Kai bpaKovros, Aristoph. Wasps 438 Z> KcVpov// ijpdis nva£ ra npos Trnftaw &pctKovTit>i]. 

W-M is obviously right in emending apxawia to apxaios. The correction of <pa to <f>v was 
by a third hand. 

267. v of tvpfv was added by a corrector. 

268. £woV Murray, alrah is put for ijpiv because the birds are supposed to be 
speaking; cf. 11. 277-8. 

271-3. The general sense evidently is that the produce of the olive is good both as 
food and as an unguent, but a satisfactory restoration is still to be found. In 1. 271 there is 
a slight break in the papyrus in front of the two interlineated letters, but if a third had been 
written it would have probably been partially apparent ; underneath this, just below the 
supposed <r, a dot of black ink is visible, perhaps implying a deletion. But in a sentence 
contrasting the internal and external uses of the olive «o-&>, which was apparently originally 
written, would have a point, while the intention of the corrector is not clear : <to> seems 
unintelligible, pdo-rag may have the sense ' mouthful ', ' morsel ', as in I 324, Theocr. xiv. 39 ; 
in both of those passages the word is used of birds and so is very appropriate here ; cf. 1. 277. 
In 1. 273 the employment of oil as an unguent is apparently traced back to Theseus. /3a is 
followed at a slight interval by a short vertical stroke which may be part of the next letter, 
e. g. v, or possibly a sign of elision, fia '. . A verb is expected after >Ji<, and therefore iva . . . 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 79 

X<i (or koi ?) is suitable ; the alternative is hr a . . . a with a verb supplied from what precedes. 
The remains rather suggest a <f> at an interval of one letter from n, and (nerpve is not 
impossible ; but a reference to one of the persons or animals slain by Theseus seems 
difficult to work in here, especially with the feminine ijv. Moreover, the letter next to w 
is more like a than the succeeding vestiges are like <$>, and both cannot be read ; probably, 
therefore, the <f> is to be rejected and if ma is right the two following letters could well 
be Xt. At the beginning of the line the doubtful v may be p or <r, and above it is a mark 
like a grave accent. A mention of the ckaia Ko\vp&<is (Athen. 56 b) is hardly likely ; on 
the other hand some form or derivative of KoXvpfiav is not unattractive, and in front of the 
v there is a tiny vestige visible which, if it is really part of a letter, is quite consistent with X. 
Hence it is rather tempting to suppose with Murray that the allusion is to the famous dive 
of Theseus described in Bacchyl. xvi. <'o-[rii' Ko]\vpfidi> fjv eVdXro would satisfy the palaeo- 
graphical conditions, but would be excessively harsh : the use of the preposition is abnormal, 
while if "w be emended to fjv, a verb is still lacking and is not easily supplied ; moreover f)v 
fVuXro (sc, KoXvfifiriaiv) is barely tolerable. Possibly e .[...] is a verb governing xP'f") and 
KojXi^jSdt = KoXv^Tjcreis ; or perhaps, in the last resort, refuge may be found in the hypothesis 
of a lacuna in the text. 

275-8. This passage was written twice over, and the superfluous four lines were 
bracketed by a corrector. It may be suspected that the dittography is to be connected 
with the omission of the four verses at the top of the page. The scribe, or a predecessor, 
may have been led by the stichometry to notice that he was four lines short, and accordingly 
may have made up the deficiency by the simple method of repetition. It is difficult to 
believe that he could write out four whole verses twice in immediate proximity without 
being aware of the error. There was some slip in 1. 275 a after yap. 

276. Ttt rpC : cf. Tpid£eiv, Eurip. Or. 434 Ski TpiCiv uircSXXv/xm , &C. fXXatr, not fXnntr, was 

originally written. 

277. Tav arpiiTuv : sc. oppidan; cf. 11. 256-9. The olive keeps up the fiction that it is 
the birds who are talking. KbmXiffu> is novel. The marginal symbol (by a later hand) 
opposite this line was perhaps intended to call attention to the dittography. 

278. The crow is singled out as the chatterer par excellence. For x f ^ os of a bird's 
beak cf. e.g. Eurip. Ion 11 99. 

279—80. Cf. Callim. H. Del. 322 wpipvov oiaKTaaai ayvliv e'Xai'r/s %(~ipas imocrTptyaVTas, a 
ArfKidi cvpero vvpfpf) iraiyvia Kovpi^ovri Ka\ ' &it6Wwvi -yeXaoTur. Km&itrje in 1. 280 is suggested by 

W— M ; there is room for a slightly longer supplement. X or v might be read in place of k, 
and the breathing on ?/, though probable, is not certain. 

281. ]o-t : or 7-1. 

282. . . . ivrj, if that be the reading, may of course' be a single word. . . , pevt) is 
unsuitable. 

286. It would be desirable to make oiSre . . . «s parallel to oi/re ir<.a[i]i>eis in the next line, 
if a verb were forthcoming; but it is difficult to avoid pavrcis, for which support may be 
found in 1. 221. 

288. A slight interval is left before the two last letters of 8a<f>i>iiv, probably owing to 
a flaw in the papyrus ; cf. note on 1. 119. 

290. At the beginning of the line the first hand wrote something like iypi<r or icrr^o-, 
which the corrector apparently wished to convert into fj\y<]o-(. W-M, however, points out 
that o dvpbs rp^yrjo-( is a rather tautologous expression ; moreover rfKyrjacv is the word which 
seems best adapted to the remains at the end of the verse, where neither ))\8 co-]dti nor 
u>py[io-]6i) nor ttpoo-8 iprji[io]ev is suitable. He therefore proposes boldly to restore wSi/o-f, 
which is provisionally adopted. 



80 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

291. Perhaps t'l kot', possibly (lx ov 'i DUt a partial restoration here is useless. 

292. This line describes the tree which here intervenes in the discussion. The 
doubtful <r may be p, but rprjxv seems unlikely. 

293. («Roi?c is a necessary correction of airasBev. 

294. \ui]v (W-M) is extremely doubtful ; it is not clear exactly how far the line extends. 

295. yci>op(6(x8patcr is easily emended ; what follows is more open to question. Either 
prj8e or pi] \e may be read ; and the accusative d\\rj\as, if correct, indicates a verb of 
speaking. W-M proposes pr/bc (pwpfv which, however, is open to the objection that there 
seems to be no actual use of (prjpi in this sense. Hence it is simpler to read p^ \iya>p(v, 
placing the note of interrogation either after nav<r6pea6a, or, to avoid the asyndeton, after 
('xdpai. As a matter of fact neither pybi <pa>pev nor pr; \iyopev are palaeographically quite 
satisfactory, since the e is slightly separated from the letter before it ; and between them is 
a faint mark which may represent an elision. prjb' epovpev would be attractive, if the 
future were admissible here, ov iiavoapeaBa . . . prjb' epovpev is logically parallel to e. g. 01' 
a'iy aye get pifie 8ei\lav apel, but an example of such a construction in the first person is lacking. 

296. The letter before a\\a seems to be a round one, f, 8, or o- ; to is followed by 
a vertical stroke which would suit e. g. a v ; the final a is very uncertain ; the letter pre- 
ceding may be p, v, or X. 

297. vr) in 8a4>vi) is apparently written in the form of a compendium, the second 
upright of the v serving as the first of the 17. 

299. A trace of ink above t of pi may indicate some interlinear addition ; it is not 
quite in the right place for an elision sign. 

299-300. ' Don't you prescribe patience to me, as if you were one of us ; your very 
presence chokes me.' cvcttcktos is unsupported, but seems a possible word in the sense of 
' tolerant ' ; eCaropyov is unsuitable. There might be another letter in front of the initial c, 
which is not quite in a straight line with the beginnings of the preceding verses. A mark 
of elision should perhaps be recognized above the o- of yenovcw. 

304. The very light vestiges of the last letter are not inconsistent with a 9S. 

309. ap\pp8ov : pv8ov is hardly to be read. 

311. po(ii)vov: W-M suggests the insertion of v, a tribrach however, though rare, does 
occur, e. g. Callim. Fr. 86. 

313. Tr]evT(ip(Tpov : cf. 1. 366. The left hand portions of 11. 313-14 are contained on 
the detached fragment on which the preceding lines 303-12 are written. A crease down the 
recto proves that the fragment is the upper part of Fol. 6 and also shows its relative vertical 
position ; but it is not certain that the combination with ] . v and ]/tpouo-e is correct. 

321. Cf. Eurip. Bacch. 743 ravpot S' vftpiarai kus Kcpas 6vpoiptvoi t to which passage 
Callimachus is perhaps satirically alluding. 

322. Possibly the supposed y below the overwritten x has been crossed through. 

325. fipdxiov, which must be scanned as a disyllable, with the Ionic short 1, is not 
very satisfactory, especially with tov preceding ; but rov need not be the article, and the 
remains suggest lipa. fipaxiov is impossible both on account of the following p, which seems 
undeniable, and because the verse then becomes too long, even if epuo; which is very 
doubtful, is wrong. The appearance of a o- may be caused by a low circumflex accent 
(though there is no other sure instance of an accent on this leaf) ; in that case the two next 
letters might well be vr, cp . ? vr. For pot&i = pifa cf. 1. 73, where xP fia0Vi ma y be a 
corruption of xpwrovs through an intermediate xpoio-ovr. The termination is more like f« 
than fov, and pd£ov would also be an inexact form in this dialect. 

329. An elision mark should perhaps be recognized after the k ofowf*: v in that word 
has been rewritten in darker ink. At the end of the line p>ip . (p'tpy ?) is possible. 



1011. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 81 

333~5- Lines 334-5 are repeated on the recto 11. 348-9, and 1. 333 also begins with 
the same word as 1. 347 while its conclusion apparently coincides with that of 1. 345 ; cf. 
11. 275-8 a, where a dittography of four lines has been cancelled by a corrector. Owing to 
the imperfect context no reason can be assigned for the present more complex repetition, 
nor can the right place of the verses be determined. When Callimachus says that 
choliambic poets should draw their inspiration from Ephesus he is of course again alluding 
to Hipponax (cf. 11. 92 sqq.), whose native city Ephesus was. 

346-7. The combination of (k . . p and out' to- with what follows is uncertain ; cf. note 
on 1. 313. 

347-9. Cf. 11. 333-5 and note. Of the latter part of 1. 348 only slight vestiges remain, 
and the central portion of 1. 349 would have been undecipherable without the aid of 1. 335 ; 
but the dittography is sufficiently evident. 

352. Both aspirated and unaspirated perfect forms occur in later Ionic, and e>;r[V' r W ; ' T< 
may therefore stand. epnen^Ke is found in three MSS. in Hippocr. ix. 192. This verse 
offers a pretty certain instance of a tribrach ; cf. note on 1. 311. 

353. Aoipicm is a fairly suitable reading, and is a most likely word to be coupled with 
'laari, which was suggested by W-M. Kalo\t<rrl is not possible. 

357. The last letter (f, 6i) before the lacuna in the middle of the line has been 
rewritten or altered in blacker ink. A similar modification has been made in the letter 
dividing the second and third lacunae in 1. 358. 

361. The remains after X suggest a v, but this gives no word. 

364. It seems difficult to escape pevvrm, with which may be compared Theocr. xxx. 
32 hipevov, Herodas vi. 77 iyxevtra. v preceding the p is almost certain. 

366. <rvvTi0e\s v . . . : or a-vvridu, (tv . . . The line ends with a vertical stroke, which 
would suit e. g. 1 or 17. 

368. The last word is possibly ypifyat, in which case there is a letter between y and the 
preceding a. 

3 6 9-73- That the detached fragment containing the ends of the lines belongs to this 
column is shown by the metre, but the number of letters lost in the middle cannot be 
estimated. Something must be wrong in 1. 371. 

382. tt) : or re. With rrj there need not be more than one letter before iji». 

385. iJ^eW is proposed by W-M. The letters 8'oX have been rewritten in darker ink. 

389. Perhaps ayX[a«r/«ir, as W-M suggests ; but another adjective is also possible. 

390. naixf[ia] : cf. 1. 395. The form is best left unaltered in view of the occasional 
interchange of y with x in Ionic; cf. Herodian ii. 252 = Etym. Magn. 151. 39 apxnevos- . . . 

«0€(Xf de apyfievos' (pvhagau He to x 8ok« 'Ioivikov clvm, <n86 Kat to cpypa epxpa <$>a<riv. Some 

examples are collected in Smyth, Ionic Dialect, p. 296. 

395 pqq- The latter portion of these lines is again on a detached fragment, the position 
of which is fixed not only by the metre and the appearance of the papyrus, but also by the 
fact that 11. 400-2 have been to a large extent rewritten, and this renovation is carried out at 
the ends of the corresponding lines of the fragment. The width of the gap, however, cannot 
be measured. 

40I. yvvr\ : oryowij? 

404-7. There can be no doubt, owing to the appearance of the papyrus, that the small 
fragment containing the letters ]a{ &c. from the bottom of a column is to be placed here, 
though its relative distance from what precedes and follows is uncertain. It cannot be 
joined up so as to read navra ml [ in 1. 404. 

406. There are some traces of ink above the line in front of \^ei. 

408. t")of is the Callimachean form, but vaos occurs in some Ionic inscriptions and so 

G 



82 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

may be admissible. ,ujY]XXwx would be a possible reading, which it might be easier to 
combine with the following letters ; but since, as 1. 409 shows (unless amoWov there is an 
error for anoWov), there is a loss of two syllables at the beginning of the verse, p[e]\\a>v 
would not be metrical. 

420-1. W-M points out the parallel in these two lines to Hdt. iii. 102 en 89 Z>v rj 

eprjpirj ravTi) Km tij yjrappa) yivovrat pvpprjKes peyddeu e^oiroj kvvo>v pev t\d(Ttrovn, akanreKcov be 
pe^ova' . . . ovtoi fav o\ pvppr]Kes iroievptvoi oi<r)aiv vnb yr\v dvacpopeovai. tj)v ijrdppoii . . . t; be grappas 

t) dvacpfpopivr) ia-Tt xpwi™- For another probable reminiscence of Herodotus cf. Callim. 
Fr. 209. 

425. woXif might be read instead of ttovu. 

427. Cf. note on Frs. 2-8. 

429. Cf. Soph. Fr. 868 XP° V0S 8' &H<ivpoL rtavra. 

Fr. 1. This fragment from the top of a leaf very likely belongs to Fol. 6 : Fol. 7 is 
excluded by a difference in the width of the upper margin. 

Frs. 2—8 are likely to come from either Fol. 6 or Fol. 7, and Frs. 6 and 8 almost 
certainly do so. The former might be placed so that i^o-ouo- immediately precedes uTtpeiv in 
1. 427; the second line of the recto would then coincide with 1. 387, but though there are 
several alternatives to X«ro, a suitable combination at that point has not been established. 
Fr. 8 might be turned the other way up and 1. 1 of the recto (which will then be 1. 2) read 
as ] . ad[. The letters of 1. 1 of Fr. 7 have been renovated in black ink, and in 1. 1 of Fr. 3 
also there was some addition by a later hand. 

Fr. 13. The recto possibly gives beginnings of lines. 

Fr. 15. The fragment should perhaps not be included here but referred to some other 
MS. The ink and the spacing of the lines is similar, but the letters are somewhat smaller 
and their formation in one or two cases looks different. 



1012. Treatise on Literary Composition. 

Height 33-5 cm. Third century. Plate IV (Frs. 1-3). 

The following fairly extensive fragments of a prose treatise of the Roman 
period proceed from the same large literary find to which we owe 841-4, 852-3, 
and, in the present volume, also 1016-17. How precisely the subject of the treatise 
is to be defined is not immediately clear. There is a considerable diversity of 
topics : an analysis of the characteristics of Lysias (A), observations on systems 
of Ethics (B), a collection of instances of omission and suppression of names 
or facts in various prose-writers (C), criticism of ' the orators ' for belittling the 
achievements of Philip (D), censure of the diction of Xcnophon (F), a list of 
words having double meanings, which in Attic, though not elsewhere, were 
distinguished by different accents, and of other ' Atticisms ' and ' Hellenisms ' (G). 
This variety might be explained by supposing the work to be of the nature 



1012. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 83 

of a commentary, but if so, this could hardly fail to be more obvious, and the 
view does not seem tenable. At first sight, indeed, akijOh and axpuov in Fr. 
16. 3 and 14 might be taken for lemmata ; but it is hardly conceivable that 
aypoiKos, a\i)dii, and axpeiov, all exemplifying the peculiar Attic accentuation, 
actually occurred in juxtaposition in some book, and the following fragment 
shows clearly that the writer was simply collecting Atticisms. Indentation of 
lines such as that in Frs. 21-2 is no doubt a usual feature in scholia (cf. e. g. 853 
or the Berlin Didymus) ; but quotations of any kind and not only lemmata for 
comment were thus distinguished, and the nature of the small fragments in 
question is too doubtful for them to be taken as the basis of an argument. 
There is no real indication that the remains are not those of a connected treatise. 
Its scope would be more evident if the upper part of Fr. 1. Col. ii were in better 
preservation ; when, however, the writer there declares his intention of con- 
sidering what books (or parts of books) were good, and lays down that 6 Ao'yos 
has four divisions (11. 5 sqq. ; cf. Fr. 13. 26 sqq.), the most natural conclusion is 
that he was a literary critic, and that his treatise related in a general way to 
composition or style, more particularly (though not exclusively ; cf. Frs. 18 and 
23) in prose, and perhaps with predominant reference to oratory. Discursive- 
ness is natural with such a theme ; and the technical linguistic discussions of 
Frs. 14—17 are quite in keeping with it. 

With regard to the author, his date at any rate can be fixed within 
tolerably narrow limits. He refers to Didymus of Alexandria and probably to 
Caecilius Calactinus (Fr. 13. 24-5), who both flourished at about the beginning 
of the Christian era ; on the other hand, the manuscript is hardly later than the 
middle of the third century (see below). Hence the two termini for the date of 
composition are approximately A.D. 50 and 200. Of his qualities, these dis- 
connected fragments scarcely provide the material for a fair estimate. He was 
sufficiently familiar with the classics, judging from the frequent references and 
citations, which include, besides the writers just mentioned, Herodotus (Fr. 9. 
ii. 56), Thucydides (Frs. 5. 3, 9. ii. 23, 36 sqq., iii. 37), Xenophon, Hellenica and 
Agesilaus (Fr. 14. 3, 9), Theopompus, Pliilippica (Fr. 9. ii. 13), Lysias (Fr. 1. 
ii. 20), Demosthenes, hi Androt. &c. (Frs. 1. ii. 36, 9. ii. .20, iii. 46, 13. ii. 17), 
Aeschines, In Timarch. (Fr. 9. ii. 6, 14), ' The orators ' (Fr. 1 1. ii. 4), Theophrastus, 
Uepl Kcup&v (Fr. 9. ii. 27), Heraclides Ponticus (Fr. 9. ii. 1), Aristippus (Fr. 6. 13), 
Epicurus (?Fr. 6. 11), Aristophanes (Fr. 23. 3), and another comedian (Fr. 9. 
ii. 3) ; and he shows good knowledge of detail (cf. e. g. notes on Fr. 9. ii. 6-7 
and 14-22). Some inaccuracies in names (Fr. 9. ii. 43, 51, 55) are no doubt 
copyists' errors. His brief estimate of Lysias is judicious, recalling the criticism 
of Dionysius of Halicarnassus, of which it might almost be a summary (cf. Fr. j. 

G 2 



84 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

ii. 20 sqq. and note) ; he had a correct appreciation of the greatness of Philip ; 
and his remarks on Xenophon's vocabulary, so far as they can be followed, seem 
not unjustifiable. Modern critics too have fallen foul of iroXvtr.aiviTmaTos. 
There is then some reason to regret that the treatise has been recovered in such 
poor preservation. 

Its fragments, which originally amounted to over one hundred, have been 
reduced by combination to nearly half that number; but efforts to find 
a connexion between the larger resulting pieces, designated by the letters 
A to G, have been unsuccessful. A roll of which the recto was already occupied 
by a cursive document was used, the writing proceeding in the contrary direction, 
i. e. the beginning of one text corresponding with the conclusion of the other. 
That on the recto is an official account, portions of which are printed under 1045, 
dating from the reign of Septimius Severus,and apparently after his thirteenth year. 
The literary text on the verso is therefore subsequent to A.D. 204-5, while from the 
character of the handwriting it would be placed at no great distance from that 
date. It is written in tall columns in a medium-sized sloping hand, an elegant, 
and to all appearance by no means a late example of the oval type so frequently 
met with. A period of from thirty to fifty years will be sufficient to allow for 
the recto to become antiquated and useless, and the conditions will thus be well 
satisfied if the manuscript on the back be assigned to about the middle of the 
third century. Lectional marks are scanty. There are no stops, but the more 
important pauses are denoted by paragraphi, sometimes accompanied by 
a blank space in the body of the text (Fr. J 3. 26). A single instance of an 
accent apparently occurs (Fr. 13. 32), though not, where it would be most 
expected, in Frs. 16-17, where accentual differences are under discussion. The 
usual angular sign, which here not seldom assumes the shape of a comma, is used 
to fill the shorter lines, but with little consistency, and the ends of the lines are 
rather ragged ; with regard to their beginnings also the scribe was somewhat 
irregular, gradually advancing to the left and so giving his columns a considerable 
slope to the right. His occasional errors in copying have remained uncorrected. 

In default of any clear indications regarding the relative position of the 
main fragments, the arrangement adopted below is more or less arbitrary. 
A, which is much worm-eaten, is placed first on the strength of Col. ii, part 
of which seems to be of an introductory character ; but, of course, this may be 
merely the introduction of a fresh section, especially as analogous language 
occurs in Fr. 1 3. 26 sqq., which cannot be brought into close connexion with A. 
On the recto of A is part of an official letter in the same hand as the account, 
to which it presumably refers ; cf. 1045. B, like A, has been damaged by worms, 
and possibly its first column is the bottom of A Col. iii ; the recto contains only 



1012. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 85 

a few letters, but these so far as they go suit that supposition. The third 
portion, C, is the largest that has survived, including one nearly complete column ; 
on the recto of this are beginnings of lines from the account : cf. 1045. D con- 
sists of two small pieces, more decayed than the rest ; it has been put next to C 
because, like Col. iii of the latter, it relates to Philip ; but the recto is incon- 
sistent with the hypothesis that Fr. 11 Col. ii is the top of C, Col. iii. E and F 
arc two narrow strips, the former containing remains of two columns, the latter 
ends of lines from another. The shape of the upper part of Fr. 13, which 
resembles that of C, renders it likely that this fragment comes from near the top 
of a column. F, on the other hand, is not improbably from near the bottom. 
On the recto of both there are slight remains of a few lines, some of which in 
each case seem to be of the nature of headings or correspondence. The linguistic 
criticism of F smooths the transition to G (Frs. 16-17), the technical details of 
which may be suitably reserved for the final place. Fr. 17 probably succeeds 
Fr. 16, and perhaps belongs to the latter's second column. The recto of Fr. 16 
contains a few letters from the tops of two columns, of which the second at any 
rate shows the same formula as the recto of C. In shape, the left-hand side 
of this fragment is similar to the upper portion of C and of Fr. 13. Perhaps A, 
on the strength of the contents of the recto, should be placed at the end instead 
of the beginning, and E and F be grouped along with that section. 

A (Frs. 1-5). Plate IV. 
Fr. 1. Col. i. Col. ii. 

[. .] . if 

a . [.]ia>[ ]too . [ 

■"[■ -M ] • a PX<?[ 

lieyos [ ].'^ e 4 

5 Tiva Tpo[rrov . . .] . y ev aa[i k<z 
ko>9 €\ouTa to>i> fiiflXtwi' [tcc p.ev 
ovv ev e^ovra ein<jKeir{Teov ti 
va eariv ra [f*]epri tov \[o]yov ev 
TTpo6ep.ev[oi.i e]ar[i]v Se Te[r]Ta 

10 pa Kara [. .]«/[ ]oy[. . . .] . 

ev nep[ } . Xay[ (Fr. a) 

[.]e<5e« Ka[ ]vs SeiK[ 



86 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



}at 

] 

M. • 

}o[.) . 

5 ]•• 

] a\\rj 

}vu > 

(?) Ta]payov 

]*! . [. .1 

10 ]pil> 

) 



]avTa vTrap)(t[i 

]v £vpecr[iv (?) 
] Kai to n[ 
}vto[ 

] . . SoK€l [ 

]aaan[ ]j>[. 



[.]eioia[ 
t,to[. . . .]«[ 
15 Kaipos np[ 
tois 7^poo•ft)7r[o(S• 
rovro[.]y ava[ 
[•] • V e[.]7ra[ 

[.]/B€W[.]» [■]« ■«•[■■ • •] • [•>[• 
20 ou paXicrTa TTt(f>po[vT\iKzvai Av 

o~ias [t<d]v prjTopoov [k]cl[i y]ap rr)s 

aTro8[fi]£ea>s to>v tt pay paraw 

[evnopei] p>]Te Tra[p]a\iir[wv] ti tooi> 

[■XpTjo-tp]aii> pi][T]e nepiTTo[i>] , [.] 

25 [ ]a>v Kai tov iKaa\rd\v <ppoy 

[p<Ol> Kai\pOV KM TOIS T][6f\crl T(t)V 
XiyOVTOlV KCLI TOOV O.k[ov\oVT<0V 

egopotot tows Xoyovs Kai to wpos 

TOVS aVTiSlKOVS Kai TO 777)0? TOUS 

30 aKpocopevovs Kpira? rj SiKacrTas 
Ttpiirov ev iraai Tr\pa>v Kai tov 
ptTpov paXicrTa (ppovTifci Kai 
[ovt)o[s] tow pi]Topwv aytSov 
\rrav\TOiv widavcoTaTos coy Sva 

35 [peip]r]TOTaTos eo-Ti [Kai] (3ov\o 
[pevjos KaOanep K[ai o Arjpo]o-6e 
[w]s] ev tois n[\]fio-[Tots . . . ,]cr[. 
[. . . :.}p . [.] . Ka[' 



Fr. t, Fr. 3 



M 



.] Toyv T7pooi[piu>v 
Tr\po\a^cov . [ 

.] iCTTW [ 



Col. iii. Plate IV. 



(?) 



yo[ 

[ 

•[ 



1012. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 



87 



5 Oavt) kul eiK[ 
fia e£ei>rji>[eyK 
kov rj irape{ 
aXeXv/Mevov [ 

KplTLKOV T)X{ 
10 \.]f>TG>V SlT]y[ 

[. .]tov nacr-^r} [ 
[a] P fio£o[. .) . [ 
[•  -I "™ y[a]f) [ 
[■■■■) ™P a [ 

15 [ w 

5 lines lost 
21 Xt 



4 



3° 



35 



[•]■ 



Fr. 4. 



Fr. 5. 



. . .] • "«M- • •] • [ 

. . ,]va tov pjjTfopos 
. ,]ves Sia 7roX[ 






B (Frs. 6-8). 



Col. ii. 



Col. i. 



]ot>? eA 



auraf 



ot-f 



Fr.7- 



Fr. 8. 



88 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



8}oia[.] y f [. .] 
]y Kdt wepi vo 
] Kara tov $lov 
5 ] f[t]j'ai XeyovTes 

Ipay o K[a>^yo/xe 
va ] . ivr\v iiXrju 

e]ivai Setp . [. 
]if oiSev 7])([. 
10 ] Oeovs ovja's 

]eiv coy Em 
Kovpos (?) ] t)8ovt]i> reAoy 

aval \]eyoi>T(S coy Apto~Ttir 



a\X[ 

TO o[ 

io ei;[ 
v§[p 

n.[ 

°l 

15 ey[ 
4 



Col. i. 



C (Fr. 9). 

Col. ii. 
novTiK]os Se Hpa[K\(iSr]i 



. . . A]fyei .da/c[ 

. . . .]? KC0ju[l/C0y 

. . .]<ov Kai 6\ 

. .]evTe\eo~[ 

.] enra>v to oi>[o/jia Ttjs ev 

[777] 1/j.epa [i]fpeia[s 

[. .] prjOrjvai Tra[\ii> Se Tmv no 
[r]e irapa $i\nrno[v us Ad-qvas 
10 irp(o-(3evo-avT(oi/ [ovk eipt]Ke 

to, ovo/iaTa -qaav 6\e Avrnrarpos 
Kai nap/xevicof k\oll EvpvXovos 
coy io~Topei @eoTrop:[nos ev tij 
e{KJTr) tu>v $i\nnri[Kcoi> Aicr^t 
15 vt)$ 8e to Kara yp[a/ji/xaT(iov 
Tropvtvo-avTOS ovop:[a ovk rjyvo 



1012. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 89 

Tjaf /jL(f coKvrjcre S( [e£tnreiv Xe 

ycoj/ uvai avTo\y r\mv ir{enoXi 
]oA Tivp.(.vcav rjv Se AvS[poTicov coy 

20 [Arj]p.oa6evJ]S Si]\oi [e]y [tcd Kara 

[Av]8poTicovos Kara ypap.p.are[i 

ov avrov Xeycov nenopvevKevai 

irpayfiaTa Se coy &0VKvSi8rjs ei 

TTCof yap ot[i] 0ep.to-TOKXi]^ rjKev 
25 eiy KepKv[p]av (pevycov ot[i rf\v av 

T<a[v eyepye\TT]s ttjv evepyeaiav 

[ovk erne Tav]jr]i> 6eo(ppaaTos 

[Se ev roiy Trep\i Kaipcov (prj<fi\ Sia 

[cpopav €)(€i]y T0 " y E\epKvpai[o]vs 
30 [Kopiv6iois] Kai 8iaiT7]Trjf ye 

\yop.ev\ov xpeivai anoSov 

v[ai K]epKvp[a loi? rov KoptvOi 

o[v 8rj\(iov eiKoai raXavra [. . . 

k ] • [ '..}.[.... 

35 [ ] 

y«[p }r{-  • -M-l tiji' 

<Tv[np.a.)(iai> iro}irjo~\as /ca]rap(c?/ioi' 

//e^oft/y ocra] ^4t9r;^a[io]i/y evepye 

TTjaav 2ap[i]ovs KoXacrOrjvat. \jfrj 
40 (piaapevoi «[ai] npos AiyivrjTcus 

iro\e/jLova[i i']auy 7ra|oa<7x[o]»'7'ey 

rrjv p.eyio~rriv evepyeaiav ov 

k emev oti KXeo/xevovs Irnri 

av rov Tvpavvov Karayayov 
45 Toy eis AOrjvai naXiv KopivOi 

01 nepi to Qpiacnov rjSrj AaKeSai 

povicov ovroov rrpcorot tcov 

o-Vfj.fMa\o)v aTrocrTavT([s] airwi 

eyevovro tov SiaXv6rjvai ttjv 
50 arpareiav Kai firj Kara^Orjvai 



go THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

tov Inn Lav koli oti ev AatceSou 
povi toov II[i]o-icrTpaTiSoov KCL 
Tay6r]vcu Seopevoov /cat K\e 
opevovs a\y~\vayop(.vovTos av 
55 tois avTiine SookXtjs o Kopiv 
6ios cos iiTTopu HpoSoros avTi 





Col. iii. 




23 lines lost 


40 


TT)S At[tIKT]S 


ft 




eari S[ 


25 a[ 




TTjV n[ 


n[ 




p.(Ta[ a 


/car[ 




<ptKop[ev 


V COp[TT] 


45 


rat ko[ 


xrjcr . [ 




77) rcoy [ Ar)pocr6e 


30 €7T(t[ 




VT)S S l 


OXvp[n 




$i\inn[ (?) ft 


V!]S t[ 




neiv t[ 


[ 


5° 


tnadt 1 tov pep 


[ 




ocp6aXp[ov nept Tr\v MeOeom]? no 


35 Vi-\ • • [ 




XiopKia[v 


Xeyaw [ 




ttjv Se k[Xciv ev IXXvpiois \oy 


&>y @o[vkv8i8t)S (?) 




XV n\r)yf[is tov Sf pijpov tv Tpi 


eras ya[p 


55 


flaXXois [ 


4>pvyi[ 







Fr. 10. 


Col. i. 


D (Frs. 10-11). 


Col. i 




] 

> 
}j)povv 




Se.\ 
X e Pf 



1012. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 91 

] . 01 eiatf vrj[ 

]/?••« 5 (f>vXa[ 

5 }8iapa[.} A0//1 

Fr. 11. Col. ii. 

[ A 

[. . . .]Xf . [.] . [.}§ . [.]peu K0[ 

[. .]«oy TTiTT pay n^vcov k[. . . . 

[fijepcov inep 01 prjropes tt^jtoi 
5 -qKacriv 8ia(3a\\oi>T(s $i\nr 

ttov irpa^ai pa[8ia] navra <f>a[v 
Col. i. res avrov 8(op[o]8[oKi\ais Kai ar[i 

optciats K[ai] an\a.Tais Kai] ouk a[v 
] • • i' Speia •£pa>{p.evov 

]i> _ 10 ov (ppovq[vvrts 

] . (Tiav \a6 . [ e 

] \Qpois o 8[ 

ffoXas ai>[r 

. [.] . [.]vas 4 



E (Frs. 1 a- 1 3). 

Col. i. Col. ii. 

Fr. 12. av}8pes 8{ 



Fr. 13. Trj[ 

7T0[ 



e, 



M 



9 2 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 







nap>[ 




5 


ypa[ 


• 




TOV [ 

vov j8[ 


]p 




77 erepa[ 
tovs <p\ 




IO 


npo<T(f)[ 
raXco Se[ 


]t)(r 




2iKe\ias [ 


]ap 




Se p.(Taa[ 


]a 




trov Kai S . [ 


]ilf 


15 


T[i]y\opn Sta[ 


]lTl 




[. . .]parova[ 


]e 




[. Arf\jioo-6tv[ 


\ v 




[• • -]wL 


•  


20 


[ ] • 



Ka 



ypa<p[ovTt\i Te p[ 
np-qfXivov . [ nt 

pi TTjv ev^rjv [ KaiKi 

25 Xios Kai Ai8v/j{os 6j/ rots nepi Ar\ 
jioaOivovs € 

KOLCTTOV ($lf$\lo\l> 

TO €iprjfJLivo[v 

eo-Ttv 17 a\oyo[ 
30 e£co Kai (i a\rf v 6 

fioucoTivi e[ 

Tiai Kai iron [ 

[. .] (Ttpois eip[t] 

[. . .)o[. . .]r(poy[ 
35 [ }°? H 

{ ].W[ 



1012. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 



93 



F (Frs. 14-15)- 



\ai 
p,t\vo<poiv 
]ay to 
~\aaav 

]yTfp<0 



}Xe ris 
}ne > 
]ai U[(}vo<p[oDi>] vo > 
10 }va KM TO. t[ ] 

]poy Kai noX[v]€Trai 
[veTooraTos ev A]yrjaiXaa> Kai tv ttj 

[TTpdDTT] T<DV EXX\qi'lKU>V CUTlCt 

[{erai Kai aiTi\a£op.zvo$ rj/iap 
15 [TTjKev Kai a\X\a Toiavra SoKei Xi 
[av (?) ]t TToXeiTrjs noXei 



[r 


]a op.o[i\a Kairoi tv 




]a eanu nepio- . [. 




]a yuvtTai ot[. . . 


20 


] Kai e£a> tov{. . . 




]v rj Sia to tt[. . . 




o\rav KeK\a[o~p:( 


." 


Tr](nrTeii' Tpa[)(ei 


[« 


] avv8eo~is t)[. . 


25 


]? e%ovo~a oia[. . 




]f tco o-vvti\6 . 




(?) \]eioTi]TO$ av[. . 




(?) avy^KpovovTa n[. . 




]°M 


Fr. 15. 


. 


3° 


}ov[ 




(?) crvi>]Ti6ei>at [. . 




(?) pe]rpois vir[. . 



G (Frs. 16-17). 

Fr. 16. Col. i. 

[ W aypoiKOS npoampi 

[<T7ra>/z6rct)]y 01 EXXyves tov I'Sico 
[ttjv op.oi]a>s a\i]6es o/j.oia>s Kai 

[SiTTas] Swapeis ex €t "napo- tois 
5 [Attikoi]s too Se tovco SiaareXXtTai 
[to o~r)[j.~\aivop.zvov OTav p.ev > 
[yap o-vy]KaTaTi6i)Tai tois vtto twos 
Xtyofiivois aXi]6es tpei <»? aacpes 
OTav 8e /car epa>Tr)o-iv npoipe 
10 prjT[a]i rore To£vTaTova>$ rr\v npci> 



94 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[ttjp €]£otcrei <rv\\a(3r)p aXrjdes 
[coy e\\rj6es 01 ye firjp EWrjpes 
[ofioi]oo? zicodaatp Xiyeiv a\i]des 
[ooy aa]<pe? a^peiop Kai tovto 

15 [cpaai]p Sittcos 01 Attiko[i\ a^ptiop 
pa[p (3]apvTOPa>s 7rpo<pepop.€Poi 
cwy a[.]peiop top a^prjcrrou a^pei Col. ii. 

[OP Se) TTpOTTip[lO-K<Op.iV(i>s\ TOP 

[....]. op 01 [Se EWrjpes op.o]tcos [ . [ 



Fr. 17 (to Fr. 16, Col. ii?). 

] «•[•]•[ 

E\Xr]]p[t}a/ios 

] . [.]p Attikop 

]eaip E\\r)Pi [ 

5 A]ttikop 

E\\]r]piafj.o[$ 

]p Atti[kop 

EX\r)p[io-nos 
Attik\ov 



Fr. 18. 

]etp tcop ep tois fitfiXt 
01s ]p Kai t) tcop noirjfi.a 

TCOP ] . 7ToAl> €\0V 

era \pop Kai to [ 

e]niKa\vTTT[ 

a]\r]6r) Ka*.\ 



1012. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 



95 



Fr. 19. 




Fr. 20. 


Fr. 21-2. 


yi[ 




M-- 


••]?[ 


<Tll>\ 




<j]Ke\^ecr[ 


]Set (3p[ 


(10<J{ 




]rpt^[. 


] iia.Kpa[ 


nap[ 




y\avct><TKo 


] Kai TCt[ 


5 «t«[ 


5 


]i Se tt]S 


5 irapa[ 


<Pv[ 




a]vayv<o 


TOO . [ 


aets k[ 




]roi tcov 


T P C[ 


Svf[ 




]<awv Kai 


]': y a P <A 


rav[r 




]\(ip4-  


]<<""[ 


. . . . 


10 


T]vyxa[v . . 


• 



Fr. 23. 



M 

]a Xcyop.ei'a <o[ 

]? km ApiaTOcpaflrjs 

~\oV TTiTTOlrjKi yo{p 

5 e]iJ.<pa{ 



Fr. 24. 



]at erepots a[ 

]a>v avToov e[p]pnO[r) 



Fr. 25. 



W 






Fr. 26. 



Fr. 27. 



Fr. 28. 



Fr. 29. 



M 




]oA[ 


]"«[ 


]«•[ 


]l>70l{ 




]at . ow[ 


]."[•] • [ 


M 


w 




5]i7rAa ot[ 


] • p°>{ 


]"«'[ 


M 




] yvi>a[iK 


]y<? • [ 


W 


5 ]« wVot 




5 ]a7rep[ 


5 ]?<"■[ 


. 


]Toia[ 




jaroopf 


]•[ 


Fr. 30. 


crt/JKoi^jai'T 


(?) 


' M 






M 




]f?t 




].€*[ 



9 6 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



H 



)H 



Fr. 31. 



Fr. 33. 



Fr. 33- 



Fr. 34. 



]"°/4- -M 


]?" #[ 


IriE 


] \^€u5o[ 


] P 7 lTOp[ 


pt]\Topmv t[ 


]rjro[ 


] <paivn\ai 


]•.'[ 


]••[ 


]-M 


]jana[ 



Fr. 35- 



Fr. 36. 



]ai'o/>[0 ]_" p-([ 

]v€jko.\ ]aprv[ 

) ™P>[-} • [ H<[ 

5 TT]epi too[j/ 5 ] • [ 

tot •  



Fr. 37- 



Fr. 38. 



\vere[ 


M 


\<ryev[ 


\ vl 


]are[ 


1 . 7W 


]■[ 


]ra 



Fr. 39. 

a]vayv[ 
)■■[ 



Fr. 40. 
].ta[ 

M 



Fr. 41. 

]r-[ 

M 

M 



Fr. 42. 

jo-ay S[ 
] • ™/>[ 
M 



Fr. 43. 

]pa>y 



Fr. 44. 



Fr. 45. 

M 



Fr. 46. 
M 



1012. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 97 

]axr l 7 ™/^ ] 0, '°[ ]§ l ?[ 



Fr. 47. Fr. 4<S. Fr. 49. Fr. ,50. Fr. 51. 



> • • i" £i M M ]*< M 

]o»> napar . [ ]8et[ ]ei{ ]<tt[ ]vot[ 



Fr. 5a. Fr. 53. Fr. 54. Fr. .55. 

M ]•[•■]*[ H ] 

]•[ • • • ]A 



Fr. ;,6. Fr. 57. Fr. 58. Fr. 59. 

]°" K4 M M-]?r[ 



Fr. 1. ii. 5sqq. Cf. introd. p. 84. It is not clear what exactly is meant by tov 
X"o]you in 1. 8. According to Aristotle, Rhet. iii. 13, the usual parts of a SiKaviKot Xoyor were 
irpootfitw, iTpnBfots, wiorif, and ('nlXoyot, and similar distinctions are made by later writers ; but 
though TTpooifim are mentioned in iii. 2, the remains of 11. iosqq. here, even if Fr. 2 is 
wrongly placed (cf. the next note), do not lend themselves to terms of that kind, and the 
Ao'yoc would appear to be of a more general character. 

n-18 That Fr. 2, containing parts of 8 lines from ] . \ay[ to ]a<ra7i{, is to be assigned 
to this position is very uncertain. The appearance of the papyrus on both sides is suitable, 
and moreover, on the recto, if the fragment be placed approximately as suggested, the 
word TiapaT[iff(o8M results. In 1. 16 the doubtful v may be m, and 11. 15-17 could be 

restored o Katpos np[errav] (Wilamowitz) kui to 7i[penov] roif irpoau>n[ois «r}u tg[« jjdfcri (?)] 

TouTo[i]f. But the combination remains unconvincing. 

18-19. It is not certain that any letter is lost between e and v of t\^a or between 
o and j of vc[.]s. 

II 



98 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

20-35. ' And °f trns > Lysias among the orators seems to have been especially careful. 
For he excels in the exposition of facts, neither omitting anything of value nor adding anything 
superfluous, but ever on the watch for the right occasion adjusts his words to the characters 
of the speakers and the audience, and observing always propriety towards his opponents 
and the judges or jury who are hearing him he above all aims at moderation; he is 
at once the most persuasive of almost all the orators and the most difficult to imitate.' 

20 sqq. This characterization of the method of Lysias is to be compared with the 
criticism ol Dionysius of Halicarnassus in the De Vel. Oral., Lys. §§ 4-10, where very 

similar phraseology is used ; cf. 5 roaoirov del Ttav ovk dvaywatiiv ti Ae'yfiP, uioTe ku\ noWa 
Kal riiv xprjaipav tw (5o£fie Txapakiiruv, 7 Kparwros yap 817 rrdvTuu eyevcTO prjTOpav . . . tii Trpoar/Kovra 
(kuittok anoSnvnai 7rdSt] Te Kai rjSrj Kai i'pya, 8 ti)v Xi^iv airoSiftam Tins ijdeaiv oiKiiav, 9 to Trpi-nov 
*X (tv 7 ')'' AiCTiou A«'£ii> . . . npos re top Xt'yopra Kai npus toi/j aKovovras feat irpus to wpdyua . . . 
dpKovvT&s r/pu'io-periji', 10 oi>o>!? eariv bs ov\i , . . ouoXoyel TzavTcav pjjrnpwv avrbv (ivai m6ui'(i}Tarov. 

Photius, Bib!. 262, speaks of Lysias' aa$i\vua Zv toU Ttpdyuaoi, but otherwise his remarks 
have little in common with Dionysius and our author. In 11. 20-1, if ou is the relative, hoKn 
has to be supplied, unless Ava-ias is a mistake for Avaiav. 

23. [<vtfopei] Wilamowitz. 

24. Probably n-fpiTTofc] r[t], but only the smallest vestige is visible at the end of 
the line. 

25. Some such participle as \(T;ayay\u>v or [eu@a\\]av is to be restored. (f>poi[pa)v is not 
very satisfactory, but suits the remains better than <f>vlar[Tu;v, for which there is hardly room. 

33. [our]-[s] : the broken letter seems to be o rather than «. 

34. <as may be an error for &v, as Wilamowitz suggests, or {av) mi might be restored, 
iii. 1-3. These three lines are on a detached fragment (3), but its position here 

is strongly favoured by the peculiar colouring of the papyrus. 

10. Possibly [ya'p rwv liT)y\r)a<vv. The p is immediately under that in the previous 
line, so that only one letter would be expected in front of it, but the scribe has a tendency 
to advance the lines to the left as the column proceeds. 

11. o of jt-ou is very doubtful and "jv could well be read, but [aa\v seems unlikely, and 
there would not be room for [n\a]rv, and it would be difficult to find an alternative. 

Frs. 4-5. The attribution of these two small fragments to Fr. 1. iii is suggested by the 
occurrence on the recto of a junction between two selides, also found in Col. iii. If Fr. 4 
belongs to the column, not more than two or three letters are lost at the beginnings of 
11. 2-4 ; in the case of Fr. 5 the initial loss would extend to five or six letters. In Fr. 4. 
1. 4 ]ueaat orrooj may be read. 

Fr. 6. i. 6. K\<i)]\vop.ivos : there is barely room for to between the supposed « and X. 
in- may be read in place of k and a for X ; the v also is very uncertain. 
7. The trace of a diaeresis above v of uXt/k is very slight. 

Frs. 7-8 appear to belong to Fr. 6. ii, Fr. 8 being especially suitable ; but there 
is no direct junction. 

Fr. 9. ii. i. Cf. note on 11. 6-7. 

3. Cf. the reference to Aristophanes in Fr. 23. 

6-7. The allusion here, as was perceived by Wilamowitz, is to Aeschines 2. 10 Kai to 
Tijr Upcias eniirriov tijs iv SuctX.'a hir)yr,aaTo, explained by the scholiast as a reference to a story 
in Timaeus about a woman of Himera who had a dream concerning the approaching 
tyranny of Dionysius ; cf. also Photius s. v. Uptias tvinmov, Valerius Max. i. 7. Moreover, 



1012. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 99 

Tertullian, De Anima 46, expressly refers this story to Heraclides (Ponticus) : sed el Dionysii 
Sic iliac tyrannidem Himcraea quaedam somniavil: Heraclides prodidit ; hence the restoration 
of 1. 1. None of the authorities, however, mentions the name of the priestess, which our 
author implies was known, and which is perhaps given in 1. 2. 

9—14. This passage, containing a new citation of the sixth book of the Philippica, was 
utilized for the recent edition of the Theopompea in the Oxford Classical Texts (Fr. 64); 
but we there hesitated to restore the names of Antipater and Eurylochus owing to the 
apparent insufficiency of the space at the ends of 11. 1 1-12, where not more than eight letters 
would be expected. But the scribe is not very careful in keeping his lines even, and 
there can be little doubt that Philip's three ambassadors to Athens, specified in the argu- 
ment to Demosih. Fals. Leg. 5, are really meant : rjyayov ani> tov *i\iWou rpth Trptafias, 
'AvrlnaTpov, Uapfitiflava Km Evpv\oxoii. The passage where the names were omitted might 
be e. g. Aesch. 2. 55. The supplements of II. 8—10 were suggested by Wilamowitz ; in 
1. 8 wor]e is very uncertain, the vestige at the beginning of 1. 9 not suggesting an f, though it 
is not inconsistent with that letter. 

14-22. The identification of this reference to Aesch. 1. 165 is due to Wilamowitz. 

Aescllines Says: iroSiv out/ l(T^vk€ >cai avvr)6ts yeye'vTjTai Af'-yfti/, u>s Kara ypappardnv fjdT) lives 
i)Taipr)<rav, epw. avrjp cifi twu -ni>\nwv (to 6* ovvpa ov Ae'£a)' ras yap d7T(\dftat <p(vyui'\ . . . Antral 

Kara avvdljKas rjrnipijKtvcu. That the person there alluded to was Androtion is not mentioned 
in the scholia, and apparently has not been recognized, though the language of Demosthenes 
in the speech against Androtion (21-3) where the word ypappardov recurs, might, as 
indicated by our author, have warranted the inference. 

2 3 - 56- ' Or suppression of facts, as in Thucydides. For he says that Themistocles 
in his flight came to Corcyra because he was a benefactor of that people, but he does not say 
what the benefit was. Theophrastus, however, in his book " On Occasions " states that the 
Corcyraeans had a quarrel with the Corinthians, and Themistocles being made arbiter 
decided that the people of Corinth should pay to the Corcyraeans twenty talents . . . and 
when he describes the Corinthians as enumerating the benefits which they had conferred 
on the Athenians, in voting for the punishment of the Samians and providing the 
Athenians with ships when at war with the Aeginetans, he does not mention the greatest 
benefit of all, namely that when Cleomenes was restoring the tyrant Hippias to Athens 
it was again the Corinthians who, after the Lacedaemonians were already as far as the 
Thriasian plain, were the first of the allies to desert, and so caused the abandonment of the 
expedition and the failure of the restoration of Hippias ; and that when at Lacedaemon 
the Pisistratidae were asking to be restored, and Cleomenes was supporting them, Socles 
the Corinthian opposed him, as is narrated by Herodotus.' 

23 sqq. After considering instances of the suppression of names the author now turns 
to suppression of facts, of which he gives some cases from Thucydides. The first is from 

1. 136 6 5e 0f/ii<TToKAi)f 7rpotiL(j$6pfvus <pevyeL €K Ht\onovvi)tTov ft Kipxvpuv, lov gvtwv fiepylnjt. 

26 sqq. The restorations are largely due to Wilamowitz, who compares the similar 

account in Plutarch, Themisl. 24 ytvopevos yap avrtov (j-c. to>i> Kopicvpaiwv) KptTTjt TTpbs KoptvOiovs 
f\upTwv oiu(popav t rAt'0"€ Tip> tySpav hmhtl TuXama Kpivas tovs KopivBiovs KaTaftaXtlv Kat AeuraSa Koivjj 
VffUiP apipuripoiv uttolkov. 

27-8. Citations of the now lost treatise of Theophrastus n-fpi Kmpwv are scarce. It is 
otherwise called noXiriKa to irpos Kaipois (Harpocration, s. v. fViV/tcmo?) or tq 7rp6s ncipois 
simply (Parthenius 9), and is said to have consisted of four books. 

If 2 



ioo THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

36sqq. Cf. Thucyd. i. 41. o-i[nu<txinv in 1. 37 of course means the proposed alliance 
between Athens and Corcyra which the Corinthians were opposing (i. 31). 

40. 1. AiyivrjTas. 

43. Imriav here and in 1. 51 is an error for , lo-ay6pav ; cf. Hdt. v. 73. 

44. 1. Km-nyon-os, as Wilamowitz remarks. 
55. 1. SwtriKXijf ; cf. Hdt. v. 92. 

iii. 37-40. The reference appears to be to Thucyd. ii. 22. There is no mention in 
Thucydides of any other Phrygia than the Attic village. Lines 4isqq. perhaps described 
its position, on which cf. 853. xiii. 16, note. 

48-55- This passage evidently relates to the three serious wounds received by Philip 
during his campaigns, on which subject the principal authority is now Didymus, De Demosth. 

xii. 40— xiii. 7 n°*p* ptv yap ttjv Mf^toriji TtoKtopKiav tov &t£ibv o(pdaXp\o\ir (^kotttj To^evpaTi 
TrXr/yfis, . . . ti)v 5f kK'iv ttjv &e£iav it> 'iWitptols Xoyxj] toi/ 'iXXuptov H\tvpaTov SiwKovra, . . . Tipjtroi' 
Tpavua Xapftdvei Kara Tqv (Is TpiSaWovs (p{3o\r)v ti ( v anpurdi' Tivas toiv StaiKovTwv cis tov d(£ibv 
avTov prjpbv wcrnplvov Ka\ xwX<!arrai>Tns gvtov. Cf. Schol. Demosth. De Cor. 67 oti tov dcfiOaXpuv 
fnXijyi] iv Tjj MfOwvfl, ttjv $< k\(7v iv ']Xkvpto7s, to oV o~K(\ns Kai Tt)v x € ^p n * v 2*ci'^aif, and Plutarch, 
De Alex. Virt. I. 9 Toy Se irriTpos QiXinnov XoyxJl Tov prjpbv iv TpifiaXXots Sicmapei'TO?. If Ar;/zo- 

o-8i\vrjs is rightly restored in 1. 46 the allusion presumably was to De Cor. 67 imtp apxn' wit 

&vvaoT(las tov oVp&iXpov €KK(Kopu(vov,Tr)V lektiv (ca'fiiydra, ti)v X<»pn, TO oitiXos iratTjptopivov, perhaps 

as another case of suppressed facts. 

Frs. 10-11. These fragments were found folded together, and are distinguished from the 
others by being much decayed and discoloured. Probably they belong to the same two 
columns, but their relation to each other is wholly uncertain. The recto prevents their 
being combined so that Fr. 10. i. 1 supplies the v of a[v]8pua in Fr. 1 1. ii. 8. 

Fr. 11. 4 sqq. mtp : so apparently the papyrus ; 1. on-fp. 

The oft repeated charge brought against Philip of bribery and unscrupulousness finds 
strong expression e. g. in Pausan. viii. 7. 5 o-rparriybv fie dyadbv ovk <"v tis <ppovav dpdii 

Ka\£o~eiev ni'Toe, o? y€ Km SpKovs OfCtv KaTrnaTT)o-ev dti 3 teal o*7roi>o7is fVrl ttcivt\ itytvoaTO, irlo~Ttv re 
rjTtuao-f pu\io~Ta dvOpoinuv, and Diod. xvi. 54* 4 h v y a P TTtlpav (lXi)<pms on tii Tols oVXotf 

nSwaTa xfipudqvm to. xp va v pahiou ioTi (tm-awoXtp^iToi ; cf. e. g. Demosth. Phil. iii. 37 sqq. 
Demosthenes, however, at least gives Philip credit for personal bravery ; cf. the passage 
quoted from the De Cor. in the note on Fr. 9. iii. 48-55. 

10. (ppovc^wTa is rather speculative, but seems more consistent with the papyrus than 

(fipov Tt£nvT(S (or -TO.Y 

Frs. 12-13. It is probable that not more than a few lines are missing at the top of 
Fr. 13. ii, and therefore, if Fr. 12 is the top of that column, which is far from certain, 
the gap between them is slight. 

Fr. 13. 24-5. The restoration of the name Caecilius here, i.e. Caecilius Calaclinus, 
seems fairly secure. He was a contemporary of Didymus, and the titles of his works, 
which were largely concerned with oratory, include Svynpto-is Arjpoo-devovs irol Aur^'cor, 

Ivyxpivis AtiporrOevovs *a\ KtKepoivcs, Ilfpi \apaKTqpos Twv 5«Va prjTopwv. Xlep\ Arjpoo-6/iovs, 770101 
aiTou yvrjo-toi Xoyoi Kat iroloi vo$oi, and riepi twv Ka$ lo~Toptav tj Trap laTopinv etpr/peVoje rots' 

pqTopo-i. He is cited several times by Plutarch, for example, in the Vil. X Oral., e. g. 
832 E, 836 A, 840 B ; cf. Dion. Hal. Ep. ad Cn. Pomp. 3 e'pol pivroi «il ra <piXr<irw Knt«\i'o) 
SoKci. For tv tois ircpi Arj\iioo-8tvovs cf. the title at the end of the Berlin papyrus of 



1012. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 101 

Didymus, Si&vpov mpt Ar)pmr8ii><ws nq, <f>iAi7nriKo)i> y'. In 1. 24 a>s <jia<Ttv or t'.ie like ir.ay 
be supplied before Khiki]Xios : what tijv tv^qv refers to is obscure. 
31. Cither -pov omn or pwa tivL. 

Fr. 14. 11-15. The a7r«£ tlprjpivov, TTuXvinaiviTuiTUTos, OCCUIS ill Xen. Ages. 6. 8 rroXuc- 

jKKTjuTaTui &i Km TTo\v(TTaw(Ta>TaTos {mo ttuvtuiv dvBpumav. It is apparently unnoticed in the 
grammarians and lexicographers. If }pos is another unusual word fiom the Agesilaus this 
may perhaps be dvenucXnTOTipos (1. 5), which is the only example of the comparative of 
dv(TTU\r)Tos. airtafcrai and aiTtatffuvoi occur in Hell, i. 6. 5 and 1 2 ; the verb was also 
used by Cassius Dio, but no other writer is quoted for it in the Thesaurus of Stephanus. 

16. 7roXfin;s looks like another citation from Xenophon, but he does not appear to 
have used the word in an abnormal sense, nor to have employed any strange compound 
of it. Our author can hardly be referring to the occasional equivalence of n-oXir^s to 
ovpiroXtTfvdficvos, which is regular; cf. e.g. Pollux iii. 51 noXirqs- 6 St avpnoXlrrit o» Som/iov. 

18. Possibly 7rt/ji0-crco[ : the form ntpiTroi would however be expected; cf. Fr. I. ii. 9, 
24, Fr. 16. i. 15. 

22. Kf«Xacrf«Vos or some other part of KacXdaffm fits in with the context; cf. Long. 
De Sublim. 41 KaCKaopivos pvdpos, Demetr. De Eloc. 189 KtKXaapaois pirpots. 

23. r/)n[^fia, as Wilamowitz suggests, will make a suitable opposition to XJeioti/tos in 
I. 27. 

27—8. Cf. for the suggested supplements Demetr. De Eloc. 299 17 8t XtioVijr 17 n(p\ tijv 
(Tvi'Oftrii/ (11. 24, 26) 01a KfxprjVTai . . . <pvXu£dpevoi ttju avyKpovcrtv tu>v tbavrjevrap ypappdrav. 

In 1. 28 the doubtful jr is possiby a y, i. e. y[pap\para. 

Fr. 15. Similarity of appearance makes the bottom of the foregoing column a suitable 
position for this fragment, and it may even be placed consistently with the recto so that 
its first line conicides with the last of Fr. 14, V>/i£[f]ou[. 

Fr. 16. 1-3. For the variation in the meaning of aypoimos according to its accent 

cf. AmmoniUS S.V., dypoiKos kcu liypotKos $ta<f)epei. 7rpojTcpLtjffup€ini3s pev 6 eV dypv k.itoikow, 

nporapo^vTovas 8t 6 amws Toi>r rponovs. opoi]a>t is due to Wilamowitz, who also suggests that 
o mumi I tov Tpnrr]ov may on the analogy of the passage in Ammonius be restored in 1. 1. 
rrpnontpt <r-naptva\s is a graphical error. 

3-14. ' akrj6(t : this word also has two senses in Attic, the meaning being distinguished 
by the accent ; thus when a man assents to what is stated by somebody he will say dXr]6es 
like trarpis, but when he utters it interrogatively he will pronounce the first syllable with an 
acute accent, SkqBa, like iXqBes. The Hellenes in general, however, are accustomed to say 
d\>)8<s just in the same way as o-acpes.' 

3 Sqq. Cf. Ammonius dXtjdes pivyiip o£urdVu)S to ivavriov T<a ^euSei, dXqdfS 8( TTpunapo^vrunat 
tu kclt epuiTTjaiv Xcyopevov. 

4. [SiTTas] : cf. 1. 15. 

10. 1. o£vtov<os. 

12. [as €]Xij0«s was restored by Wilamowitz. Instead of writing the word with its 
appropriate accent, our author compares another word having the same accent, ZX'ida to 
indicate <"X>jfe, as above in 1. 8 o-ncjWs to indicate dXi)dts: cf. also 1. 17. 

14-19. Wilamowitz compares Arcadius, p. 116. 17 (ed. Barker) dxpeios d^pdov xa\ 
'Attikws- (ixptius i"xpfiui>, interpreting Sxpftas as the opposite of imoxpeat. Authorities differ 
concerning the accentuation of dxpiios, for while elsewhere Arcadius states that dxptios was the 



io2 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Attic accent (p. 87. 6 actios- to kou/oV, axp^os 8c to '\ttlk6v), according to others, e.g. Schol. 
Ven. B 269, it was n^pftor. If, as our author says, the Attic accent varied with the sense, 
this would account for the conflicting evidence on the subject. It is unfortunate that the 
word in 1. 19 giving the second meaning is mutilated : the vestige of the letter before 
o suits 1 or v. 

17. That the small fragment containing the beginnings of 11. 16-17 ' s rightly placed 
is hardly to be doubted, but there seems to be no proparoxytone word a[.y>cws, and apcms 
does not sufficiently fill the space : the first letter might be X, but that is equally intractable. 
Possibly axpciov was written again by mistake for apaov : there are two other errors in this 
column. 

Fr. 17. This fragment cannot belong to Fr. 16. i on account of the writing on the recto, 
but it may well come from the column succeeding. The subject at any rate is similar. 

1. a .[.].[ is probably the word characterized as a Hellenism ; At[t]ijcov is less likely, 
since the fourth letter is unusually long for an 1. 

6. A stroke is drawn above the final 1, after which there is a short blank space. An 
abbreviation of EXXi)wo-/ios is presumably intended, unless the stroke is to be regarded as 
accidental, in which case the 1 would be the last letter of the line and 0710s followed at the 
beginning of the next. 

Fr. 18. In colour and texture this fragment from the top of a column resembles 
Frs. 1 4-1 5, but the recto is inconsistent with the supposition that they come from the same 
column, and their subjects are also quite different ; that of Fr. 18 appears to have affinities to 
Fr. 1. ii or Fr. 13. ii. 26sqq. 

Fr. 19. The most probable place for this fragment, on account of its dark colour and 
blank recto, is the upper part of Fr. 9. iii. 

Fr. 20. 10. Fr. 36. 3 cannot be combined here. 

Frs. 21-2. Lines 1-3 are on a detached fragment, but its position here is practically 
assured by the recto. The reason for the indentation of 11. 5-7 is doubtful. Perhaps the 
lines above and below are quotations, which were commonly distinguished in this manner, 
e. g. 220, 418, 853 ; or 11. 5-7 may be the heading of a section. In either case it is likely 
that there is no loss at the beginnings of 11. 2-4, and that not more than a narrow letter at 
any rate is missing in front of the two doubtful iotas in 11. 8-9 ; if they are read as etas no 
loss need be assumed. 

Fr. 23. 4. The cramped manner of writing ya[ suggests that the fragment contains 
ends of lines. 

Frs. 24-5. These two fragments both come from the bottom of a column and should 
perhaps be combined, Fr. 25 being placed to the right of Fr. 24, but with a gap between 
«[ and ]vtov. The recto of Fr. 24 is covered with a strengthening strip of papyrus which 
it is undesirable to remove. In Fr. 24. 1. 2 between ]ai and crtpois there is a short blank 
space in which a letter may possibly have disappeared. 

Frs. 31-2 may well come from Fr. 1. ii-iii. Fr. 31, in which there is apparently 
a junction of two selides, would be especially suitable in Col. iii ; cf. note on Frs. 4-5. 

Fr. 35. Similarity in colouring suggests that this fragment may belong to the upper 
part of Fr. 1. iii. 



1012. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 103 

Fr. 42. 2. Probably p]>jTop[ again. 

Fr. 43. 3. If the second letter is really a c/> (or f), this line protruded considerably. 

Frs. 54, 57-9. That these scraps belong to 1012 is somewhat uncertain, and Fr. 58 
should pgihaps be turned the other way up and read ]re . [. 



1013. MENANDER, MISOYMENOS. 

16-7 x 13-9 cm. Fifth or sixth century. 

Important contributions to the remains of Menander have already been 
made by the Oxyrhynchus papyri in substantial pieces of the T\fpiKtipop.iir) (211) 
and the Ko'An£ (409), and to these are now to be added the following fragments from 
the Murovixevos, which, if of much more modest compass, are still not without 
value. Their identification admits of practically no doubt. A clue is at once 
provided by the occurrence of the name Thrasonides, which was that of the 
principal character in this celebrated comedy. The name of his slave was Getas 
(Kock, Frs. 335, 345, Arrian, Diss. Epict. iv. 1. 19), and his father apparently also 
figured in the play; Getas and the father of Thrasonides duly appear in the papyrus. 
These, however, are not the only dramatis pcrsonae which here occur; three others 
are mentioned, Crateia (11. 3a, 39), Demeas (11. i3sqq.), and Kleinias (? 11. 12-3). 
But we know from Simplicius on Aristotle, P/iys., p. 384. 13 (Diels), that Crateia 
(a rare name) and Demeas were characters in a play of Menander. The passage 
is : orai' \iyon\xiv on cmo TtxHC fiA9ev 6 Eevoc kcu AuTpoiadjwevoq tov cuxmoiAootov, w? 
6 napa Mei>dropa> &r)p.ias Tipj Kpareiav, oxmASev. Meineke thought that Kpdrrjv or 
Kpanjra was the correct reading, but C. Keil (Philol. i. 552) proves to have been 
right in defending Kparetar, 1 — which Kock (Fr. 939) needlessly prints with a small 
k. That the play alluded to by Simplicius was the Miirovpavos was not known, 
but this is now evident, and the passage may henceforth be rescued from 
the position it has hitherto occupied among the "A8rjAa Apap.ara. Finally, to 
clinch the argument, the phraseology and the situation disclosed in the papyrus 
are in striking accord with what is known of the plot of the Mivovpiu-os. 
Thrasonides was a soldier of an overbearing and repulsive type, in love with his 
slave (Crateia), who, as we may now add from Fr. 939, was also his captive ; 
cf. Libanius iv. 512. I . . . ct>y imepoynov ti kcu aojiapbv kcu 7roAA?j tls a\a£ovela 

1 Wilamowitz refers to Kaibel's vindication in Hermes xxv. pp. 9S-9 of Kparaa ^ <tapfia«onu;\rjs as 
the title of a piay of Alexis against the suspicions of editors of Athenaeus, the name Kparcia having been 
found on a Theban vase. 



104 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

tjTpaTiuTJis avqp. (I tis vpSiV (paind^tTai tov Mevarbpov Qpacrmvih]v, olbtv o Ae'yoo - 
(TTp(niMTiKi)v yap (prjaiv d>;5iai> vovovvto. rbv dvOpixmov (Is aitt)(d(ia.i> avrQ Kivrjaai tijv 
tpup.ivr)V Ka\ yiyovtv dpiXa. Trpoaiiyopia ru> bpapari tov Qpao-oovCbov to plcros, and 
Kock, Fr. 338 naioMncapiov p.( KarabthovkiOK (vre\ts, bv ov8(e) els to>v Trohepiuv 
(ov)7rco7rore. The relation between the two was thus the same as that between 
Polemon and Glycera in the UepiKei.pop.evTi, and the resulting situation is closely 
analogous and seems to have had a very similar denouement. Thrasonides' despair 
at the aversion of Crateia is described in Arrian, Diss. Epict. iv. 1. 19: ' First 
he goes out in the night, when Getas is afraid to do so. . . . Next he demands 
a sword, and is enraged with the man who out of kindness refuses to give him 
one, and he sends presents to his disdainful mistress, and implores and weeps ; 
then a slight improvement elates him.' Now this is just the attitude of the 
Thrasonides of the papyrus ; cf. 11. 40 sqq. : ' You will now prove me, father, 
of all men living the most happy or miserable ; for unless this man will accept 
me fully and give this woman to me, it is all over with Thrasonides : which 
heaven forbid ! ' ' This man ' is doubtless Demeas (evidently the father of 
Crateia : cf. 1. 39), who, as has been seen in Fr. 939, unexpectedly arrived on the 
scene and effected her release (\vTp<o<rdp.(vos ; cf. 1. 21 diroXvTpovv). Hence it is 
clear that our fragments come from near the conclusion of the play. Further 
points of contact with the extant citations from the Miaovp.evos are pointed out 
in the notes on 11. 18 and 19. 

Whether the recto precedes the verso or vice versa is not immediately 



Recto. 



Fr. 1. 






Fr. 2. ]irr)VLKa[ 

Fr. 3. 5 ] • oaia>v<j> .[.].[ 

]Kovo-o/jiaio-a<pa>[ 

] . rjT0O-tKTOTTOy[ 

]fqTb^\iof : 

]wcry(Ta 

y " 
10 ]8t]<Tav6a8tacr 



1013. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 105 

evident, for the extremity of the right margin of the recto though fairly 
.straight is not cleanly cut, and the appearance of the edge might have been 
caused by a break where the crease in the quire came. But internal evidence 
provides a less equivocal clue. The verso is occupied by the conclusion of 
a dialogue between the soldier Thrasonides and his father (11. 34, 40), the 
former, as has been seen above, being very eager that Crateia should be given 
to him (in marriage) by her father, i. c. Demeas (11. 39, 42-3). Hence, since she 
was now in her father's keeping, the rescue had already been effected. On the 
recto her release is the subject of a discussion between Cleinias and Demeas, 
who in the capacity of a parent demands her freedom (11. 21-2). This scene 
must therefore have preceded that on the verso ; and it is natural to identify 
Demeas' interlocutor Cleinias as the father of Thrasonides. 

The papyrus is no more than a tattered leaf, of which only the lower part 
has survived, with four small detached pieces. It is of a comparatively late 
date. The hand is a rather coarse semicursive, which must be referred to the fifth 
or even the sixth century. Alternations in the dialogue are denoted as usual by 
paragraphi and double dots ; the name of the speaker is inserted to the left of 
the column at 1. 38, while at 11. 10-13 similar entries have been added in a ruder 
hand and darker ink in the right margin, as in the Cairo Menander. Stops in 
both the high and middle position occur, and accents, breathings, and marks of 
elision are plentifully supplied, mostly by the original scribe. The accents are 
sometimes rather carelessly placed, e. g. that intended for the a of a\A in 1. 44 
really falls over the second A. 

Recto. 

Fr. 1. hK«'/4 

] yiiTo[v 

Fr. 2. ] irr]viKa { 

Fr. 3. 5 ] • 0(T ^ V $•[•]•[ 

d]Kovcro/iai <racpa)[s 

] . TjTOS tKT0TT0v[ 

] vt] tov rjXiov. 
KAeiv. ?) ojy, rira, 

10 TeT ac.) &pa<r<oiH]8r)s avdaSias 



io6 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

]6[.}anrov\af3eii> 

i 



<u: 



in 



20 



] : Srj/ieaa 
^I'oaovScypv 
]p8i]p.(a 
. . . tpdcreycb 
Tavj\\tyii 



k\« v 



}TV<r-&] • 

.] . aK\da>i>avTi(3o\a>i'Oi>o(T\vpa<T : 
.~\iTipnraTrjcT(iciKavTO(T<io(Xiiioi8oKii : 
]tovtoS' (iprjp:(T([. .] . avTOV<Ta£ia> 
^(ovarroKvTpovvO'aivTTaTrjp-iyaiSiyi 



V 



.]coyvvaiKaa-€VT€TVXQ)(TST]p.(a : 
Verso. 



Fr. I. 



• • •] • ""?[ 
25 . .] . nd.Tp[ 

. .}KtTl . [ 

Fr. a. ]#? • • k\ . [ 

Fr. 3. [ ]x.'/ • • • [ 

[.](TT0v6a[ifi' : t[ 
30 [. .\6aa"tT0VT0Ti . [ 

tXovtrafitfio . . [ 
8iaTiKpd.T(ta(f> . p[ 

OTOVTOTTpafccKTi . [ 

aXXa7rar€pe[ 
35 anavr a[ 

($ov\evTe[ 
(f)veynpe[ 
6p/ a>T0V7rapa[ 



1013. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 107 

df]0[p]wTTOv Xafteiv 
KApiv(i'aq) ]rl Xdfiw. 

(reT.) ] KAeiv'fac) Arjfieas 

]poy ovSi ypv 
15 yd)p, Ar^ita, 

(Ahju.) ] • • • epas <=y<» 

]r»;y p[.] . . [.] rat/rt Ae'ya 
] . a tcXdwv, dvTi(3oX£>v, oVoy Xvpas. 
(KAeiv.) [<7f/i]n-6/D(7raT?;<ra> /ca^roy, ouy e//ot 5o«er. 
20 (AhjU.) J tovto 8' (i'pr]fieT([. .] . avrov a d£i5> 

\mv diroXvrpovv a>v iraTr\p. (KAeiv) eyco Se ye 
[fii<j]S> yui'aiKas kvTirv^r)K(iiS, Arjpka. 

Verso. 

Fr. 1. ] • • [ 

] . 7T«[ 

25 ] . irdrp[ 

OV'KiTl . [ 



Fr. 2. 

Fr. 3 - 
30 



fto . . kX . [ 

• • • • 

• • • -M • • • [ 
TrjeTToffla/zei'. (KAeiv. ?) t[ 



.]#a(n rovro rl . [ 
tXovcra pupo . . [ 
(0p.) &a ti Kpdreia <f> . p[ 

(KAeiv. ?) o toOxo irpd£as I . [ 
(0p.) aAAa, ndrtp, e[ 

35 unavT a[ 
/3oi»Xei'Te[oi/ 
^?jr ey 7r/>€[7ret 
Op^ascovioHC.) 3> toD napa[ 



108 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

jraTrjpKpaTeiacr^bi^. .]Aa</> 
.to vvvr)fiaKa.pLovfiTpi<Ta6\io[P[waTt{ 

S(t^(i(Tp(Tcop^a>vTajyd.TTdfTcoi/y(i'[ 
elp:riyapbvToaSoKipdcrtip.fKvpia[ 
Sco<x(iTiTavTT]i'oi\tTaiOpaa , ooytS[ 

6pf]yil'0tT •dW'iKTlCVp.tf . [•}«£?[ 

Fr. 4 recto. Fr. 5 recto 



waTtTrdi>[ 
]8vTiprjj[ 

}ttovo\ 



Fr. 4 verso. Fr. 5 verso. 

]8e\(poii[ ] K< H- l [ 



]«":[ J 



T 



Frs. 1-2. Corresponding dark-coloured fibres on the verso, and the tip of a stroke 
on Fr. 2 which may be the base of the r of kcti in Fr. 1, suggest the combination of these 
two fragments, and similar fibres on the main piece make it likely that Frs. 1-2 are to be 
placed at the top above Fr. 3, perhaps immediately ; the letters no would then be the 
beginning of the line and iri/wica on the recto probably the end. 

9. 7 era is followed by some traces which may be ink; possibly there has been an 
erasure of a colon or a <r. The identity of the speaker of this line is quite doubtful ; since 
it is addressed to Getas, the previous line is likely to belong to him. 

12. KXeiv(iar) seems to be the most probable expansion of the abbreviation KXeu>. No 
name beginning with these letters is attested for the New Comedy, but KXeiw'as (KuaKia(r) 
codd.) occurs in a fragment of Polyzelus (Kock, i. p. 791). ]rl may be ] W or rou]n or 
ravvrL 

13. The supposed double dots may be the extremities of a a. 

16. fxfipas is just possible, but the x > s unsatisfactory and the preceding letter is more 
like o or a than e. The remains of the first letter after the lacuna suggest /3 or 8. If 1. 19 
is rightly assigned to Cleinias, Demeas must intervene either at 1. 16 or 1. 17. 

18. (cXawK, dvrtfioXwv : cf. the passage quoted from Arrian, Diss. Epicl., in the introduction, 
I'li.yn T7 nio-ovar] TT(fnr<i Ka\ SeiTai K»i liui!. oKur Xu/xis occurred also in Menander's tocpuSttjs 
(Kock, Fr. 527), according to Photius and Suidas, who add 1} 8' 6\t) irapoi/ila, uvos Xi'pas 



1013. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 109 

narfjp Kpareta? [.]op[. .]X acp[ 
40 vvv fj naxapiov fj Tpiad6\io[i>,] TraT([p, 
8et£ei? p:c ra>y {wvtgiv airdvTwv y(i'[6fi(voi', 
el /J.fj yap iwroy SoKifidcrti fie KVpioo[$ 
Swcra re Tavrrjir, otyiTai 0/5acra>i'<'<5[r/y 
u firj yfi'oiT- d\\' dafcDfJiei" . {.]k(1'1 



Fr. 4 recto. Fr. 5 recto. 

] coore irdv[ 
)Si> ri fit]r[ 

] TT01'0[ 



Fr. 4 verso. Fr. ,5 verso. 

]p 8d>aei\ ]»( 

d]Si\(pov{ } xai[ 



icr\Tiv. 



[(B) }.T.{ 



r"«coif to! criiXirryyo? vs. Xeyerni (St) ejri to>i' pi] ovyKaTariScpfvwv pi)he inatvovvTwv. Heedless 

obstinacy is the quality apparently conveyed by the saying. 

19. [cri>fi]rr(pmaTj]<ru> : this is probably a reference to the restlessness of Thrasonides, 

which is emphasized in Kock, Fr. 341 u> Svo-Tvxns, rl ov Kn8(i6cis ; av p.' dnoKmlas irtpmaTav, 

though of course Fr. 341 is not from the present scene. The attempt to indicate the 
number of letters lost at the beginnings of the preceding and following lines is based 
on the hypothesis that [<rv(i (Wilamowitz) is correct. 

20-1. These two verses ought to be restored without much difficulty, but the text 
appears to be at fault. Wilamowitz is surely right in emending cmokvTpowff (cf. introd., 
p. 104) to niToWporp, and in supposing that a change of speaker occurs at t'ya in spite of the 
single point in the papyrus ; but what is apr)pcT({ ? tlpn from itpctp is unlikely, and eipe<r6m 
for tpeaOai is only an Ionic form ; there remains ("pip* = elptjptu, which is not easy to 
manage. The e after t can hardly be read otherwise ; the letter before avrov may well 
be k, p, or a. 

30. The letter following 8 seems to be a, not w, and the accented 1 is inconsistent with 
a subjunctive ; but [. ,]Wi is difficult. 

31. pip : or KtK, but not pup. The first letter of the line may be o. 

34-6. There is no paragraphia below any of these lines, but a change of speaker must 



no THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

have occurred in their course, since 1. 34 evidently belongs to Thrasonides, who is again the 
speaker at 1. 38. 

37. The circumflex on ev precludes the restoration of e imp[eirS>s. 

38. o of tou has apparently been converted from an f. 

Fr. 4 verso 2. Some blurred marks above the first three letters may be accidental. 
Fr. 5 verso 2. The supposed n has apparently been corrected. 



1014. Historical Fragment. 

15-6 x 8-8 cm. Third century. 

A fragment from a historical work, apparently not extant. It contains part 
of a description of a battle, which took place on the sea-coast and seems to have 
been attended with much loss of life ; the identity of the combatants, however, 
is not made clear. The language suggests a writer of the Hellenistic period. 

Parts of twenty-six lines remain from the bottom of a column, written on the verso 
of the papyrus in a not very regular sloping hand of a medium size and common 
third-century type. Stops and other lection signs, except the diaeresis, are entirely 
absent; a second hand has made a correction in 1. 14. There is no complete 
line in the fragment, and the extent of the loss is uncertain. In the transcript 
below, 11. 8-10, where the supplements suggested are plausible, have been taken 
as the basis for an approximate estimate of the number of letters missing. 

On the recto are the beginnings of eighteen lines from the top of a column 
of a survey-list, drawn up in the second century, and giving the position and 
value of certain plots of land ; a ijkiaa-Tj'jpiov is mentioned. The writing proceeds 
in the same direction as that on the recto, relatively to which it is, therefore, 
upside down. 

•  * • • • • 

[ ]iY  [ 

[. . . .]ai to na[ 

[. • to]v xa>fxa[T09 

[. . e]no)(eTev[ 

5 6tv Trji Km/x-qi [ 

fiiyaX-q kcci nXaTeia [ 01 Se re 

Ta.yp.tvoi npos to t[ iSovt( y 

'CaiovTas tovs 7ro[Xe/aoi>y evni 
TrTov[a-]ty Ta^y TTav\a>\t6 pia Se y« 
10 vfTai 01 fitu yap yi[vop.ivoi Kara 



1014. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS in 

TrpoacoTTOf a<f>i>co St[ 

8e ray Xoy^as tytipa[i>Tt<i 

T€5 tKTTpi^OVdlV TO 6[( 

o 

rjy k(il owkox'tJou]] /<[ 

15 navrayoOtv oiSova[a 

eneicXvfc to irav ra[ ?/ 

OaXaaaa tvincrov\Tii Si 01 

Xot tovs fttv Ka[ 

tov o-TpaTtj-yov a[ 

20 aiv ran Xoy^ais a[ ye 

yovoras Kai npos to aS[ re 

Tpa^ipwovs too/ S( aXX[ooy 

[. .] . rjros 8a.va.T0s r\v 01 p.ey [yap . . . 

[ e£]a> tt]S avfi(3oXTj[s 

25 [ ]rey Tat? ai\pa[is 

[ S]( ov Xa(3ovT(S ayo\Xr]v .... 

4. Some form of Z noxtrtvav or a7rox«T(v(ii> is to be restored. At the end of (lie line 
t^nfitv or «rw]dcv is probable. 

7. Possibly ([vapv/ioi; but the narrative is too mutilated for satisfactory restoration. 

10. yi[voptvot Kara WilamowitZ. 

11. 8i[: or b P [. 

15. otSovcr[a is commended by the context, though ol&civ does not seem to be applied 
elsewhere to the sea ; cf. however olbpa and Arat. 908 oiSutvovo-u tfuXatraa. 

16. The middle of cVwXvfeiv is not used in the active sense, otherwise the division 
e>7€KXuC«To n-ami! might be adopted. 

17-18. Perhaps 1^^X01, or Xoi could be the termination of a name, e.g. QcmJXot, Aitg>]Xoi, 

TaX]Xoi. 

23. [. .] . rjros : (t may be read in place of 17, but is less likely. The vestige of the 
preceding letter suits y, t, or v better than k or x> and airpoo\So]i<T)Tos is not therefore 
satisfactory. airap\ai]rTjTot, as Wilamowitz suggests, or n«|£i Tijior (Hesych.) would give 
a good sense. 

1015. Panegyrical Poem. 

17 X 23-6 cm. Third century. 

This short poem of twenty-two hexameter verses is described in the title 
written both at the foot and in the left margin opposite to 11. 8-9 as an 
Encomium on Hermes — 'Ep/xov iyK<op.wv ; the name 'E/j/uoC has, however, in both 



112 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

places been washed out, and higher up in the margin the same hand has entered 
another endorsement, els tov apyovra, which is a more exact description of the 
purpose of the piece. The first nine lines are, indeed, devoted to Hermes, who, 
in an elaborate invocation in which some of the principal attributes of the god 
are recited, is called on for inspiration. But the person really to be celebrated 
was the youth Theon (I. ia) who in 1. i is referred to as the viro^ropa Tratia of 
Hermes, and to whom the poet returns in 1. 10 sqq., where he is described as 
honouring the god in having supplied a fountain of oil for his fellow-citizens, 
apparently a poetical way of saying that he had made a benefaction to the gym- 
nasium. That gift, however, and another of corn (1. 15), had occurred previously, 
and he was now making to the youths a further presentation of a kind which 
could only come from one ' learned in the lore of the Muses ' (1. 20), and did 
the donor still more credit, i.e. some endowment of the arts, which the allusive 
method of the writer does not allow to be further specified. Probably, as 
Wilamowitz suggests, Theon was a young man whose wealth had led to his 
early appointment to the office of gymnasiarch (cf. 1. 13 ap^vorTa, and the title) ; 
but he is not recognizable among the known gymnasiarchs of Oxyrhynchus. 

The poem is written on a well-preserved sheet of papyrus in a medium-sized 
sloping hand somewhat similar in style to that of 223 (Part II, Plate 1), though 
not so well-formed and regular ; it may be assigned to the middle or latter half 
of the third century. Accents, elision marks and stops (high and medial) are 
plentifully supplied, marks of long quantity are also sometimes inserted, and 
there is one instance of the use of the curved stroke below a compound word 
(1. 14) as e. g. in the Bacchylides papyrus. Whether all these signs are due to the 
original writer is not evident ; a second hand has undoubtedly been at work on 
the text ; but since the ink employed by the latter did not differ appreciably 
in colour, responsibility for single strokes cannot be accurately determined. In 
one or two cases accents have been amended (cf. note on line 11), which suggests 
that the accentuation was original and was revised by the corrector, though 
this of course is not a necessary inference. The accentual system resembles 
that found in other papyri of the period (cf. 223 and 841), but it is somewhat 
loosely employed, e. g. 1. 5 -neaSir, besides the above-mentioned errors which have 
been eliminated. The alterations introduced by the second hand at 11. 6-7, io, 
and 19 are curious, and may even have come from the author's own pen, if an 
amanuensis was employed for the body of the text. In any case the poem is 
probably little older than the papyrus ; it is unlikely that effusions of this 
class would be long-lived, the subject and the style being alike undistin- 
guished, though the versification is correct enough. Some specimens of 
panegyrics, with which this may be compared, of a later period and more 



1015. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 113 

ambitious design, have been published in the Berliner Klassikertexte, I. 2. xi, 
and the inscriptions offer other parallels. 

avros fioi Teov deicrai imotpijTopa naiSa 
Epfieia cnrevaaias- aoiSonoXco S ewaprjyois. 

a 

eiTT&TOvov ^eipecrai XvSr/v TrbXvrj-^e Kpovcow 

rnv avros to. npcora Kaues- napa noacri reKovatis 
eis tov apyovra 111 

5 dpri neamv Xvrpov Se j3ocoj/ Tropes AttoXXwvi- 

<T€ €01 K\ciOU<7l 

rovveKa povcroiroXov ^P-tfy avvfxveiovcriv aoiSor 

T}£oucri 

aypovo/j.01 Se 6eov vop.iov KXeiovai (3orfjpes' 
[[.E/3/iOf]] Epprjv S ev crraSiois evaycoviov a6Xi]Tt]pe$- 

evKCOfiiov yvp.vacri<x>v Se TroXrjes enio-Konov aeiSovaiv 

L€pU €Vl U 

10 ev6a ae Kai irais ovtos olvcl^ ri<m> [Taf aT] 5jj/i[[oj'T| 
8 
7rei[[pTla/c e[X]aiopvTOv npoyeatv aaroiai yepdiper 

ov yap ere npcoTiaTa Qemv fiera naicriv eraipois 

apyevovra veov yeivmo-Kop.ev aXX en ttjXov 

iip.ev eXaloyyroiaiv aXeicpofievoi KorvXrjaiv 

15 tjSe Kai aivvptevoi Scopcov Arjp.r\Tepos ayvqv 

Keiva pei> ecrOXa <piXos St]fj.a> Tropes- ecr8Xa S' en eaOXots 

evOaSe vvv naiSeam SiSoTs Kai apteivova ravra- 

t)toi /tev yap Keiva Kai a(pveios irdpoi avqp- 

Keveaux^o- Ba>pa 

ttXovtov yap Ktveoio rreXei peiXiypara Keiva' 
20 Tavra Se Movaacov aocpnjs SeSa.rjp.evos avrjp' 

to> ct eiri TOiai pdXio-Ta yepdipopev f] nep eKeivois' 
ovveKa Keiva TTaTrjp o~e SiSd£aro- ravra Se Movcrai- 

[[JE/3/iof]] eyKco/iiov 

' Hermes, do thou thyself hasten to sing for me of thy young interpreter, and help the 
bard, striking with thy hand the seven-stringed many-toned lyre, which thou thyself first 
madest new-dropped at thy mother's feet and gavest to Apollo in ransom for his oxen ; 
therefore do latter-day bards celebrate thy service of the Muses, and herdsmen in the fields 
proclaim thee as pastoral god, while athletes in the stadium call on Hermes ruler of the 
games, and cities hymn thee as warden of the gymnasia. And here too this youth, O King, 

I 



ii4 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

honours thee in thy hallowed folk, pouring a fount of oil for the citizens. For it is not 
newly that we know thee, Theon, holding chief office among thy youthful comrades, but 
of old, whether anointing ourselves with oil-distilling flasks, or partaking of the gifts of 
chaste Demeter. Such blessings didst thou of thy favour bestow on the folk; and blessings 
on blessings here givest thou now to the youths, yea more precious still. For those in truth 
a rich man too might bestow, since vainglorious are the gifts of vain wealth ; but these 
come from a man learned in the wisdom of the Muses. Therefore we honour thee more 
highly for these than for them, because they were taught thee by thy father, and these by 
the Muses.' 

i. Theon may be addressed as the vnocp^rap of Hermes in virtue of his office of 
gymnasiarch (cf. 11. 9-10), though very likely there is a special reference to his musical 
or literary tastes. 

3. 1. \vptjv. Cf. the converse interchange of S and p in 1. n. 

4-5. Cf. H. Herm. 17 rjaos yeyovas pi<ra> fjpaTi eyKidiipi&v. The lengthening of the first 
syllable of AnoXKcovt follows the Homeric usage, A 14, &c. ; cf. 11. 1 aaa-ai, 9 aeiSouo-ii/. 

Xvrpov : there is perhaps in this word a deliberate reference to the fanciful etymology 
which connected Xipa with Xvrpa or Xirpov, e.g. Bekker, Anccd., p. 752 uprjrai Se Xrpa, Xvrpa 

tis ovoa . . . dbas Si (sc. Hermes) Ka\ tov diov to povaiKov, 6V8wKei> vwip euvrov ttjv Xvpav XvTpov. 

7. Cf. e.g. H. Herm. 570—I ml prjkoiart.v, oVfl rpt'cpd (vpela \6£>v, Ttaai S" eVi 7rpoj3dTouyw 
avdatreiv Kvbipov 'Epp.i]V. 

8. Cf. Pindar, Pyth. ii. 10 eVaymwos 'Epnas, Nem. x. 52-3, &c. ; the patronage of 
sport is not a Homeric attribute of Hermes. The initial c has been corrected from 1. With 
regard to the partially erased title in the margin here and below 1. 22, Wilamowitz thinks 
that these entries refer not to the present poem but to an encomium on Hermes pro- 
nounced by Theon on the occasion of his entry upon office and of his gift to the state, and 
that the same event is alluded to in the epithet reiV vno<pr)Topa in 1. 1. The more obvious 
view taken in the introduction, that the title was intended to apply to the contents of the 
papyrus and was recognized to be erroneous, seems to have advantages. 

ii. e'Xawpvros here and i\ai6\vroi in 1. 14 seem to be otherwise unattested. The acute 
accent on neiSaK is written over a circumflex ; similar corrections have been made in 1. 17 
apuvova and I. 21 yepaipopw, while in 1. 14 a circumflex is replaced by the second grave 
accent in cXaioxvruto-tp. 

13. Ttp\ov is evidently temporal, in antithesis to veov. Cf. p 253 tijXoO dn-aiXero voo-npov 
rjpap, Oppian, Hal. ii. 495. 

20. For the genitive with hehaijplvos cf. * 487 noXipoto Sarjpevai. 

21. paKiara . . . rj : so Apoll. Rhod. iii. 91. 



1016. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 115 



III. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 



1016. Plato, Phaedrus. 
28 x 57-5 cm. Third century. Plate V (Cols. v-vi). 

Six columns in very fair preservation, containing the proem of the Phaedrus 
(pp. a2"a-23oe). A coronis is placed at the bottom of the last column, and 
a broad margin follows, which shows that the dialogue was not continued on 
this sheet ; either, therefore, it was for some reason left incomplete or a fresh roll 
was begun. 

As with so many of the literary papyri belonging to the first large find 
of 1906, from which both 1016 and 1017 are derived, this text is on the verso 
of a cursive document, a register of landowners, part of which is printed later on 
in this volume (1044). The document was drawn up in the fourteenth year of an 
unnamed emperor, no doubt either Marcus Aurelius (a.d. 173-4) °r Septimius 
Severus (a. d. 205-6). A date near the commencement or in the earlier decades 
of the third century is therefore indicated for the MS. of the Phaedrus, and this 
is the period which the hand itself would naturally suggest. It is a medium- 
sized uncial of the oval type, but upright, and written in a rather free and 
flowing style. The employment of iota adscript, though frequent, is irregular. 
Alternations of the dialogue are, as usual, marked by double dots, accompanied 
sometimes by paragraphi ; but for the double dots a single high stop, which is 
also used for purposes of punctuation, is not infrequently substituted (e. g. 11. 95, 
115, 124, &c), and conversely the colon sporadically appears where the single 
stop would be expected (11. 53, 153). N at the end of a line is often written as 
a stroke over the preceding vowel. Accents (11. 218, 227) and marks of elision 
(11. 11, 59) are rare. Another occasional sign deserving remark is the comma 
placed between doubled mutes (11. 199, 232, 261), a use of which there appears 
to be as yet no instance earlier than the third century. That all these lection- 
marks proceed from the original scribe is not certain, but he no doubt was 
responsible for the majority of them. There is, indeed, scanty evidence of 
a second hand at all. In one or two places, however, alterations seem to be due 

1 2 



n6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

to a diorthotes, who may also have introduced, for instance, such accentuation 
as occurs. 

The text is not uninteresting, showing a number of small variations from 
the mediaeval MSS. No doubt the scribe was liable to make mistakes (cf. 11. 40, 
85, 154. 187) and sometimes seems to have had a difficulty in reading his 
archetype (cf. notes on 11. 160 and 229). On the other hand good readings 
occur which have hitherto rested either on inferior evidence or modern 
conjecture; such are 1. 21 ■noujaacrdaL, 1. 74 ttclvv n (so Schanz ; -navv ns MSS.), 
1. 239 a-v be ye (so editors ; ov be ye BT, &c, ab ov Par. 1812), 1. 253 ov, 1. 258 
■npoaeiovTes. These lend a certain colour to the variants the value of which is 
more questionable. As between the two principal MSS., the Bodleianus (B) 
and Marcianus (T), the papyrus shows, as usual, little preference, agreeing first 
with one and then with the other. The appended collation is based on Burnet's 
Oxford edition, of which B and T are the foundation ; occasional references 
to other MSS. are taken from the edition of Bekker. 

Col. i. 

[cb (piXe $]ai8pe wot Srj /cat woOev : 227 a 

[napa Av\aiov a> ScoKpares tov Ke 
[<pa\ov] nopevofiai Se wpos nepi 

T€L 

[naTo]v e£co ^of? / i [F e J] £ ' c P '' V a P 
5 [eKei] 8urpL\\ra \povov Ka6r]/J.e 

[vos] e£ ecoOivov tcol Se crcoi Kai e 

[fj-coi] eratpmi irei6op.evos Akov 

[p.e]vcoi Kara ras oSovs ttolov 

[fiai] tovs nepiTrarovs cprjo-tv 
10 [yap] axowaiTepovs eivai ra>v 

[ev] tois Spopots : KaXcos y ec/>?/ 227 b 

[00 e]raipe arap Avaias r\v coy e 

\oC\Kev ev aaTfi : vat nap Ewi 

[Kp]aTei ev TtjSe rrji nXr)o-iov 
15 [t]ti Movpv^iai oiKiai : tis ov 

[S]r] r)v rj SiaTptfii] rj StjXov oti 

[t]cov Xoycov vp.as Avaias tenia 

[<r^]oX»; ei aoi npolovTi aKoveiv 



1016. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 117 

[ti 8]ai- ovk av oiei pe Kara LJw 
20 [Sapo]v koli aayoXias vireprepb 

[npay)pa iroiTjaacrOai to <n\v T€ 

[Kai A]vo-iov SiaTpifir/v aK[ov]crai : 

[npo~\aye 8r) : Aeycuy av : Kai pfj 227 c 

\a> 2<o]KpaTes irpoo-qKovaa ye 
25 [crot jj] aKor)- yap toi Aoyoy ne 

[pi ov] SieTpifiopev 0VK OlS Of 

\tivo\ Tponov epooriKos' yiypa 

: <f>e p]ev yap Sr/ Avcrias napoo 

[pev]ov Tiva toov KaXoov ov 
30 [)( vtt] epao~Tov 8e- aXX avro 8r] 

[tovt]o Kai K€Kop\fr(vraL- Xe 

[yei <u]y \apiaTeov too pt\ epoo 

[tl pa]XXov r] too epoovTi : 00 

[yevv]aios- ei6e ypa^eiev 
35 t^ 5 XP] 7 ! ittvr\Ti paXXov rj 

[ttXovo-~\iooi Kai irpeafivTepoo 

[t] veoorepoo]i Kai ocra aXXa e 

[p.01 re Trpoo-e]o-Tii> Kai Ton iroX 227 d 

[Xois rjpoov rf\ yap av aaret 

01 \oyot teat eyaj 
40 [01 Kai 8rjpoo(peXei]s (lev ovtoos ? e 

[emreOvp-qKa a]vToov aKov 

[o~ai coot eav fia8C(oov not 

[■qi -ov TrepnraTov] MeyapaSe 

[Kai Kara Hpo8iKov\ 7rpocr/3ay 

45 [tool Teiyei naXiv a]wtr]s ov > 

[prj aov anoXei(p]dco : noos 

[\ey«? a> (3eXTio~Te 2co]Kpa 

Col. ii. 
res- oiei pe a Avaias ev noX 228 a 

Xoot y^povooi Kara a^nXriv 
50 <rvvedr)Kev SeivoTaros 



n8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

cov toov vvv ypacpetv ravra 

lSicottjv ovtol anopvtjpo 

vevcreiv a£i<os acetvov \ noX 

Xov ye Seco k/xitoi efiovXoprj 
55 y av paXXov rj pot ttoXv %pv 

(tlov yeveaOai : <o <PaiSp€ 

a eyco $atSpov ayvooo Kai 
s epavTOv emXtXrjo-pai- aX 

Xa yap ovS erepa ecrTiv tov 
Oo tcqv ev S oiSa oti Avcriov Xo 

yov a/c[o]i»[cti]c (Kei[v]os ov p[o 

vov ana£ rjKova[(]v aX[X]a 

noXXuKi? enara\[a]p^a[va> 

eKeXevev 01 Xeyetv o St e 22<S b 

65 neideTo 7rpo6vp[(Oi] r[co]t S[e 

ovSe Tavra tjv iK[ava aX 

Xa TeXevrcof napaXa[(3co 

to fiifiXiov a paXicna en[e 

6vpei e7recrKOTTe[i xa]i [tovto 
70 8pooi> e£ ewOivov Ka6r]p[e 

vos airemcov e«[y] rrepnra 

tov r\ei (OS pev eycopai VT) 

tov Kvva f£e[Tu]crTapevos 

tov Xoyov ei p[r)] navv ti 
75 r]v paxpos enojpevero Se 

cktos tsl^ov[s t]va piXeToo 

rp anavTr}aa[s S]e too voaov 

ti trepi Xoymv aKorjv i'8a> 

pev 7][adr] on (£01] tov £v 
80 Kopv[($avTi(iiv\ra Ka[i n]p[o 

ayeiv [. . e]K(X€ve Seo[pe 22H c 

vov S[e Xe\yetv tov tcov X{o] 

ycov ep[aaT]ov f6pvnTtT[o] 

a)? 8r) ovk emOvpccv Xeyet 



1016. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 119 

85 TeXevTcov Se eXeyev Kai 

ei fir] Tis eKcov clkovoi j3iai 

epeiv crv ovv a> 'PaiSpe av > 

tov SerjdrjTi oirep Ta)(a 

ir[av ' rcoy iroirjaei vv[v r}\Sr} iro[i 
go e[iv :] ep.01 coy aXrjdoos noXv 

{Kpa,T]l<JT0l> iffTlV OUTCO? 

ir[a>s e]ay Svvaifiat Xeyeiv 
coy fioi 8o]i<eis crv o]vSaficos 



Col. iii. 

fie acprjaetv irpiv av enrco 
95 afioos ye irw iravv yap croi 

TOt 

aXrjdr] Sow ovtco vvv iroi 

rj<ra> rait ovtl yap a> ^aiKpares 228 d 

iravTos fiaXXov ia ye pt] 

fi[a]Ta ovk e£efia@ov tt\v 
100 fievroi Siavoiav o-^eSov 

ir{a]vTO)v oty ec/>?/ Siaabepei 

[to.] tov epcovTOS rj ra tov fir) 

ev KecpaXaiois ovv e/cacrro 

[e]c/>e£?;y Sieifii ap£aftevos 
105 [a7r]o tov npcoTov : §ei£as 

'y]e 7j - [TpTlpa)70j' a> c/xAorTjy o ev 

TTji ap[i\aTepa eyeis V7T0 TC01 

I'fiaTicoi TOirafo yap ere e%el 

tov Xoyov avTov ei Se tov 
1 10 to eaTiv ovTcoai Siavoov ire 

[pi] efiov coy c-yco o~e iravv fiev 

[<piX]a> ir[a?poi>Tos Se Avaiov 228 e 

[e'fiavrov o~oi efifieXerav 

[ir]ape^eiv ov iravv SeSoKTai 
115 [alXX iO]i SeiKvve- nave' (KKe 



120 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

\Kp]ovKas fie icov eXmSos [IV]] 

[co S}a>KpaT{i r\v nyov ev 

\<roi\ coy eyyvfivaao/ievos 

[aXXa] 7roi St) fiovXei Ka6i(o 
120 [(ievo]i avayvco/xev Sevpo 229 a 

[eKTp]aTTOfiefoi Kara tov I 

X[iao\v 'icofnv eira ottov 

eav Sogrj kccO rjcrv^iav Ka 

6i^rjcrope$a- eiy xcupov 
125 coy (olkcv avviroSrjTOS a> 

iTvypv crv /lev yap au 6acr 

aov ovv rjfiiv Kara to vSari 

ov fipeyovo-i rouy noSai ie 

var kcu ovk arjSes aAXcoy re 
130 Kai TrjvSe rrjv copav tov 

€TOv[s] T€ KOLI Tt)$ T)/J.€pa? : 

npoaye Sr] /ecu aKonei ottov 
Ka6eSovp.e6a : opas ovv 

(KUVTjV TTjV V^fT]\0TaTr] 
135 irXaTCLVOV TL fiTjV \ €Ktl 

o-Kia Te (o-ti Kai TTvevfta 229 b 

/xerptov Kai noa Ka6i(t 
o-Qai t] eav f3ovX(op.i6a 
KaTaKXidrjvai ; -rrpoayois a 



Col. iv. 

140 eiire fj.01 co 2[a>]KpaTes ovk ev 
6tvSe fievToi noOev ano 
tov lXiaov Xeyerat Bopeas 
TTjv flpeiOviav apiraaai : Ae 
yerai yap : ap ovv Kai ev6evSe 

145 y^apitvTa yovv Kai Sia^avi] 
Kai KaOapa ra vSarta (patve 



1016. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 121 

Tai Kai emTtjSeia Kopais nat 
£eiv Trap avra : ovk aXXa Ka 
rcoOev ocrov Sv r) rpia araSi 229 c 

150 a rji wpoi to ttjs Aypas Siaftat 

s 

vop.iv Kai ttov ti eaTi ficopos 
avToOi Bopeov : ov iravv ev 
vevorjKa : aXX enre npos Ai 

OS CO StoKpaTtS (76 TOVTO TO flV 

155 6oXoyijpa ireiOet aXi]8es uvai 

aXX ei a.Tno-TOLi)v cocnrep 01 aocpoi 

ovk av aTOTros ur/w eiTa crocpi 

£cpevos <pair]v avrrjv 

TTvev/xa Boptov Kara tcov 
160 irXr]o~iov neTpcov ov rj $ap 

jiaKiLa irai(ovaav cocrai Kai 

ovtco Si] TiXevTrjcracrav Ae 

y6r]vai vtto Bopeov avapna 229 d 

cttov yayovtvai t) e£ Apeiov 
165 irayov XeyeTai yap av Kai ov 

tos Xoyos cos (KeiOev aXX ov 

k evOevSe r]pirao-6r)- ayco 

Se co $aiSpe aXXcos p.ei' Ta 

Toiavra ^apiavra rjyovpai 
170 Xeiav 8e Seiv[o]v Kai (Trnrouov 

Kai ov iravv evTvypvs avSpos 

Kar aXXo jiiv ovSev on Se av 

Tail avay ktj pera tovto to too 

iTTTTOKtVTaVpOOV aiSos ena 

175 vopOovaOat Kai avTis to ttjs 

XeipaiprjS ewippai Se o^Ao? 

toiovtqov Topyovcov Kai IT?; 

yacrcov Kai aXXcov ap.r)yava> 

TrXrjOei re Kai aroma' Oipjn)i> 229 e 

180 reparoXoycov tivcov cpvcrecov 



122 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

aiy ei tis anHTTOsv npocr(3i(3a. 
Kara to eiKOS eKacrrov are 
aypoiKooi Tim <ro<piai XP 03 ^ 
pos noXXrjs avT(oi o-\oXrj9 



Col. v. Plate V. 

185 Serjcrei- ep[oi S]e 77730? ra toi 

avTa ovSa[fi]a)S eo~Ti <ryo 

Xr) to Se ai\rio\v to <piXe tov 

tovtov roSe ov Svvapai ttco 

Kara to AeXcpiKOv ypafi/ja 
190 yvasvou efiavTov yeXoio 

Sij poi (paivfTai tovto e 2 30 a 

ti ayvoovvTa to. aWoTpi 

a aKoweiv odeu Srj ^ai 

peiv eao-as tccvtcc neiOo 
195 fjuvos Se Tail vop.i(o 

pevco wept avTwv vv 

Srj eXeyoi> ctkottoo ov 

TavTa aXXa epavTov 

ene ti Orjpiov Tvy\avco 
200 Tiupcoi'os ttoXvttXokco 

Ttpou Kai fiaXXov em 

TeOvppevov eiTe rj 

pepcoTepov re Kai anXov 

arepov £coov deias ti 
205 i>o? Kai a.Tv(f>ov [[<?j]] poipas 

cpvcrei peTeyov o.Tap 

co €Taipe peTa£v toov Xo 

yu>v ap ov ToSe rjv to 

SevSpov e<p onep >iyes 
210 qpa? : tovto pev ow 230 b 

avTo : )';; ti\v Hpai> 



1016. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 123 

KaXrj ye t] /caraycoy?/ 

■q r[e] yap nXaTavos av 

rr] paXa a/j.(pi\a<pTj^ re 
215 Kai v^ri]Xr]' tov re ayvov 

to iirj/os Kai to crvcrKiov 

irayKaKov Kai coy aK/xrj 

e^ei ti]S dv$r)s coy av ev 

caSecrTaToi' irapeyoi 
220 tov tottov rj re av mj 

yr] )(apieaTaTr] vtto rr/y 

nXaTavov pa. paXa tyv 

Xpov vSaros coy ye tooi tto 

Si T(Kpi]paa6ai Nvp 
225 (pcov re tivcov Kai A 

Xt\coiov itpov airo Tea 

Col. vi. Plate V. 

Kopcov T€ [Kai ay}aXpaTa>v 

eoiKev ei[vai e; 5e] av fiovXa 230 c 

iVTTVOVV ,t\0V TOTTOV Coy 

230 ayaTTtjTOV \kol\i craboSpa rj 
Si] depivov r]e Kai Xiyvpb 

V<p7]Y(l TOO TCoV T£T Tiyco 

)(o[p](»i navT co]v Se Koptyo 

Ta[To]v to tt)<s TToas oTi ev J] 
235 pepa TTpoaavTii 'iKavq we 

abvKev KaTaKXivevTi ttj 

Ke(f>aXr]v 7ray/coAcoy e^ei 

Cdcrre apicna 001 e£eva 

yijTat a> qbiXe <Pai8pe- av Se 
240 ye co Oavpacrie aTOTTOora 

roy Tiy (paivei arenas 

yap Xeyeis £evayovp.e 



124 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

V(Ol TlVl KCLt OVK iTTiywpi 

coi eoiKas ovtws (K tov a 
245 crrtcos ovre es ttjv vwep 230 d 

opiav anoSr/pen ovre 

e£a> rei)(ovs epoiye Sokus 

to naparrai' e^ievai : avy 

ycyvcoo~K( fioi a> apicrre- <pi\o 
250 fiadrji yap etpf ra pev ov 

X<0pia Kai tcl SevSpa ovSe 

H edeXei 8i8a<TK(ii> 01 8 ev 

tcoi aaret avOpamoi <rv pe 

toi ye SoKeis ttjs e/zrjy e 
255 £o8ov to (pappaKov evpij 

Kivai cocnrep yap 01 ra nifw 

ra Opeppara OaWov ?; 

Tiva Kapnov TTpoaziov 

rey ayovcrr ovtco crv poi \o 
260 you? npoTivcov tv (3i/3\t 

OlS TT)V T€ AtTIKT)V (pai 

vet nepiageiv anao-av 230 e 

Kat ottt] av aWoat fiov\i] 

vvv 8 ovv ev twi irapovTi 

265 Sevpo acpiKopevo? eyco pe 

pot 8oko) KaTaKeiaeadar 

01 
av Se ev owwi a\rjpa^.'^Tt oiei 

paiaTa avayvooaeaOai tov6 e 

Xopevos avayiyvcecrKi 



4. ixtKpov. avxvov RISS. The deletion of the f was probably due to the corrector. 

5. \(ku] Surp^a: or perhaps [«]« erpi^/a, which, however, is not a known variant. 

I I. y e(pt] : yap RISS. 

12. t\raipt : erupt Xt-yti RISS. 

15. [t '*] Movpv\Lat oLKiat : tov 'OXvpnlov oikui 77/ Mopv\iq RISS. 

16. ffiji) : so B: om. T. 

18. [ff^JoXT; fi (jui : 7T(vai] ('l aoi er^oX/} RISS. 



1016. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 125 

1 9. 8]nt : so B corr., Vat. 225, Veil. 1 89 ; 8e T and other MSS. e of pt was converted 
from a. 

21. ■n<nt)iTaa6m : so Burnet with Par. 18 ri ; TTmi)0-(cr8at BT. 
irriv : so BT ; rtrp> G, which is accepted by Burnet. 

25. Xoyos : Xeiyof tjv ]\ISS. 

28. ii]sv : om. MSS. 

31-2. X/yci : MSS. Xe'yei ydp, for which there is not room in the lacuna, ra before p>] 
in 1. 32 and before epwu-i in 1. 33 is omitted in the ordinary text. 

40. The insertion above the line (apparently by the first hand) brings the papyrus 
into conformity with the usual text, except that kcu eywye appears here in place of ?yooy' olv. 

41. a'vroiv : om. MSS. 

55. 7ToXv : SO B J 7T0\vV T. 

60. fv b : so T ; om. 8' B. 

72. (ya/im : the MSS. have eyio 01pm without crasis. 

74. ;iavv n: so Burnet with Schanz : m'wv ru MSS. 

78-9. iSuw^ec: so T corr., Hermann, Schanz; 18£>p pev, I8wv B and the majority of the 
MSS. (vv. 11. iSwk ph i'Swk iiev, i8wf piv lav) and so Burnet. 

81. fJKfXeut does not fill the space. Possibly there was a flaw in the papyrus (cf. 1. 158), 
or a particle like 89 or ye may have been added. 

85. (Xeycv : MSS. ZptWe which is required by the following ipilv. 

87. A stop may be lost after ipew. 

92. i\av hvvapai: bivapai MSS. For e]av cf. e.g. 1. I 23. 

96. ovtu)'. ovtohtL MSS., which agree with the corrected reading toww. 

101. 7r[a]vTap : andvTav MSS. There is but a tiny vestige of the -n, but this combined 
with the short space is a sufficient indication. 

103. ow. om. MSS. ow here implies the removal of the usual punctuation after 
(^ipadov, upon which verb, with the papyrus reading, ttjv Hiavoiav must depend. enaorov is 
omitted in B. 

106. o : ri apa B, ri apa o T. 

112. Aiktiou : so T; <a\ Avo-iov B, Burnet. 

1 16. t\m&av was originally written, but was altered by the first hand to c\iti8os which 
is required by ijv in the next line. 

119. 7toi : ttov MSS. Ka8i£6p.(voi is also the reading of BT ; Kade(,6pevoi Vind. 89, 
Stallbaum. 

r23. Ka6 r]<jv)(iav '. iv r)(jv\ia MSS. 

126. yap: so Ven. 184. yap 817 BT, &c. 

Bautrov : pauTov MSS. 

132. cfkott€i : (TKonet apa I\ISS. 

133. Ka6(bovpe8a : Kadifrcropcda BT, &C, KaStfycrdpcSa Par. 1826. Ko&Scirai is Used by 

Plato in Theaet. 146 a. 

139. KaTaK\idr]vai : SO BT ; KaTaicXii/f;i>ai Burnet. B has (iovXoptOa for (3ov\d>pe8a. 

144. kol : om. MSS. 

145. Sia(pavr] Kat Kadapa : SO Ven. 189 ; Kadapa (tat 8ia<pavr) Other MSS. The 8 of 

8ia<pa«; has been converted from a k, i. e. the scribe presumably began to write Kadapa. 

150. T/75 Aypas : so BT, &c. ; eV'Aypas Burnet (to cv"Aypas Bratuscheck). The p is not 
certain, having at first sight rather the appearance of an 1 ; but this is probably due to the 
scaling of the ink. 

151. The interlinear s may have been inserted by the original hand, n's Burnet with 
T, ti B. it of ttov has apparently also been altered from a t (i.e. tovti was originally 



i 2 6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

written), and there is a diagonal stroke through r of ris as though that letter was to be 
deleted. Perhaps the corrector, whoever he was, intended to rewrite the whole word and 
then changed his mind and inserted s. 

152. evvevorjKa: vevurjKa MSS. 

154. o-f : <tv MSS., with 7ra'c% or neidei. ae was due to ■ntt.Qu having been taken for the 
active instead of the middle. 

158. Owing to a flaw in the papyrus the syllable $<u and rp> are separated by a 
considerable interval. 

160. on rj is apparently due to a misreading of ow; cf. note on 1. 229. 

163. Bope ov : roil Bopeov MSS. 

165. X of Xnyerai was converted from a y. 

175. aunt : avdis MSS., more correctly. 

176. Xci/iaipi/s : e was first written in place of ai; the alteration may be by the 
original scribe. The Ionic genitive is a vulgar form, like e'av in 1. 92, &c. 

eirippet '. not emppel MSS. 

179. nXrjSei . . . aroinai (= ilrono) : so Par. 1811, 1812 corr., Athenaeus ; 7rAijft; . . . 
drommBT, &c, Burnet. Why @eppr)v was written at the end of this line is rather a mystery. 
In addition to the dots by which the word is cancelled a stroke is drawn through the p. 
The inserted t is placed after the 8, and if it was written by the original scribe he no doubt 
also deleted @eppr)v. 

185. to Toiavru : avra B, ravra T. 

187. TOVTOVTOV '. 1. TOVTOV. 

191. 8ij : so BT ; 8e Vind. 80. 

199. Btjpwv : so B ; Brjplov ov T (Burnet), (trjptov u>v vulg. 

201. ( mT(6vp.p.evov : SO BT, &C. ; eirtredujueVov vulg. 

223. cos ye : so Aristaenetus and vulg.; more ye BT, Burnet. 
225. <p at the beginning of the line is blotted. 

229. to is omitted before tinn'ow, before which word a short blank space was left. 
Presumably the archetype was defective or illegible ; cf. the scribe's failure to read o-w 
in 1. 160. 

230. »j5rj : so B ; ijSu T, Burnet. 

232. v<pr])(ei : 1. wttjx 5 '- B has virrj^e'iTn (om. ra). 

235. npoo-uvTer. so T ; npoo-avre B. The first three letters of the word are smudged. 
239. o-v 8e ye : so edd. : ov Se ye BT, &c, o-i- oi Par. 1812. Cf. 1. 253. 

244. acrxecos : I'ioreos MSS. 

248. The third y of o-vyyiyvuo-Ke was apparently intended to be cancelled by the dot 
placed above it; cf. 11. 116 and 179. In 1. 269, however, a similar spelling remains 
unaltered. 

253. ov : so Par. 1809, edd.; ov BT, &c. Cf. 1. 239. 

254. ye: om. MSS., but Par. 1809 has ye above the line after ov. 

ooKets : ooKe'ts poi T J ooke'i pot B. 

eptjt : so T ; om. B. 

258. irpooeiovres : SO Vat. I 73 ; Tipoowvres BT, &C. 

259. ouro) o~v poi Xoyous : ov e'po\ Xo'youf oi/tco MSS. 

263. on-); : so Coisl. 155, Ven. 8, 184, and others; 6W BT, Burnet. 

264. 8 ow : so T, Burnet; ovv B. 

266. KaTttKiioeo-6m : SO T, Bumet ; mra/ceio-dut B, &c. 

267. orcot was originally written for o7roi», which is the reading of the MSS.; the 
alteration seems to have been made by a different hand. 



1017. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 127 

1017. Plato, Phaedrus. 
Height 27-5 cm. Late second or early third century. Plate VI (Cols, xix-xx). 

The following remains of a fine copy of the Phaedrus extend from p. 238 c 
to p. 251 b, with considerable lacunae, a gap of as much as eleven columns 
occurring after Col. vii. This text and 1016 were found together, but they are 
two quite distinct manuscripts, and differ markedly both in the quality of the 
materials and the character of the hands. In 1017 the papyrus is thinner and 
of superior texture (in several places supporting strips were added at the back), 
and the recto only is used, while the writer was a calligrapher of no mean order. 
His script is a handsome example of the oval type, regular and graceful, slightly 
inclined, and rather above the medium size. A few accents, breathings, and 
marks of elision "occur, but these are mainly, if not entirely, due to a second 
hand, which has made certain corrections and inserted a number of alternative 
readings either in the text above the line or opposite in the right margin. In 
one case at least (xxxv. 5) a third hand is to be recognized. The punctuation, 
however, for which stops in three positions are employed (a low point, e. g in 
xxi. 9, 27), is original. Paragraphi seem to have been used only where there 
was a change of speaker, in combination with the usual double dots ; a coronis 
marks the end of a section at xxi. 29. Iota adscript is irregularly written ; £ not 
<r, usually appears in compounds of £w> (aw- in Col. iv. 8). In order to preserve 
the evenness of the column the last two or three letters of a line are some- 
times considerably compressed, and for the same reason a final N is occasionally 
represented by a stroke above the preceding vowel. The scribe is so skilful in 
his spacing that the angular sign used for filling out a short line is rarely called 
into requisition. This MS. is probably rather earlier in date than 1016, and may 
go back to the end of the second century. 

The text is on the whole accurate and good, and the double readings, which 
have been referred to above, give it a particular interest. One of them supports 
a conjecture of Heindorf (iv. 3), some reappear in the MSS. (cf. i. 1, iii. 6, iv. 24, 
vii. 1, xx. 31-2, xxii. 31, xxvi. 9), others are new (iv. 6, 16, 25, 31, v. 15, 16, 
vii. 3a, xix. 29, 33, xx. 5, 29, xxi. 17, 23, xxii. 20, 24, xxvi. 14, xxxii). New 
readings without variants are also not infrequent, and though seldom of much 
importance they may sometimes be correct; cf. e.g. vi. 9, vii. 30, xx. 2, n, 
xxi. 26, 29, xxii. 18, 23, xxvi. 10, 29, 31, xxvii. 4, 29, xxxiv. 13, xxxv. 3, 4, 12, the 
last confirming a correction of Cobet. Moreover, the papyrus shows its good 



128 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



quality by frequently preserving the superior reading when one of the two chief 
authorities, B and T, goes astray, sometimes (e. g. xxi. 4, xxii. 13) against them 
both. As in the commentary on 1016, it is to the evidence of those two MSS., 
as given by Burnet, that the collation appended below is for the most part 
confined ; some additional information has been supplied from Bekker's edition. 



Col. i. 
Opposite Col. ii. 5. 
]« 
] 



Col. iii. 



Col. ii. 

6o[s TTtTTovBivai : rravv 
p.ev [ovv a> %a>Kpa.T(S ira 
pa t[o ei<o6os evpoia tis ere 
eikrjipev [: aiyr/ roivvv 
5 p.ov clkovz [too ovn yap 6ei 
os \eo]iKev t[ottos eivai 
[a)cr]Te eav apa 7r[o]AAa/ay 
[rv]fi<po\i]p:irT[o]<; irpoiov 
[tos t]ov \oyov yefaifiai > 
io [firj 6]avp.aar]{s\ ra vvv yap 
[oVK]ert noppco Si6vpa/x 
\J3]a>v (p[6e]yyo/iai ; a\t]6ecr 
[Tar]a Xeyets : tovtcov p.ev 
[toi <r]v a[i]rio$ aXAa ra Xonra 

Col. iv. 
[epai\fievwi avayKr] yiyvo 
[fie^coy re Kai <f>vcrei evov 

•OlS- 

[tcov]- tcoi' p\ev TjSeaOai ra 



[ep<o\p.evov coy \jq8iarov 
[eav]Tcoi irapao-K\eva(eii> 
238 c [vo]<tovvtl Se ir[av rjSv 

[to] /ir) avrn\eivov Kpen\ 
5 [to]u Se Kai 'i[aov e\6poi'\ 

qyre St] KpetTTOOl OVT( [1] 
\crov\[ievov e[*c]«o[i/] epa[o-T]rjS 
238 d [nai]8iKa ave[ge}Ta[i] ?;[r] 

Tco Se Kai VTro[Se]ea[r]epoy 
10 aei aTrepyagerai ??ttco 
Se a/xaOrjs croepov SeiXos 
avSpeiov aSvvaTos enrei 
prjTopiKov fipaSvs ayxd^U'd 1 ']] 
vov roaovTCov KaKoiv Kai 
15 e ?"i irXeiovoov Kara jr\v 
\S~\ia\yd\iav epao-T-qv [[e/xo]] 

Col. v. 
Keiw Set fiera rfajira 1 
Sew o(pOrjaerai Se fia\ 
OaKoy Tiva Kai ov crrepeov 
Siookcoy- ovS ev 7]\ia> Ka 



238 c 



239 a 



1017. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 



129 



[Se n]apao~Keva(eiv- 1; are 
5 [peo~6]ai tov TrapavriKct, i]8e 

[os cp]6ovepov Srj avayKt] 
[eiva)r Kai noXXa>v pev aX 
[X<ov] crvi\o\v<TiG>v aneipyov 239 b 
[to. ko\i cocpeXipcov odev 
10 av p]aXiaTa avrjp yiyvoi 

[to pe]yaXt]s aniov eivai 

[f3Xa(3]rjs- peyiarrjs 8e rrjs 

[o6ev] av cppovipcoTaTos 

[eirj to]vto Se tj Oeia c/uAocro 
15 [cpia Tivy^avei ov r/s epacrrr] 

[nai8]iKa avayKT) noppco Tropp[u]TaT[a 

[8ev ei^pyeiv nepicpofiov ov 
to. rov i KaTacppovrjdrjvai 

Ta r[e] aAAa prj^avacrOai > 
20 oiTcoi ' av\ t) navTa ayvo 

a>v k[cli na]vTa [an o(3\e 

ncov [eis top e^p[ao~T]r)v > 

010s a>[v rcot p. ev rjSiaTos [ 

sp. 

eavTco[i Se /3]Aa/3epcoraToy [ 
25 eirji Ta [pev o]w KaTa 8ia~ [ ]yv 

t'[o]([ai' en]iTp[onos Te] Kai~ 239 c 

K[otva>vos ov8api]i] Xvai 

re Xrjs avrjp e)(]ccv epcoTw 

Tr)[v Se to]v awpaTOS e£w 
30 Te K[ai 6e]paneiav oiav Te 

Kai [coy] Oepanevaei ov av ye € £«"' U 

vi][rai] xvpios os i]8v 7T/3o[[yT[ 

a[yaOov] rjvayKacrTai 8ia> 



5 6apoo TeOpappevov a\ 
X vtto avpptyei cr/ffTeTlia no 
vcov pev avSpeioov Kai 
iSpcoTccv grjpcov aneipov 
e[p]neipov Se anaXrjs Kai a 
10 vavSpov Slant]? aWoTpi ^39^1 

01s xpcopaaiv Kai Koapois 
\r)Tei oiKeicov Koapovpe 
vov oo~a Te aXXa tovtois 
enerai navTa eniTTjSev 
1 5 [oi/]ra - a SrjXa Kai ovk a£io a 8t) 8i)\o 
wepaiTepco npo^aiveiv 
a]AAa ev Ke(paXaioi> opio~a opi<rap.«vov 
p]evovs en aXXo levar to 
ya\p toiovto o~a>pa ev noXe 
20 pea Te Kai aXXais )(peiais 
crai peyaXai 01 pev e\dpoi 
Oappovaiv 01 8e <piXoi Kai 
avroi 01 epaaTai cpo(3ovi'Tar 
tovto pev ovv coy StjXov e 
25 aTeov to 8 e<pe£j]s ptjTeov 
Tiva rjpiv axpeXiav ij ti 
va (3Xa(3rjv nepi ttjv kti] 239 e 

civ tj tov epcovTOS opiXi 
a Te Kai ennponeia nape 
30 £erou cracpes Si] tovto ye 

Tl 

nav pev paXiaTa Se twi 
epaaTT] oti tcov <piXraTd> 
Kai evvovo-Taroiv Kai 6ei 



K 



i3° 



THE OSYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Col. vi. 

[oT]a.Ta>r KTrjixaTCOf [op 
<p[ci\vov irpo navros [ev£ai 
T [a]y eivai tov epa)p.e[vov 
irarpos [yap] Kai fir]Tp[o]s K[ai 
5 £vyya>[<o]i> Kai [qb]iXm> [art 
pea6[ai av avroi'] 8e£ai[ro 
8iaKoo\v[ras ko\i err[iTi 
floras rjyovp[e]vos ttjs ij[8i 
o-r[rjs np]os eavrov o/ieiX[ias 240 a 
10 [ecXXa fJ.r]v ov\aiav y eyovT[a 

M 

[x]/?v , L <r °jlL t 'H v TU ' os a ^^ ? ? ? k [ t v 

crecofy] ovre evaX[a>]TOv op[oi 
a>? ov[tc aXovTa eu]^era[)(« 
pio~To[v r]y\rjaeT[at] e£ (ov [na 
15 era avayKT] epao-Tqv irai[8i 

V 

koi[s <p6]ov(i fitv ovaiav [kc 
KTt)p.evois- anoXXvp:e[vr]S 

8e X a 'P 6 [ t l'' i ( ] Tl rolvvv a y[ a 

\iov a[nai]8a- aoiKov oti 
20 nXtl[<TTOv] xpovov 7r[ai8iKa 

epao-r[y]? ev£ai\T av yevecrd^ai 

to[[ i/J] av[rov yXvKv] &>y irXeiaTo[v 

Xpov[o]v Kap[novo-6}ai en[i 

6vpm[v] eaji fiev 8r] Kai 
25 aXXcc (c[o](ca' a[XXa tis Saijuvv 240b 

e(iei£e tois {ir\ei<TTois ev 

TO> napavTiK[a r\8ovr]v 

OlOV KoXaKl [8ilV(0 8t]pia> 

Kai /3X[a/3]7j fj.[eya\r] o/uos 
30 eire/xeigev y [(pvais ijSo 



Col. vii. 

[na>v 6pe[i]fia[T(ov re Kai] epennforuv Kai 

[eniTT]8e]v fiaTwv o[is to 

[ye Ka6 rf\p.epav r]8ia[T0is T]8i]<rroi.<n[v 

[ewai vnapx]ei- nai[SiK0is 
5 [8e epacrTT/y 7rpo]? rm fi[\a 

[fiepoo Kai eis to av}vr)p.epev 240 c 

[av navT(ov a]r]8eara 

[tov rjXiKa ya]p Kai [na 

[Xaios Xoyoy Teprr]eiv t[ov 
10 [j/AiKa 77 yap oi]/j.ai xf>[°v° v 

[io-ottjs en to-as rjSovas] 

ayo[vcra 81a ofioioTi]Ta (pi 

Xiav na[pey^erat aXX op.m 

Kopov y[e Kai ?; tovtu>v aw 
15 [ovo-]ia e[x« 

10 lines lost. 

[?j5jora[y] a[ei SiSovs ayei 240 d 

[op~\(ovTi o[k]ov[ovti aiTTO 

[pe]va>r Kai n[aaav aio~Qi] 

[aiv] aio-6av[o]p[evoo tov e 
30 [po)]p.evov [a>(TTe fieTa] tj8[o 

[v](ov a.y[T(o apapoT]ro$ vni][ 

[pereiv t]ooi 8e 81] epwfie 
[v]a>i noi[ov napa}p:v6wv 
[t] T]was i][8ovas SiSov? 
35 [ir6\irjo-ei [tov iaov \povov 



1017. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 



'3i 



vtjv TLva ov[k apovo-ov 
Kai ti[[. ,J]y iTaipav coy (3Xa 
fiepov \jrege[uv av Kai aX 
Xa rroXXa. t\odv ToiovroTpo 



C 



Ol. XIX. 



Plate VI. 



[rovi €iriyiy]vop.(v[ovs 
[rraiSf]v(i oy 8 av avev pa 
[i']«ay Movaaiv (tti ttoitjti 
[«]ay 6vpas aabiKijTai- ttu 
5 [cr0]e/y coy a[p]a eK Tf\vrji "ca 
[j'joy TroiTjTijs eaopevos- 
[a]reA?/y ai/roy T€ /cat »; ttoi 
[»7j<ny vtto ttjs tcov paivo 
[p](V(ov t] tov o-axppovov 

10 [xo]y Tjqbavio-drj- roaavra 
[p](v croi Kai ert nXeicoi pa 
[fi]ay c^ct) yiyvopevrjs 
[a}ir[o 6]ecov Xeyeiv KaXa 
[ep]ya' ware tovto ye avro 

I 5 if*] 7 } (poficoptOa p>]8[(] Ti[s] 
[t]]pas Xoyos 0opv(3€ira> 8e 
[SiJTTOpevos coy rrpo tov 
\Kt\Kuvrjptvov tov crco 
[<ppo]va Sec npoaipeiaOai 

20 [<piX]ov aXXa To8e npos « 
Kti]v<o Sei£as (bepeaOco 
[to v\iKr)Tr)pia- coy ovk e 
\w co]c/>e[A(a o] epcoy tcoj e 
[pcovJTi [k]<zi tcoi epwpevmi 

25 [eic 6e]coi> ennrepTT€Tai 
[f)pi]v Se anoSdKTeov 
av To]vva[vTio]v coy in tv 



Col. xx. Plate VI. 

2 45 a [oj't5 / 3co7rit']»;y i'cWra 

[naOrj Tf Ka]i epya Kai (iSr/ 
[TaXr)6es vo]r)<rat apyrj 8e 
[a7ro]8[i]£[f]vs r)[S(] tyvxn 
5 [7racr]a: ada[v]a[T0? to] y[ap] ay to yap [aaJKci 
j[oK\(lvrjTOv a^a^[a]r[o]j/ Vt|T< " 

t[o 8 aXXo] Kdvovv Kai v 
it aXX[ov] K[ei]vovp(vov 

]ov 

iravXav eX'E € ']]] KetvT]a[«t)s] 
245 b 10 navXa[v] e%ei £[eo]r)s por\o] 
St] to e[a]vTo kuvovv [a 
Te ovk \o\ttoXzittov eav[ro 
OVTTOTi Xr][y\(i Kiivovpt 
vov aXXa Kai toi<$ aAX[oiy 
15 oara Ktivenai tovt[o] ir'jyrj 

Kai apx'/ f«ii'»;crecoy ap 245 d 

\tj 8( ayei'-qToi' e£ ap^tjs 
yap avayK-q nav to yiyvo 
pev y[iy]v(o-0ai avTrjv 
20 8e pr/8 (£ evos- [ei yap «]« 
tov apyrj yiyvoiTO ovk av [ 

[ e i a p]x , l s y[iyvoi]To- (tt(i 
8t] 8e ayei'[r]]Tov ccrriv- 
Kai a8ia<f)6opov avr[o 
25 avayKr] eivar apvr)$ yap 
8r) airoXop€v[t}]s ovt€ av 
K 2 



132 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



[7vyC\a rrj[i /j]tyi(7Ti]i ira 
[pa 6e]ov f] TOtavTT] pavia 
30 [SiSo]rai- 7] Se Sr/ anoSei 
[£<y €o-]7a[i] Seivois pev a 

[7TJ(7T0]? (JOCpOlS Si TTlCTTrj 

[Set o]vv npcoTov ^fv^tji 



T7J 7T076 6K [TO!)] OVTi aX 

Xo e£ eKeivrf,s y]ei>7iae 
flcuv rat enr[ep e]£ ap\x>]s] ^ et """ 

24.) c 30 to. yiyveaOai ovt[co S]i] Kei 
vqcreuts pev apv[??] T0 av 

TO (aVTO KilVOVV TOVTO 

x^s tt€ P l 6eias $[ ( ] [d7€] awoXXvaOai oure 



6 a t a iravTa 



TO UUTO K€lVOV 



[<f>vo~ea>]s Kepi Oeias re kcu tfrvatus av8pwm yiyveaBai SvvaTov i] irav 



Col. xxi. 

ra 76 ovpavov ira[o~av 76 
yeveaiv ^vpTrea\o]vaav 
0-Trji/ai- Kai prjrroT av 

tis (X elu °® iv Kt[i\ vr lQ iv 
5 Ta yevqaeTai' aB[a]vaTov 

<P 
Se ire<pao~pei>ov tov vtt av 

TOV K€ll>OV/J.€l'0V tyv^S 

ovaiav 76 Kai Xoyov tovto 
avTOV tis Xtycov. ovk ai 
10 ayyvtirai' irav yap (rco[fi]a 
co pev e£co6ev to Keivei 
crdai axl/vvow 00 Se evSod[e 
avTQH e| avr[o]v ep\}r[v]xo[v] 
coy ravTTjs ova-qs <pvo-e 

<r 

15 [coy ty}vxv$ eL $ e [[ € ]] rt T0VT ' 
[ovtoo]s (x ov A"? a ^° T0 a 
[v]at t[o] avTO eavro Keivov 
[V] fvxvM e i [a]vayK7}s a 
[y]evr]T[ov 76 Kai aO'ava 

20 [ro]v ^[vxV av 6"? ne]pi 
[pev ov]v [a]6[avaa]ias av 



24c 



TO alJTO K€l 
VOW 

346 a 



Col. xxii. 

7C0f [aXXwp pepeiKTai Kai 
wpa>T[ov pev r)pu>v ap 
X<x»' ^[vvwpiSos rji'lo 
X^i ei[ra tcqv imrcov pev 
5 a[i/]r[eo KaXoy 76 Kai ay ados 
[Kai 6/c tcuoutcoj'] Se [e£ 
[evavTiaiv 76 Kai] evav[Ti 
os {xaXeirr) Srj Kai] S[vaKo 
Xo[s e£ avayKtjs rj nepi tj 
io p:as rj[viox]i]o~iS' n[r) Srj 
ovv QvqTov 76 Kai a[da 
v[a]rov £<oov [e'jKXrfiOr] 
neipareov ein[u]v ty[vx 7 l 



Traaa tt a vtos in, 



j/i6[Aei 



15 rai tov a[yjr]vxo[v itayra [Se 
ovpavo[i>] 7T€p[nr]oXei- aX 
XoTe ev [a]XXojy 6ic?6cri [yi 
yv[o]p.ev[ti\ TeXeia [pev 
ovo-a ko[i ewrepaipein] 

20 /^676COp[o]77[o]X6(7at Kai 

iravTa [to]v Koapov Si 
oiKei- ?; S[e] 7TT[e]pp[o]pvr]a[a 
[aa] 7fcoy <p[epeTat eco]y av 



246 b 



246 c 



(lfT€Upo[TTO 
\(l T€ 



1017. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 



133 



r;/y i[k ai'cos nepi 8e 
[rj;]y i'Seas coSe XtKTtov iBeas avn\% 
[o]iov ptv ecrri navT[r]] 
25 ir^ ai>]r[a)s] Oeias [ei]vai Kai 
paKapias 8tT]yi)cre(o[s~\ 
a> 8' ioiKey. avOpami 
vr]S [re] Kai eAfarjroi/oy 
TavTtj ow [8]tj \eya>pev 



30 eoiKeTa <5[»7j gvpcfivToo 
Svvapei vnoTTTepov [{tv 
yovs re Kai rjvioyov 6[<-a>v 
per ow nnro[i\ re Kai r\v[i 
oyoi Travres <xvt[o]i re aya 

35 601 Kai f| aya6<av to 8e 



^TrJ^T€pp[ov rifos av\n\a o-Tfp«ou [ 
3 firirai o[v KaToiKia\dtio~a 
o~a>pa yr]'i[vov Xafiovaa 
avTO avro Sokovu K(i\vfi 
[Sia ttjv e/ceiji'ijy 8wa 
piv [(coov\ to £v[pir]ai> 
[auTt) ouv 30 [e]K\[i]6ri ^v]\[r] Kai] aoo 

[p]a na[ye\i> [&\vqTov re 8vyit[yiv 
[ea]\eu eircovvptai'- a6a 
[v}aT[op] 8e ovS e£ ejroy X]oyov 



[Xtycu^ev 



Col. xxiii. 



[y]a[y rjyepoov ev ovpavca Zevs 
(\av\v<oi> Tm]vov appa npco 



246 e 



Col. xxvi. 

[to irpocrrjK\ov 8e£ecr8[ai] 247 d 

[iSovcra 8i]a ypovov to ov 
[ayana re /calf 6ea>povo-[a) 
[TaXrjdrj Tpe\cp[e]Tai Kai 
5 iVTradei ecoy av k]vk[\co j; 
[nepifaopa ety [rav]Tov [ne 
[piev]eyKi][-] t[v 8e Trj\i 
[Trepi]o8<oi Ka[6o]pa p[e]f 
[avr)r]v 8iKaioo-vvr]v a t^v 5 

10 [...]. 8iKaioo-wq- Kad[o] 
[pa 8)e croocppoavvip' Ka6o 
[pa 8 e]maTripT]v. ovy^ y rj y[e] 



Col. xxvii. 

yov [Kecpa\]rjy Ka[i avpwe 
pir)Vi[-^6i] Ti)v Tr[epi(popa 
6opvj3ov[p]€vr] viro [tcov 
irnroov Kai /loAiy [KaOopoo 
5 aa Ta ovTa 17 8e tot[( piv 
■qpev t[o]t( 8' ov (3ia[(ope 
voov 8[e t\<ov lTT1T[b0V Ta 
pev eiSe [r]a 8' ov a[i 8e <5?j 
aWai [y\ixo]pevai p[ev a 
10 TTao-a\i tov a]va> eir[ovTai 
a8vi>[aTOvo~ai) Se v[irofipv 
yj.ai [avpnepjiipf p[oi'Tai 



134 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



25 



3° 



l>{(Tl}s TTpOCTtCTTtV OvSi i] 

e<TTi tt\ov tTtpa €V iTtpCOl 
. . . . a>]v rjpei^ vvv ov 
T(ov Ka\\o[v\[i\(v\ aXXa tT] 

(V TC0 t\(TTlV Ol'TOOS ( 

7Tl(XTi]jx]r]i' o\y\tjav K[ai 
TaXXa coa]avT[cos ra ov 
ra ojrcoy 6jeao-<xfie[pi] Kai 
c<TTia6(i]<ra [Svo-]a Tra[Xiv 
ets to eio-co tov o)vpav ov 
oiKaSe^ rjXOev i\6ovcrr][s 
Se avTi]]s T)i>to)(o$ npos 

TT)V <pa\TVT]V TOVS ITT 

irovs o-r]r]aai 7r[a'/oej3aX« 
ap(3poai]av re Kai eir[i 
avTr] veKjrap eTronae[v 
Kai ovto\s ptv Srj Oeco[v 
(3ios ai St] aXXai yj>v)(ai rj [ 
pet' apio~]ra 6(o[t]i €7ro/x[e 
vr\ virelprjpev [e]is tov [ 
e£co tow]ov tx]v t[ov rpno 



€V €T€plo 
ovcra 

247 e 



24H a 



TraTova{a}i aXX?;Xa[y Kai 

or tfiaXXov[cr]ai- fTt[pa irpo 24«S b 

1 5 Tys [ex]e/)a[y ireip](e[p.evi] 

yevecrOai 6opv(3os [ovv Kai 

apiXXa Kai i'opcos [tcrya 

tos yiyv[e]Tai bv S[i] Ka 

Kiai rjvioytov iro[\\ai 
20 pev \yoo\t povrai [iro\ 

Xai <5,e rroXXa] irrepa [8pav 

ovr[ai n]aaai Se n[oXvv 

e^o)vaai [ttovo]v aT^Xeis 

tt]9 tov [ovto]s 6eas awep 
25 \(0VTai- *c[a( aJTreXdovaai 

t[P°}<Pv S[o^a]<TTr, xH> 

Ta[i ov Se eve Ka ?; n[oX 

Xi] an[ovSi] to aXriOeias 

I'Seiv o[v tari neSiov 
30 7] t{(] Si] n[poo-T]Kov<ra yjrv 

XV[s T ] <1) a[plo-Too voprj (K 

[tov iKei Xeipwvo? Tvy 

)(a[v]ei ov[ar]a T rj t( tov UTe 248 c 



Col. xxxii. 
Opposite Col. xxiii. 17. 



Opposite Col. xxxiii. 19. 

].t58[.] 



]v 



Col. xxxiii. 
[rt]/i[ia] \jfv[\ai9 ovk eveaTt 
[<f>]eyyos ov[Sev ev roiy Ti] 
[S]e opoia>p[aaiv aXXa Si a 
pvSpaiv pyavcov poyis 



250 b 



Col. xxxiv. 
[Xovs coairep ei]nopev 6 p[e] 
[t eKeiveov re] eXapwev ov 
[Sevpo t eX6o]vTes KaTei 
Xi](f>aptv avTo] Sia tjjs e 



-5° d 



1017. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 



'35 



5 avTwv k[(il oXiyot em ras 
eiKoi'as i'[ovTfs Oecovrai 
to rov eiKa[<rdei>Tos yevos 
[kclWos Se t[ot t]v iSeiv 
X[apnpov 

4 lines lost. 
T€ K L ai ereXowro rcov reXercb 
i ,-, r][v Qepis Xeyeiv paKapico 
ra[rr}v t\v copyiagofxev 

0X[0KXt]p0l peV O.VT01 ov 

re[y /ecu amiOeis kclkoov 
o<t[cc ?;/*ay ev vcrrepco xpoi>a> 
20 v[TT€/J.eveu 



">o c 



5 [vapyearari]? ayo-d^^ra^cre 
[coy twv r]perep\cov o~tiX 
{(3of evapyecrr]ara o\jns yap 
[rjjiiv o^vrarrj T(o]i> Sta 
[rov crcopiaros epyer]ai ataOr] 
io [crecov r) (ppovrjais] ov% o 
[parai Sewovs yap] av na 
[pei^ev epcoras ei r]i roi 
\ovtov evapyes eai/!p;y 



rat irapa (pvcriv v\So\yi\v 
Sicokccv o Se aprire[Xrj? 
?; rcov Tore iroXv6[eapcov 
orav n deoeiSes l'[Sr] trpo 

5 o-umov KaXXos ev p[epi 
pi^pevov 1} riva acop[a 
ro? iStav- irpcorov pey 
ecppi£ei>- Kai ri rcov r[o 
re vTrt]X$e avTov Set 
io parccy tira npocropcov 
coy Beov aefierat Kai ei p[i] 
eSeSiei rr\v [r)rjS o~<po8p[a 



(a) 

T0[ 



Col. xxxv. 
251 a pavias So^av. Ovoi av 

coy ayaXpar[i] Kai Oeco [r]ois 

15 TraiSiKois iSovra Se av 
rov oiov eK Ti]S c/>pi/o;y 
perafioXr} re Kai 'iSpcos 
Kai OepporrjS ai]8r}S Xap 
[fi]aver 8e£ap[evo]s yap r[ov 

20 [K]aXXovi Trjy [aTTo]p[por]] 
[Si]a rcov opp[arcov e6ep 
[p]avOrj i]i 77 r[ov rrrepov 
[cpv]cris apS[e]rai [6eppav 
[Oevros] Se eralKT] 



Unidentified fragments. 

{b) if) 

]vav «[ 

}r,Se [ 



<<0 



t.'.i b 



*3 6 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



°y[ 

5 v. [ 

TO ([ 





[ 


w 


• 


• • 


(/) 


. 70)[ 




]?[ 


i[ 


• 


?[ 



4 



(g) 

]•[ 
]«;[ 
]&[ 



M 

]er[ 

]Aocr[ 

1M 



(0 






(£) 





]r«[ 






(«) 

M 



(o) 

M 
M 






(?) 
M 



w 



w) 



?.'[ 






(*) 



M 



(t) 



]ar[ 



(y) 



)•& 



W 



i. i. ]t« is part of a marginal variant. The tenth line from the bottom of this column 
would fall near the beginning of 238 b, and ]« may therefore well refer to k«Ai7/«W, for 
which Vat. 225 has KtKTtjuivnv, e.g. tovto (cV«|Xij^ei/oi'j with Kacnifievov in the body of the text. 



1017. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 137 

There is a similar confusion in the MSS. regarding Kturt^iuov just below and Kaerrjvdai in 
the previous sentence. The division kck\\ij is however unusual. 

iii. 4. jiij so T, edd. ; om. B. 

6. 8V, which is here entered as a variant, is found in Vat. 225 ; cf. iv. 6. 

13. The alteration in the spelling and division of ayxwov is by the second hand. 

iv. 3. ran/, v. 1. tow : Tav, the original reading, is that of BT and Stobaeus ; toi? was 
conjectured by Heindorf. Burnet prints rav within brackets. 
6. Se for Si; does not occur in the MSS. 

16. The marginal iropp r ,a]rai\a is peculiar to the papyrus. 

24. fi\\afi(par(pos, the alternative reading, is that of Vat. 225, Ven. 185, 189, and four 
Paris MSS. The margin after this word is lost, but the line is completely filled, and it is 
not likely that av or a followed ; av is omitted in BT. r<o (so B) is still more unlikely to 
have been added at the end of 1. 23. 

25. The marginal entry seems to have been some variant on tu pev ow, but none is 
known ; J av would not be satisfactory. The object of the short horizontal strokes at the 
end of this line and the next is not evident. In «iji the second t is perhaps a later 
addition. 

26. It is not at all certain that the detached fragment containing the letters ]iTp[ is 
rightly placed here. 

31. No variant 6epanev<rctci> occurs elsewhere, nor can it be defended. 

32. A o- at the end of this line has apparently been crossed through, by which hand 
cannot be determined, wpos for npo is found in Ven. 185. 

v. 1. pint : B has the haplography pe. 

2. 8t : so MSS. ; 8>} Burnet with Hirschig. 

5. There may be a high stop after redpappevov, but there are several accidental ink-spots 
at the end of this line. 

11. Kovpois : so MSS. ; o-x'ipaa-iv Plutarch. 

15. a St] SrjXa for a 8?;Xa is not otherwise recorded. 

17. The MSS. support the reading in the text, opio-a[p\vovs (npurapwns two Paris 
MSS.) ; opiaaptvov is new. 

I 9. TOIOVTO '. TOLOVTOV MSS. 

31. 8c: so T ; ye B. 

33. Km: T€ Kai MSS. 

vi. 4. pt]rp[o\s k[m : so T Stobaeus ; om. rai B. 
9. eavrov : avrou MSS. ; either may be right. 

11. x? vaov seems to have been originally written by mistake for xp"<r°v- It is impossible 
to be sure which hand made the correction. 

I9. OIKOV B. 

22. The deletion of the superfluous v is perhaps to be assigned to the second rather 
than to the first hand. 

23-4. The letters ]v <np[ and ] «r[ are on a detached fragment, the position of which is 
hardly certain. 

32. tis : twos was possibly written originally. 

vii. 1. The variant in the margin is presumably rat for re rai, as in Ven. 8 and 189. 

3. T and Stobaeus have ijS/o-roir, B the marginal rj^lo-roto-iv (so Burnet). 



138 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

7. There would be room for two or three more letters in this line, the lacuna being 
of the same length as in 11. 5-6, but there is no known variant, tmavrav for iravrav is not 
a very satisfying remedy. 

8. yap : so MSS. ; yap 8r} Burnet with Stobaeus and Aristaenetus. 

1 1-30. The division of the lines is conjectural ; it is not at all clear that in 11. 12-14 
ayo[, &c., are beginnings of lines, the margin being lost. 

30—1. i]$ovav seems to have stood in place of 77801^5 : v>v is certain, and the vestiges 
suit the following av[ and in the previous line 98 . qfiowjs apaporas am5> MSS. 

32. Above the a> of t\o>i a letter has been written (by the second hand ?) which can 
hardly be read otherwise than as A, and after it another letter may be lost. No variant 
occurs here, and the insertion is not easily accounted for. 

35. [Wjiqa-f 1 : the scribe began to write a instead off. 

xix. 11. V f " °~ oi: so T Aristides, Burnet; /u'itoi B. 

23. eo "(^f 'Ai« : or <o]cp( Afiu : there would be room for o before tps in either case. 
29. 6(]ov. the MSS. have only the marginal reading, 6cwv. 

33-4. According to the insertion in the margin the order of the words was to be 
^vxns m pi Seias (pvaeas re avBpamunjs, which is intelligible though not convincing. There 
is no variation in the MSS. 

xx. 2. k«i eiSrj : om. MSS. 

5. avToKuvtjTov is not a known variant on auxeiv^Tov, which here stood in the margin, 
but it suits the vestiges and is in itself likely enough; cf. tu avro kivovv in the next sentence 
and avTonvrjTov in Hermias, ad Phaedr., pp. 115 sqq. 

I I. e L dmro : aVTQ MSS. 

22. [c£ ap^s: so BT Simplicius Stobaeus; eVi dpxo Burnet with Buttmann (and 
Iamblichus ?); dpx'i Vind. 89 and apparently Cicero. 

24. afiiafjsdopov : so T Proclus and edd. ; acjiSopuv Stobaeus, dfiuicpopov B. 
29. iravTa, v. 1. to navra : the MSS. all give the article. 

31-2. The best MSS. support the reading in the text (with uiro for cavm) ; to air!, 
Kinvv, as in the margin here, is however found in Par. 201 1 and Ven. 8, 184. Cf. xxi. 17. 

xxi. 2. yevetnv. so BT Syrianus Stobaeus; y?> t in marg. 

3. aims : the MSS. all have the regular Attic form. Cf. 1016. 175. 

4. (x(u> : so Stobaeus, Burnet ; i'x (ip ""riji/di BT. 

6. fie : so T Alexander Stobaeus ; om. B. 

Only the tail of the over-written <p is preserved, and it is therefore difficult to 
distinguish the hand; the n has not been crossed out. The MSS have iavrov. 

15. fie en was originally written : the correction is likely to be by the second hand. 
17. For the variant cf. xx. 31—2 ; the MSS. are here unanimous except that some have 

avru for cavro. 

23. The MSS. support the adscript ifieos avn^. 

26. paKaptas '. paKpas MSS. 

29. [&]>]•. om. MSS. The crossbar of a t in the margin points to the insertion of the 
ordinary reading as a variant. 

30. eoixero) 6[i;] : so rightly t Hermias Stobaeus, though of course it is impossible to 
be certain that the scribe intended the words to be so divided ; e'o«e rw 81) T, eoi« 7-<5 fiij B, 

f'oiKe fir; to) Vind. IO9, eolKf fir; 7-7 vulg. 

34. TtavTfS avr\o\ xe : SO T, Burnet ; Kill Tnii'Te? niToi B. 

xxii. 11. re : so T, Burnet ; om. B. 



1017. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 139 

13-14. i'vx'i] Tiwn : so Burnet with Simplicius ; mio-a ij \}rvx<i B, >} fvx*) naxra T, ^v X fi yap 
jrao-a Kuscbius. \jr vxn amply fills the line. 

16. ovpauM: so BT, Burnet ; Sv6pairov Vind. 109, o3j- Herwerden, seel. Badham. 

18. TtXeia : T«Xea MSS. It seems likely that the papyrus agreed with B and many 
other MSS. in omitting ovv (T, Burnet) after pev, which sufficiently fills the space, though 
ow if written ov would not take much room. 

20. p«-es>/>o[7ro]X« Tf, the marginal adscript, is the reading of Syrianus, /isT«op[oV[o]- 
Xtirat is new ; p.tTea>p<mopti re BT and the majority of the MSS., v. 1. peTeapoiropeerai. 

21. Ttmrta : so B, Burnet; timavra T. 
2 2. 1. 7TTepoppvt]<Ta<Ja. 

23. n-ur: om. MSS. Only the barest vestige remains of the letter preceding a and it 
does not particularly suggest w, but since reus would be too long km seems inevitable. 

24. The MSS. support the marginal vreptov (the usual Platonic form : arepporipov 
Tim. Locr. 101 a), not vreppov. It is probable that the second rather than the original hand 
substituted a- for tt. 

29. A fragment containing the letters piv is rather doubtfully placed here. 
31. 0i/ijt[ in the margin was doubtless 6vryr>]v, which is found instead of the better 
supported 8vi)r6v in Ven. 8, Par. 201 1. 

xxvi. 1. bt£ftr6ai: so B; 8e£acr8m T, Burnet. 

8. n-a[#o pa fi [f]f : SO T ; Kn8opo>pev B. 

9. The "reading au r^ 8ik<uoo-wiji., indicated by the writer of the adscript, is found in 
Coisl. 155 and was considered favourably by Heindorf. 

10. {. . .1 . SiKaioawr) does not occur in any MS. The letter before 8 is represented 
by a vertical stroke which would suit ij, 1, or v, and it is immediately below the second 
upright of the ij in [avrflv. Perhaps [o «tt\ may be restored; cf. Parm. 133 d avrov 

SeairoTov Sijitov, o tffri Seo-TroYij?. 

13. ovSe ij : so B (oiS') ; oi 6ij T, oiS' ») vulg. 

14. (v erepa ovaa (so MSS.) in the margin shows that something other than ovo-n stood 
in the text, but there is no known variant. Of the v of uv there remains only the top of the 
second upright stroke. 

17. OVTW : ttlf OVTOS MSS. 

29. Sij : om. MSS. 

31. 6eo[i\: 8eu MSS. (6<S>v Coisl. 155). 

f7rojjf!'ij : inopivr) Ka\ eUao-pevi) MSS. One more letter might have been expected in the 
lacuna at the beginning of the next line. 

xxvii. 4. /ioXt? : juoyt? MSS. 

6. 8' on: 8' i'Sv MSS. S' ov was presumably due to the influence of 1. 8. 

27. The papyrus of course may have read 87 with T instead of Se. B here has oiSiv 

f^a for ov 8' hex ij. 

29. o L u fori TTffiiov : Hfdlov ov iCTTlV MSS. 

xxxiii. A slight difficulty arises concerning the gap between the remains of this column 
and Col. xxvii. A column of this papyrus corresponds elsewhere to approximately fourteen 
lines of the Oxford text; there are sixty-five printed lines lost between xxvii. 33 and 
xxxiii. 1, giving an average of only thirteen lines for the five columns, which would therefore 
appear to have been written larger or to have been rather shorter than their neighbours. 
This irregularity makes it the less easy to explain the remains of the two marginal adscripts 
which are all that survive of Col. xxxii. In the second of them ] omv 8[« | n ™ y is 



140 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

a possible reading, with a reference to p. 250 a 6 atirai be, Srav (v. 1. 6tt6t<w) n. rm> etui kt\. ; 
but the stroke before r is somewhat straight for an o, and the words in question would 
be expected to have occurred two or three lines lower in the column : moreover iWav 8<r, 
which would imply the omission of alrm, is quite unsupported. On the other hand there 
is nothing else in the neighbourhood suggesting -rav, and that 11. 14-20 of Col. xxxiii, which 
are on the same fragment as the two marginal insertions, are rightly identified can hardly 
be doubted. 

xxxiii. 1. This line is most probably the first of the column, but the margin above it is 
imperfect. 

14. re, which was originally omitted, was added by the second hand. 

xxxiv. 1. o : om. MSS. Possibly t(€) was omitted in 1. 3. 

13. tvajryes fttvrnjs : eavrijs ivapycs MSS. 

xxxv. 3. 17 (>=#): o MSS. 

4. ti BeotiSes 1 Si] TTpu^cramov : ^fofiScs irpaowrrov 'ibrj MSS., omitting tl. 

5. >; was added above the line by a hand different from that to which the majority at 
any rate of the insertions are due. The MSS. agree with the original reading. 

12. eSefiiei confirms the correction of Cobet ; Stllwlq B, 8cSici T. 
22. rji rj • so T and edd.; rj B. 

Fr. (5). This fragment cannot be referred to Col. xxii. 7—9. 

Fr. (c). Neither Col. ii. 10-12 nor Col. xxxv. 18-20 seems to be the right position for 
this fragment. 

Fr. (</) possibly belongs to Col. xxxiii. 

Fr. (/). The breathing over the m is doubtful. 

Fr. (/?). It is hardly certain that the fragment belongs to 1017. 

Fr. (*»). Col. ii. 2-3 is an unsuitable position for this fragment. 

Fr. (») cannot be assigned to Col. xxvii. 8-9. 

Fr. (/). Not Col. xxvii. 19-20 or 22—3. 

Fr. (-■). The combination with Col. xxii. 5 is unconvincing. 



1018. Xenophon, Cyropaedia i. 

256 x 10-7 cm. Third century. 

Two columns, containing part of the sixth chapter of the Cyropaedia, Book i. 
The recto of the papyrus is occupied by a second-century money-account ; the 
literary text on the verso, written in rather coarse and irregular uncials, may be 
attributed to the first half of the third century. Stops in the high and medial 
position are inserted, besides double dots marking a change of speaker ; as in 
1016. a single point is sometimes used where two would be in place, and vice versa. 



1018. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 



141 



Accents have been added occasionally. These lectional signs as well as a few 
corrections may all be due to the original scribe. 

Textually this papyrus is of considerable interest, standing in very close 
relationship to the family of MSS. represented by D, the Bodleianus, and 
Stobaeus. Witness to the early influence of this family had already been found 
in a Vienna papyrus (ed. Wessely, Mittheilungen vi) and in 697 ; and the same 
conclusion is emphasized by 1018, whose agreement with DBod. is still more 
marked. In fact, there is here only one noticeable discrepancy from those two 
MSS. to set against the considerable number of coincidences, namely at 1. 39 
where instead of their rives the papyrus has the commonly accepted i-(e') elui. 
Editors may be right in regarding this as the generally inferior family ; but 
there can be no doubt that it embodies an ancient and strongly established 
tradition. 

In the collation below I am able to supplement the information given by 
Dindorf (Oxford, 1857) with that of the apparatus to the edition of the Cyro- 
paedia about to be published by Mr. E. C. Marchant, who has kindly allowed me 
the use of his proofsheets. C = Parisinus, Bod. = Bodleianus Bib. Canon. 39 
(Marchant's D), H = Escorialensis T iii. 14; the other sigla correspond with 
those of Dindorf. 



Col. i. 



Col. ii. 



[Tr]\(oyeKTr]v tcov tto 5. 37 

[Xej^uaw Kai Kvpos e 
[nilytXacra.? enrev : co H 
[pa]ic\w oiov o~v Xeyei? 
5 [a> Tr]arep Self av8pa pe 
[ye]vecr6aL : 010s av e<prj 
[w ir\ai SiKaioTaTos re 



[kcu] i'o/zj/ncBTJTeTlro? am/p 
[cLr/] ; 770)? pr\v ecpr) 
10 [rraijSas ovras rjpas 
[Kai] ((ptjfiovs ravavri 
[a to]vt<oi> e8t8a<TK(TC 
[vai] pa Ai e<f>i] Kai vvv 
[ye ir]po$ roi/y (f>i\ovs re 



28 



35 tlvos aet [[.]] [iTretpacrde 
ay<ovi£ecr6{ai irpos av 
ra- ?/ ov yiy\y(£icrK€LS 

§ a 

OTi navrd Ta[vTd KaKovp 
yiai t eiai K[ai anarai 

40 Kai 8oXa>o\eis Kai 7rXe 
oi>e£iai- va[i p.a Ai e 
(p-q Kvpoi 6\r]pia>i> ye 
avOpanroiv 8 [a. Kai 
So£aip.i (3ov[Xecr6ai e 

45 ianaTrjadi \jiva noX 
Xa? n\r]yas o[i8a Xap 
fiavcov ; ovSe [yap to 
£ivuv tcpr] o[ipai ov 



29 



1 4 2 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



5° 



s TroKciTas 

15 [/cat] Tou[[y 0tXoi/yl] - 07rcoy 

[<5e ye] royy noXeptovs Sv 

[vaia]6e /ca/ccoy noietv 

[ovk o]ia$a pavdavov 

[ray i/]/zay 7roAAa[y] /ca 
20 [/cot'py /ay : ot> <5?;ra eycoyfe 

[foi); Co] TTOLTfp \ TIV05 

[/tr;// e]0?? ei'e/ca epav 

[6a.ve.Tk To£eveiv- tl 

[vos S e]veKa aKOVTi£eiv 
25 [rtfoy] 5 eveKa SovXovv 

[i»y ayphovs nXeypaai 

[/cat opv]y/iao~r t[i] S e 

[Aa^>o]i>y noSaypats 

[/cat ap'preSovatS' tl 
30 [6V Aeot/]crt /cat apKTois 

[/cat 77 - a/3]5aA6[at]i' 01/ 

[/c ety to i']o-of [/c^afltara 

t/tet'ot] epayeaBe- ah 

[Aa /tera 7rA6o]fe^tay 

6. a« : £» («>>) Hertlein, Hug, Marchant. 

8. vofjLinwTaTOi : the second r was converted from a p, i. e. vopiparepot was first written. 

9. [firj] : on the analogy of the preceding and following lines not more than three 
letters should be lost, and hence it is likely that the papyrus agreed with DBod. and Stobaeus 
in reading <a; for fi>;r. The supposed double dots might possibly be the tips of a o\ but 
some kind of stop at any rate is expected. 

14. The papyrus evidently had ye before n-]pos, agreeing with DBod. ; om. other MSS, 

15. tovs Tro\eiras: SO StobaeUS ; npos tovs 7roXiVns- DBod., 7To\lras other MSS. It is not 
clear whether the removal of the dittography is due to the original or another hand. 

16. Sv[vaur]6c suits the space better than &i{vao-]6e (CAD, Swao-dai Bod.). 

20-1. eyuy[e ecpi): SO DBod.; e(prj eyaye other 1\ISS. 

22. e]<f>ti cftra : so DBod.; fWra (<j»] other MSS. 

24. (]v(Kn : om. C. 

25. SovXovv: so most MSS.; SoXow HR. The original reading of D is doubtful. 

26. nXtypao-t : SO DBod. (-aw) ; Ka'i n\cyp.ao-i other MSS. 
33. fp.axco-6( : pa^ccrBi CAGH. 

35. aei : aid CAGH. The letter following act is covered by a blot and a dot signifying 
deletion is also placed over it ; perhaps the ink ran when the scribe was writing the e of 

CTnipaaBc. 



S aK0VTi£eiv [avOpw 
nov eireTpeTro[pev vp.iv 
aXX em aK<m[ov eSiSa 
£apev iva ye vvv 
pev fit] KaKo[vpyoit) 
re tovs abtXov[s et Se 

55 TTore noXepos yevoi 
to- SvvaiaOe [/cat av 
OpcoTTcov [cr]Toya[^eo-$ai 
/cat e£airaTav [Se /cat 
vXeoveK[T]eiv [ovk ev 

60 avOpcoir ot^y eTra[iSev 
opev 'vpasj aXX [ev 6tj 
piois- [iva p]rj8 e[v tov 
[tols tovs qbiX]ovs /?Aa 
[irroiTe ei Se] 7roT L e no 

65 [Xepios yevoJLTO p[t] 
[Se tovtoov a]yy/i[va 



1018. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 143 

^6. ui/jra : or ravra, AS ill DBod. 

37-8. ytyvatTKds on ravrn ■noma is the reading of DBod., and no doubt the same order 
was indicated by the marks above 1. 38, the oblique dashes showing the number of letters 
to be transposed and the figures a and ft the desired arrangement; cf. e.g. 16. 26. The 
alteration may be by the first hand, jrawra yiyiw«ir ravra on other MSS. 

39. DBod. have nves for t(<) e«n. 

42. o Kvpos: so DBod.; om. other MSS. 

48. «f>ri o[i/a<u : so Bod., oi/jLiu (tfir) D and a later hand in G ; om. erf'l other MSS. 

51. f7ri o-khjt[ou f8(8a]|n^6i' : so DBod.; en-i aKOKOf fidWtiv (StSda-Knuef other MSS. 
A blot covers the a of aXX. 

58. [8c. so DBod.; om. CAGRII. 

6g. /i[>)8* • firjSlTTUTf AGH. 



1019. Ciiaritox, Chaereas and Callirrkoe. 

17x17-5 cm. Late second or early third century. 

Two fragments of the Chaereas and Callirrhoc have already been obtained 
from Egypt, one a Fayum papyrus of about the end of the second century 
(P. Fay. x), the other a vellum palimpsest bought by Wilcken at Luxor, of the 
later Byzantine period (Archiv i. pp. 227 sqq.). Fresh evidence for the early 
popularity of Chariton's romance is now supplied by a papyrus from 
Oxyrhynchus. This contains parts of two columns, from the third and fourth 
chapters of Book ii, written in a clear semi-cursive hand of, apparently, much the 
same date as P. Fay. 1 ; it may be assigned to the close of the second century, or, 
at latest, to the opening decades of the third. An oblique dash is used as a stop 
in 1. S5 ; c f- e - g- 413 verso. 

The text of the Chaereas and ' Callirrhoe, apart from the two small fragments 
recently discovered, depends upon a single Florentine MS. of the thirteenth 
or fourteenth century (F). Compared with this, 1019 shows characteristics very 
similar to those of the Fayum papyrus, except that the latter is more accurate. 
As would be anticipated in copies so much closer to the author, both papyri 
sometimes supply what is evidently a better reading. Thus, e. g., in 1019, irobu>v 
in 1. 1 confirms an emendation of D*Orville (-nodiv F) ; in 1. 25 the sense, which 
in F is obscured, was rightly given, though the exact wording is uncertain : 
ovofjia&v for dvai roixt(<0v and in 1. 54 the omission of on are other patent gains. 
There are also a number of small variations with regard to which the choice is 
less easy, though naturally the older authority deserves every consideration and 
is likely to be more often right than not. On the other hand, confidence is 



i 4 4 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

disturbed by such errors as those in 11. 33, 38, 44, and 48-9. A noteworthy 
agreement of the papyrus with F in a probable corruption is found in 1. 29. 

Col. i. 

[vecov yf/o(p]ov 8( ttoBwv ai[o~6o ii. 3 

[ptvq Ka\]\ipor] npo?: avjov [e 

[7recr7pa0?7] 6eao-apei>os o[vv 

[Aiowo~ios\ ei\(co? £(pj] m A[<ppo 
5 [5(7?; Kai €j7T aya6a> p.01 <pa[vu 

[■qs KaTaTTi\iTTovTa 8e avr[ov 

[r]Si] Aea>va]s vTreXafiev k[cii 

[avTrj obrjatv] £(ttlv a> 8ecnroT[a 

[r/ vea>vr}To]s pr]S(i> rapa)(&\r]S 
10 [ko.1 <tv 8e a>] yvvai TrpoaeXde 

[too Kvpico K]a\\ipoT] pev ovv 

[npos rowo]fia tov Kvpiov Kara) 

[KV\jra(ra ni]~\yrjv a<prjKt SaKpvcov 

[oyjre peTapai>]6avovo-a Ti]v 
15 [t\tv6epiav] 8e Aiovvaios tt\ij 

[£a? roi" Aico\i'au aaeftearan 

[enrtv coy av\dpwTTOii StaXeyrj 

[tois Oeois rav\rqv Xeyfty ap 

[yvpcovqrov 8i]Kaioos ovv ov% tv 
20 [pa tov ntirpa]o-KOVTa ovk tjkou 

[eras ov8e Oprf\pov SiSaaKovros 

[r/pas Kai ye 01] 6(01 ^eivoiaiv eoi[ 

[kotis aXXo8a\noio~iv avOpammv 

[vfipiv 76 Kai evv6\pir)v e<popa>aii> 
25 [ Ka]\\ipoT) navcrai 

[p.ov KaTaye\]a>i> Kai 6fav ovo 

[pa£a>v ttjv] oy8e avdpconoi' 

[ivrv^i] \a\ova]r)s [8]e a[v]Tris 






1019. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 145 

Col. ii. 

T(OV (CTT00T(OV €K€l KCLl K(k\t] 

30 fievoov avvT}Ktv Aeowas 

Kai aqbeiKo/xeisos u<; to re/xe 

uos e^rjyayt Tr\v Ka\\ipot)v 

rony 5 r\v I'Sav oti qbvaei ytivov 

Tai j3aat\(ii coo-jrep ef tw o-firj 
35 fii rcof piXiaacor i]KoXov6o 

vv yap avTO/iarcos airavTts 

avTf} KaOanep inro tov KaXXo 

vs Szcmoivr) KiyfipoTovqp.evoi 

t] p.tv ovv anijXOfv eis ttjv 01 
40 Krjcni' ~i]v aw-qOr] Aioi'Vaios 8 [e jj, 4 

T(Tpa>T0 fiev to Se Tpav/ia irt[pi 
o-TtWav (Treiparo 01a 87] TTen[ai 
Stvp.evos avrjp Kai e£atpeT6o[s 
apery? avTcnoiovjievos /*[?/ 
45 8e tois oiKiTais QzXcov tvxara 
<f>poi>rjTOS SoKetf //.rjTe fieipaK[i 
<o8r]s tois </uXo(? SuKapTtpa [ 
irapa oXijv ttjv (ajrepav ttoio[v 
pzvos yap XavOavziv Kara[8r] 
50 Xoy 8e yzivopavos p.aXXoi> [ck 
Tt]i o-iconrjs poipav 8e Tiva [Xa 
ficnv ano tov Stmvov Tavrrjv (p[rj 
ai KOHi<raTco tis ti] £evt] fxt] enrrj [ 
8( -rrapa tov Kvpiov aXXa napa A 10 

55 WO-LOV I TOV fl(V OVV TTOTOV IT pO 

y[y]ayc an itX([i]o-toi' rjmo-TaTO 



1. noSwu: D'Orville's infelix coniectura (Cobet, Mnemos. 8, p. 256) is confirmed ; nofav 
F, I'miaSev Cobet. no8i>v was accepted by Hercher. 

2. KaX]A V or; : this is the regular spelling in this text as well as in P. Fay, 1 and in 
Wilcken's fragments. 



i 4 6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

4. ftXfDjf «$>r) : ni/c(3oi)o-fi» iXeas eiV F. efys is superfluous. 
8. eoTtv : om. F. 

12-13. In F miytjv a(pi)Ke Saupvav precedes Kara Kv^nura. 

18. There is not room in the lacuna for <ri which precedes ravr^v in F. 

19. fitlxaiat ow ovx : itai if oix F. Since ap r L yupo>i'i)Toi' alone does not fill the space, the 
restoration of 8i]raiws seems certain and gives a preferable reading. 

20. i/wwfo-as: so the Didot edition and Hercher ; aKoiaas previous editors. 

22. Nine letters will hardly fill the lacuna, which is of the same length as in 11. 20 and 
23, and the papyrus therefore seems to have agreed with F. Hercher restores the usual 
reading in p 485 rai re <W. 

25. F has to youy Xoittov traiaai ktX., which has been generally recognized to be defective. 
The papyrus has the name KaXkipor), which is obviously needed, and this was of course 
preceded by some such verb as ehev or tcpr] ; but there is not room for so much as to yoGv 
Xourov as well, and how the lacuna should be filled remains doubtful. 

26. ovo[paC<ov. this is clearly superior to F's «wu vnplfav. Callirrhoe's point is that 
Dionysius did not think so, but only pretended that he did. 

29. Km KoCKripevcav : so F ; us KfK7j\t)iievav Jacobs, whom Hercher follows. 

30. o : om. F. On the other hand after Aeuras F has to yeyovos which is omitted in 
the papyrus. 

33. tous is an evident clerical error ; totc rightly F. 

34. o tv \ om. o F. 

35. The divisions x\ko\ov6o\w here and raXXo|tis in 1. 37 are very unusual. 

36. avroparas '■ Om. F. 

37. avTT) : om. F. 

38. K(x*ipOTOvr)p.(voi '. 1. K(xetpoTovr)ptpr) with F. 

42. 8ij : oe F. Cf. P. Fay. 1. ii. 17 and for the asyndeton ibid. i. 16, note. 

44. 1. avTmoiovpevos. fujfrt for p[i/]8« rightly F. 

45. 6f\i0V '. iBekw F. 

48-9. 7foio[v]p.(vot yap: ol6p.tpos piv F, no doubt correctly. 

50. paXKov : om. F. 

51. [Xa]/3o)i<: Xafioptvos F. 

53. e«rr; : dnr,Te F. The papyrus is broken away after the 7, but the line is of full 
length and it is unlikely that - T e followed. The 3rd person singular is quite correct after 

KopiaaTW TiS. 

54. napa . . . napa : TTnpa . . . Sn irapi F. Hercher inserts another 6V1 before the first 
napa, but 6Vi can well be spared altogether. 



1020. OFFICIAL 



•47 



IV. DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND 
BYZANTINE PERIODS 

(a) OFFICIAL. 
1020. Imperial Rescripts. 

io-8 x 20 cm. a.i). 198-201. 

A fragment from the bottom of a column, giving two short rescripts of the 
Emperors Septimius Severus and Caracalla, directing that the praefect should 
hold a new trial if the persons to whom the rescripts are addressed were under 
full age. This is the well-known In integrum restitutio, regularly allowed by- 
Roman law to minors ; cf. Cod. Just. 2. 21, Dig. 4. 4. The only novelty lies in 
the phrase used to express the praefect's procedure, ayUva hbiKelv : as is remarked 
by Professor Mitteis, to whom I am indebted for some suggestions on this 
papyrus, ZnhiKelv here apparently has the sense of ^/cSudfetz;. One of the two 
cases related to release from an obligation of some kind (d^eens), in the other 
there was an accusation of fraud (d7rdn;). These rescripts are preceded by the 
remains of two lines from another official response referring an applicant, who 
had complained of some injustice, to the epistrategus. The papyrus seems to 
contain a collection of such decisions, though whether they were all concerned 
with the In integrum restitutio is not clear. Perhaps they were here cited by 
a petitioner as precedents supporting his claim. 

[ ]af el irepiypacpri [ 

.[...]... tS> em<rTpaTrjya> evTy[^e. 

AvroKparcop Kaicrap Aovkws Xcttti/xios Seovfjpos [Evaefiris J7]epriVa£ 
2[e(3a<rTos ApafiiKos 'ASta^TjviKos 
LTapOiKos Meyicrros Kal AvroKparcop Kaicrap MdpKo[s AvprjXios Av]too- 
vlvo[s Evaefirjs Sefiao-Tos 
5 Ovdpcp Aapacraiov. el ttjv iK rrjs f]\tKias ex eis @[oij6iai',] 6 i)yovp.[evos 
tov Wvovs 
tov dywva ttjs d<pecrea>s eKSiK[rjcrfi.] Trp[o(Te6(r])] iv 'A\e£avS(p(taj [ 

L 2 



148 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

JJpoKovSr) 'Epiiaiov Si ' ETrayd6[o]v direXtvOepov. el rr/u e/c ttjs r)[\iKia r > 

e'xei? f$or)6iav, 
tov dymva rfjs andr^s 6 riyov/j.[e]i>os tov 'i6yoy[s] 6k5([k]7Jct€(. Trp[oeTtO[rj) 

kv 'A\tgai>8(peia) 

7. r; of npoKovdrj corr. from a> : the name is preceded by a marginal cross. 8. ei of 

<KSi[x]i;(Tct corr. from 17. 8vo of e0voi>[s] blotted. 

11. 3-8. ' The Emperor Caesar Lucius Septimius Severus Pius Pertinax Augustus 
Arabicus Adiabenicus Parthicus Maximus and the Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius 
Antoninus Pius Augustus to Varus son of Damasaeus. If you can claim the assistance 
due to immature age, the praefect of the province shall decide the suit for release. Published 
in Alexandria . . . 

To Procunda daughter of Hermaeus through Epagathus, freedman. If you can claim 
the assistance due to immature age, the praefect of the province shall decide the suit for 
fraud. Published in Alexandria . . .' 

1-2. These two lines seem to be the decision of a local official rather than another 
imperial rescript. ]as in 1. 1 may be the termination of a proper name ; or ] . f , e. g. d}™, 
might be read. 

5. l3[or/Bim'] Mitteis. 7 in rtjt rjXiKtas lioi)8aa is ac/atis auxilium, for which cf. e. g. Cod. 
Just. 21. 2 Eo tempore, quo soror tua auxilio iuvabatur aetalis. s^cir means ' is rightly 
yours ', i. e. if your years justify the restitutio. For <i ^yoi'^[ci/o? tov 'iSvovs (cf. 1. 8) as a 
synonym for rjytiiav, praeses provinciae, cf. e.g. Cass. Dio lxxix. 18, and for the use of edvos, 
Archiv iv. p. 380. This line is somewhat short as compared with 1. 7, but the sentence 
appears to be complete. 

6. *AX«|ai>d(pc(a) was no doubt followed by a date. 



1021. Notification of the accession of Nero. 

l Z$*f><) cm. a.d. 54. 

The following unaddressed notice of the decease of the emperor Claudius 
and the accession of Nero seems to be a rough draft for an official circular or 
a public proclamation. It is written in a small cursive hand, and several 
corrections and modifications show the absence of finish. A closely analogous 
document is B. G. U. 646, a circular from the praefect to the strategi of the 
Heptanomia enclosing a copy of his order to the people of Alexandria for 
the celebration of the accession of Pertinax ; cf. also the fragmentary Berlin 
letter, quoted in the note on 11. 14-16, announcing the nomination of G. Julius 
Vcrus Maximus as Caesar, and the curious Giessen papyrus published by 



1021. OFFICIAL 



149 



Kornemann in Klio vii. p. 278 (Archiv v. p. 249), referring to the accession of 
Hadrian. 

The papyrus is dated on the 21st (?) of the month Neos Sebastos (Hathur), 
i.e. November 17, thirty-five days after the death of Claudius. Oxyrhynchus 
was thus considerably in advance of Elephantine, where, as Wilcken, Ost. i. 13, 
shows, the news was still unknown on November 28. 

O [lev 6(p(t\6fievos ljuey<<r]l re ndvToiv 

tois npoyovois Kal ev- dya6a>v Nepcov 

obainji 6(09 Katcrap els Kaicrap dnoSeStiKTat. 

avTovs Ke^copijKf, Sib iravTes otpeiXo/uti' 

5 6 8e T?jy olicovfiev7]s 15 crT€<pai>i]<popovi'Tas 

Kal rrpoaSoKTiOeh Kal eXmcr- Kal fiovOvTovvTas 

6ds AvTOKp&TOip dnoSi- Otois iracri elSerai 

SiiKTat, dyaObs ^dpiras. (exon?) a Ntpcovo? 

Saificov Se rrjs KXavStov Kaicrapos SefiacrTov TipfiaviKov 

10 ovKoynkvrjS [dp])(f] cov 20 p-rjivos) N((ov) Sefia(crToO) Ka. 

7. Qas added above the line. 8. e of deixrni above the line. 10. 1. oUoviicvrjs. 

a>v above the line. 15—16. 1. (TTe(j>avr](popnviiT(s rai fiovBvTovvTes. 19. o-f/3n<TTou yeppaviKov 

added in front of xKavBtov. 

' The Caesar who had to pay his debt to his ancestors, god manifest, has joined them, 
and the expectation and hope of the world has been declared Emperor, the good genius 
of the world and source of all good things, Nero, has been declared Caesar. Therefore 
ought we all wearing garlands and with sacrifices of oxen to give thanks to all the gods. 
The 1st year of the Emperor Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus, the 21st of the 
month Neos Sebastos.' 

8-13. Perhaps there is an intentional antithesis here between Kaiaap and AiroitpuTap in 
1. 7 ; but the repetition of olKovfievys and aTroSe'fctm-ni is clumsy, and 11. 8-13 look like an 
alternative version of 11. 5—8. For dya66s Saipaiv ttjs oiKovpivr)? as applied to Nero cf. 
Dittenberger, Orkntis Gr. laser, ii. 666 [Nfpwi/j KXai&ios ... 6 ayados Salpav tj}s otKovpc'iojr, 
<tvv tiawmv ofs elt pyirtjafv ayaOok (Wilcken). The reading in 11. 10— 11 is very uncertain, but 
probably does not misrepresent the sense, for which Wilcken compares the prophetic papyrus 
discussed by him in Hermes xl. pp. 544 sqq., Col. ii. 6—7 iwav . . . irapayivifrm ftavihivs 

tiynBoiv Son')/) (ayaObv baipova occurs three lines above) ; cf. also avv airatTLV . . . dya6ols in the 

inscription already quoted. [«p]x'J in 1. 10 is not at all convincing : the final letter is more 
like v than ij, and [. .]p(vuv could be read; moreover in 1. 11, instead of supposing that the 
writer began the word pfylarwv, it would be possible to regard the deleted letters as 
a mistaken repetition of the syllables -pwav. A participle, however, gives a less satisfactory- 
construction and sense, and no suitable substantive ending in -aw seems to be obtainable ; 
iryepatv is not satisfactory. 



i 5 o THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

14-16. The construction is confused, the accusative being employed as if fi« or some 
similar word and not ofciXofiev were written. Cf. for the phraseology fi. G. U. 646. 19-24 

fdlKoXovftii' €<ttiv, [& nVfy)]<rs 'AXegai'Spds, irav5r)p.c\ [#]uo[i/]rnr kcu cixophovs . . . cTT((pa\yr)(j)\opr]crai. 

riiupas irevTCKai&f[Ka. It may be convenient to add here the text of the letter in the Royal 
Library at Berlin, published by Parthey in Memorit </<//' Institute) di Corrisp. Arch. 2, p. 440, 
and reprinted with improvements by Deissmann, Lichl vow, Osteu, p. 267 : em\ yi(w]oT[?jr 

eyeuuprjn toG] einvyeXfiolu wep\ tov dvrjyopevoSiu Kaicrapa riiv tov 6(o<jn\iaTaTov Kvpiov rjpmv KvTOKpd- 
ropos Kmo-apos Valov 'lovKlov Oirjpov Ma^i/iivov Evo-ffiovs Eiitd^oOs 2e[i[acrTo]v TtalSa Ydwv 'lovXtov 
Oitjpov Md£ipov 2e/3nordD, XPV> Tipiwrme, Tas Beds Kapd£ecr8ai. iv [u]w eiSjs Km 7rapan'^;;s . . . 

19. Some very cursive letters just below the line in front of KXavSiov are probably to be 
interpreted as 2e/3aoToO TeppaviKov, which was originally omitted. The words have been 
transferred in the text to their proper position. Kaia-apos too is very cursive. 

20. ku : the second figure is very uncertain ; it could also be 8 or e.. 



1022. Enrolment of Recruits. 

36-8 X 9 cm. a.d. 103. Plate I. 

This is a letter in Latin addressed by the pracfect of Egypt, C. Minicius 
Italus, to Celsianus, praefect of the third Ituraean cohort, announcing the 
addition to the cohort of six recruits, whose names, ages, and distinguishing- 
marks, if any, are given. At the foot is a note of the receipt of the letter and of 
its entry in the archives of the cohort. The document, which is in excellent 
preservation, is written in a clear cursive : dots arc placed usually after 
abbreviated words and in some cases also after numerals, rarely elsewhere. 

ce 

[C] Minicius Italics CVlsiano sno 

sal[tt\tem. 
tirones sexs probatos a me in 
5 coh(ortc) cui praecs in nume- 

ros referri tube ex xi 
halendas Marti'as : Nomi- 
na eorum et icon\i\smos 
I/iiic epistulae subieci. 
10 vale f rater karissim\e. 
C. J 'eturium Gemellum 

annor(um) xxi sine i{conisino), 
C. Longiunt Priscum 
annor{um) xxii. i(conismus) supercil{io) sinislr(o), 



1022. OFFICIAL 151 

15 C. Iulium Maximum auu(orum) xxv 
sine i(couisnio), 
[.} Lucium Secundum 

annor{um) xx sine i(conismo), 
C. Iulium Satuminum 
20 a 11 nor {urn) xxiii, i(conismns) manu siuistr(a), 

M. An ton iu in Valentem 

ann(prum) xxii, i(conismus) froutis 
parte dextr(a). 

2nd hand. accepta vi k(alendas) Martias auu(o) vi 
25 Imp(eratoris) Traiani n(ostri) per 

Priscum singul{arem). 
Avidius Arrianus cornicular(ius) 
coh(prtis) Hi Ituraeorum 
scripsi authenticam 
30 epistidam in tabulario 

cohortis esse. 

15. maximum- Pap. 30. epistidam- Pap. 

' C. JMinicius Italus to his dear Celsianus, greeting. Give orders that the six recruits 
who have been approved by me in the cohort under your command be included in the 
ranks from Feb. 19:1 append to this letter their names and descriptions. Farewell, dearest 
brother. 

C. Veturius Gemellus, aged 21, without description, 
C. Longius Priscus, aged 22 ; description, a mark on his left eyebrow, 
C. Julius Maximus, aged 25, without description, 
[.] Lucius Secundus, aged 20, without description, 
C. Julius Saturninus, aged 23 ; description, a mark on his left hand, 
M. Antonius Valens, aged 22 ; description, a mark on the right side of his forehead. 
Received on Feb. 24 in the 6th year of our emperor Trajan through Priscus, orderly. 
I, Avidius Arrianus, adjutant of the third cohort of the Ituraeans, have written out the 
original letter for the archives of the cohort.' 

1. The meaning of these letters in the middle of the upper margin is obscure. The 
second is pretty certainly e, the first c or .r. There is no sign of anything further, but the 
papyrus is at this point worn as well as broken, and it is possible that one or two more 
letters followed. Ci{pi] on the analogy of 720. 15 (if that be the right reading 1 ) is not very 
satisfactory. 

2. Feb. 24, a.d. 103 (11. 24-5) is the latest date so far known for the praefecture of 
Minicius Italus, who was succeeded in this year by Vibius Maximus. The papyrus 

1 Wilcken's suggestion legi {Archiv iii. 313) is hardly suitable; the first letter may be /, but the third 
does not seem to be g. 



i 5 2 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

confirms the view of the date of Italus expressed in P. Amh. 64, and the corrected reading 
of B. G. U. 908. 9, f («-«), in Archiv ii. p. 137. 

4. Probatus is the technical term for 'passed', 'examined' by the praefect, corresponding 
to the Greek imit.acpiii.ivos (e.g. 1023. 5); cf. B. G. U. 696. i. 28 //rones probati and Mil. 
d'arch. de V e'cole francaise de Rome, 1897, p. 450 prob\ato in Hi Gallica. The spelling sexs is 
found in inscriptions. 

8. icon\i\smos : the word may have its ordinary sense if in 1. 14, &c, some term 
signifying a mark or scar be understood ; otherwise it must be supposed that the proper 
meaning ' description ' here passes into that of the features constituting the description, 
sine iconismo being practically equivalent to Soripos. Cf. t 245-6 pvdijo-opm olos erjv mp, 
yvpbs iv upoio-iv, pihavoxpoos, ovkoKapqvos, on which the scholiast remarks that o Tponos 

etKovicrpos. 

1 1. This man recurs forty years later as a veteran in 1035. 2. 

25. ti(os/ri) is unexpected, though it may stand. The letter could be m, but this is no 
easier. an(gusii) cannot be read. 

27. Arrianus: or perhaps Iraianus. 

28. The third Ituraean cohort is mentioned as being in Egypt in the year 83 in 
C. I. L. iii. p. 1962. From the fact that this letter was found at Oxyrhynchus it may be 
inferred that the cohort was at this period stationed in that district. That a son of one of 
the recruits subsequently appears there (1035. 1-3) well accords with such a conclusion. 



1023. Arrival of a Veteran. 

8-3 X 7-5 cm. Second century. 

A brief note recording the presence, at Oxyrhynchus no doubt, of a veteran 
soldier, with particulars of his entry upon the praefect's list. The document is 
unaddressed, and is no more than an occasional memorandum. It is inscribed 
on the verso of 1035, and presumably belongs, like that papyrus, to the reign of 
Antoninus, in spite of the formula of 11. 8-9, which was probably taken over 
from an earlier document. Lines 6-9 supply a new date for the praefecture 
of O. Rammius Martialis, which is shown to go back to the first year of Hadrian. 

IIoTrXios rieTp<ii>tos 
K(\ep d.Tro\vcrip:os 
(jTpaTidoTij's, npcorcos 
irapcaiSriiirjaai, St^Xoo- 
5 6us €triK€Kpiaf)ai 
VTTO KoilVTOV 'Pap.- 



1023. OFFICIAL 153 

/u'[o]i> MaprtdXts 
tS> a (erei) 'ASpiavov 
tov Kvpiov. 

' Publius Petronius Celer, discharged soldier, now for the first time residing, declared 
to have been placed on the list by Quintus Rammius Martialis in the first year of Hadrianus 
the lord.' 

4. 7Tape7iiSijfii)a-as : record of the place of residence chosen by the veterans was kept in the 
epikrisis-lists ; cf. B. G. U. 113- 12 (3ov\np.ev<is napemSipuv irpos Kmpuv [eV vopa 'Apa-woleiTij (so 
tOO 265- 19, 780. 14), Slid for ■napem§r)ni~w e.g. P. Tor. 8. 13 roif ■naptmhqpoviirav Km xaToi- 

Koivrav iv Tairais |fva)f. On the subject of the epikrisis of the veterans see P. Meyer, 
Heerwesen, p. 125. 

6 sqq. The earliest date hitherto recorded for the praefecture of Q. Rammius Martialis 
was Pharmouthi 28 of the second year of Hadrian (23 April 118), in C. I. G. 4713 f = Ditten- 
berger, Orieniis Gr. Inscr. ii. 678 ; he is now shown to have entered upon his office before 
the end of Hadrian's first year, i.e. before 29 August, 117. His predecessor, M. Rutilius 
Lupus, was still praefect on the fifth of January of that year (B. G. U. 114. 5). 



1024. Order for a Grant of Seed. 

30-4x6-5 cm. a.d. 129. 

An authorization from the strategus and basilicogrammateus of the nome to 
a local sitologus for a grant of seed-corn to a cultivator. The document is closely 
parallel to P. Brit. Mus. 256 recto (e) (Catalogue ii. p. 96). an earlier authorization 
of a similar character, though differing in detail, conveyed from the strategus and 
basilicogrammateus by a son of an imperial slave ; and in one or two places 
it helps to establish the text of that interesting but imperfect papyrus. Cf. 
Wilcken, Archiv iii. pp. 236-7 ; Goodspeed, Papyri from Karanis, p. 10. 

'A<TK\r]md.8r]S aTpctTrjybs 
'O^vpvyyeiTov 'HpaKXa tw 
Kal HpaK\etSr) criroXoycoi 
drrtjXicoTOV TOTrap^ias Tla- 
5 KtpK-q tottoov yaipuv. perpy]- 

aOV <TVPtTri(TTt\\0VT0<S 

'Iepaxos fiaaiXiKov ypa/*^ar(e<ay) 
(K tov KaWicrrov Stiypa- 



i 54 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

tos dnb yeyr/paros rod 
10 SieXOovros ty (eVouy) «'y Kara- 

o-iropav tov evecrrcoTOS iS (eroi/y) 

'A&piavov Kaicrapos tov Kvp'wv 

«'y anepparu Sdveta AnoX- 

Xwviov ' HXwScepov rov 'AnoX- 
15 Xwviov /irjTpbs ©aiSos 

X[aiiprjfiovos dn 0£vpvy\(o:(y) 

noXea>s cly (Htcov) 06 o(yXij) 6tpp(vi) 

8e£(ia), oi> teat yvoapitis 

ISico kivSvvoi, t)v fjpi]Tai 
20 Si aiTrjo~ea>s e/y 7)1' ye<opyei 

nepl Kco/ir/i/ r flcpiv (K tov 

'AnoXXcoviov AX6aiea>s 

gvv to> Uvppiov Kat Avcripd\(o(v) 

/cXjjpa);/ {apovpav) aS' nvpov 
25 Kadapov dSoXov d(3d>\ov dxpt- 

60V KtKOCTKlViVpiVOV fl€- 

Tpco Srjpoatco peTprjaa tt) 
Ke\tvo~6eio-T] dpTafirjv 

jiiav TeTapTOf, / {nvpov) (dpTdfir)) a.8 , 
30 prjSei'bi vnoXoyovpivov 
e/y ocpeiXrjv rj 'irepov Ti 
dnXws, fjv KaTaOtjaeTat 
e<y ttju yr\v vyia>$ knaKo- 

XovOoWTCOV TU>V (10)66- 

35 rcov, Kai Ik v((ov dnoScoati 

ray amy apa rots rfjs yfjS 

S>]/xoo-iois- nap ov /cat X-q/x^rj] 

Ti]v KadiJKovaav dno^fjf 

Siao-qv, S>v ttjv erepav tpol 
40 dvaSaio-ets. (eroiiy) iS AvroKparopos 

Kaiaapoi Tpaiavov 'ASpiavov 

SeftaaTov 'ABvp l£. 



1024. OFFICIAL 155 

2nd hand. 'Iepa£ ftaaiX(iKfc) ypap(parevs) [[. .]] SiaSe^ofieyc^s) 
Kal to. Kara tt)v aTp{aT]i]ytar, pe- 
45 Tp-qaare rrjv rod 7rv[po]v dpTd(3i]i' 

piav tzt[o?ptou, [ / ] (nvpov ?) aS' , to? TTpoK^irai . 

24. I. KXtjpov. 32. 17 of r\v corr. from n, i.e. the scribe began to write Us or a. 

' Asclepiades, slrategus of the Oxyrhynchite norae, to Heraclas also called Heraclides, 
sitologus of the district of Pakerke in the eastern toparchy, greeting. Measure out, with the 
authorization also of Hierax the basilicogrammateus, from the best sample, of the produce 
of the past 13th year, for the sowing of the present 14th year of Hadrianus Caesar the 
lord, as a loan of seed for Apollonius son of Heliodorus son of Apollonius, his mother 
being Thais daughter of Chaeremon, of the city of Oxyrhynchus, aged about 78, with a scar 
on the right eyebrow, whom you are to recognize at your own risk, as requested by him 
for the ii arourae of land which he cultivates near the village of Ophis in the holding 
of Apollonius of the Althaean deme with those of Pyrrhias and Lysimachus, one and one 
quarter artabae of wheat, pure, unadulterated, unmixed with earth and sifted, according to 
public measure and regulation measurement, total iA art. wheat, without any deduction for 
debts or any other purpose ; and he shall sow it on the land in good faith under the 
observance of the usual officers, and shall repay an equivalent amount out of the new crop 
together with the government dues upon the land ; and you shall take from him a proper 
receipt in duplicate and shall give one copy to me. The 14th year of the Emperor Caesar 
Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Hathur 17. 

From Hierax, basilicogrammateus and deputy-strategus : measure out the one and 
a quarter artabae of wheat, total 1^ wheat, as above.' 

1. The authorization is nominally issued by the strategus although, as the signature in 
11. 43-6 shows, the basilicogrammateus was discharging the duties of the superior office. 
Some traces of ink above 1. 1 near the edge of the papyrus are perhaps due to accidental 
blotting. 

6—7. Cf. P. Brit. MuS. 256 recto (e) 2-3 (iKoXofi'c'jfflf tois i>7ro O'laKos o-rp\aT~\')yoi' . . . [rai] 
' Ao-K\T)md8ov /3<j[ci]\iko0 ypappltiTtttis] eVfccrlrflA/ia'oi? K(i\ en^u(ppayv^o-pf\vnis hiypatrt. 

22. 'A\8aUas : at this period the name of an Alexandrian deme was regularly accom- 
panied by that of the tribe (cf. Schubart, Archiv v. pp. S3 sqq.) ; the absence of the latter 
here is of course due to the fact that the name of the icKrjpns dates from an earlier time. 

32-3. This passage makes it clear that in 1. 7 of the Brit. Mus. papyrus ... a vyiis 
KaTa8l]o-(a8aL is to be read instead of e[vi]avo-ias Kara81]o-(o-8ai. The possibility of y in place of o- 
had already been observed by Grenfell. lyias is equally certain in P. Flor. 21. 13. 

33-4. inaKo\uv8oivrav rav daSuruv : the officials meant probably coincided at least 
partially with those specified in P. Brit. Mus. 256 recto (d) 1-4 as concurring in the 
authorization of the grant to which 256 recto (e) refers, namely the tiyovp(i>[o? kw/iiji (?)]. the 
toparch, the comogrammateus and the scribe of the public cultivators. 

38. The papyrus confirms drrox^v in 1. 10 of the Brit. Mus. text, as restored by 
Wilcken, Archiv, I. c. in place of x (, p°yp a <P>- nv - 

43. There seems to be some correction in front of StnficxoV 1 ' ?- Perhaps a p is deleted, 
i.e. the writer began the word peTpi'io-are. 

46. [ / ] (irvpov) nS" : or perhaps simply / <z8\ 



156 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



1025. Engagement of Performers. 

25-9 X 7-2 cm. Late third century. 

An order from the municipal officials of Euergetis to an actor and 
a Homeric reciter to come and perform on the occasion of a festival. The 
document is analogous to P. Grenf. II. 67, in which the president of a village 
council engages the services of two dancing-girls, and which belongs, like 1025, 
to the third century ; cf. also 475, 731, Brit. Mus. 331, P. Flor. 74, and 519 
and 1050, which record payments made to a mime and a reciter, no doubt on 
some such occasion as the present. 

AvprjXioi "Aya6os yv{pLva<ndpyj]s;) 
evapyos TTpvravis Kal 
'Epfiayo^dfificov ^ivYiv 7 ^) 
Kal AiSv/xo? dp-yiepevs 
5 Kal Kowpias Koa/x^Tfj^ 
noXecos EvepyertSos 
Avpr\\[oi5 Evpina (3to\6- 
ycp Kal Sapana 6p.rjpicrrfi 
yaipay. 
10 e£avTrjs ijKere, /catfcofr 
idos vp.lv kcrriv avvna- 
V7\yvpi^iiv, (rvveopTaaov- 
res kv rfj irarpwa ^[ficou 
ioprfj yevi6\ia> tov Kpoyoy 
15 6eov fieyicrTOV dvav ....[. 
t<ov Oecopiwf aft av{p\iov 
tJtls kariv 1 dyofi[(v\(ov 
knl ray (£ 'idovs r]n[ep]as, 
Xafifidi'ovre? to[vs] p-ia- 
20 6ovs Kal ra Tftftia. 
<reat]H(eid>p:e6a). 
and hand. 'Eppavofidpp.a>v iivviv 7 ^) 

ippwaOai vpds evyppiai). 



1025. OFFICIAL 157 

3rd hand. Ai&vpios dpxiep(eiis) cppcocrOai) vfias €v\ofi{ai). 

4th hand. 25 Konpias kppSxrOai vp.ds 
eiS^ofiat. 

' Aurelius Agathus, gymnasiarch, prytanis in office, and Aurelius Hemianobammon, 
exegetes, and Aurelius Didymus, chief priest, and Aurelius Coprias, cosmetes, of the city of 
Euergetis, to Aurelius Euripas, actor, and Aurelius Sarapas, Homeric reciter, greeting. 
Come at once, in accordance with your custom of taking part in the holiday, in order 
to celebrate with us our traditional festival on the birthday of Cronus the most great god. 
The spectacles will begin to-morrow the iolh and be held for the regular number of days ; 
and you will receive the usual payment and presents. Signed. I, Ilermanobammon, exegetes, 
pray for your health.' Similar signatures of Didymus and Coprias follow. 

3. Hermanobammon is a compound of the names of three deities, Hermes, Anoubis. 
and Ammon. 'Eppavoiftu and 'Eppdppau are already familiar (B. G. U. 332. 9, P. Leipzig 
15. 3, &c). 

4-5. The order in which the dpxupds and Koo-pr^T^ here stand is the reverse of that 
assigned them by Preisigke, Sliid/. Beamtenwesen, pp. 31 sqq., and the signatures in 11. 22-6 
prevent any supposition of a lapse on the part of the writer. In P. Flor. 21. 1-2, on the 
other hand, the cosmetes is given precedence. Apparently the rank of dpxupiis was liable 
to some fluctuation. 

6. Euergetis is mentioned in 814, a papyrus of the first century ; it was evidently 
a considerable place. 

7. |3ioAd-y<i> : this word occurs in an epigram found at Aquileia (Jacobs, Anth. Pal. iii. 

p. 970) to \a\eh o-o<pos 'HpaK\fi8rjs pfipd&i BniriXA;/ <TTr)Xrjv Bern fiw)i.6yos <f>ois. It meant much 

the same as p'ipos, no doubt ; cf. 510. 3-4 and 1050. 25-6, where a p'tpos and a o^pto-njs 
stand in close proximity. 

15. The remains at the end of the line do not suit dvaveavpivaw or dvaymiwt. 

19-20. The scale of payment was high, as is shown by 519, where a p'ipos receives 496 
and a o/jij/hotijj 448 drachmae. It appears from that papyrus that the municipal officials 
made considerable contributions towards such entertainments. 



1026. Attestation of Agreement. 

28-8 x 1 7-8 cm. Fifth century. 

The compact recorded in this papyrus is not very clearly expressed, but the 
main points are sufficiently evident. The principals are Gerontius and John, the 
latter apparently being in Gerontius' debt. It is directed that certain personal 
effects should be sold and the debt paid ; and that any surplus should be given 
to John's children. A list is appended of the property, with the prices obtained 
for the articles already sold : as often happens in such lists, some rare or 



r5 8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

unknown words occur. The document was drawn up by two npevfivrepoi, who 
seem to have been to some extent mediators as well as witnesses ; cf. note on 
1. 2. No date is given, but the character of the handwriting and the nature 
of the sums mentioned fix the period fairly definitely. 

[••]•[•■]."[•••] 
MeTa£i> eXd^op.ei> TtpovTiov K[a}l 'loodvvrjv ware 
Xa(3t?i> 'Ia>[d]vi>T]v rd ifj-drta Kal to. XivovSia crvv fia- 
(popwis Kal (paKiaXiav &cr[r]€ npa6rjva[i] avrd Kal 8ovvai 
5 too Sdviov tS>v rpimv oXokottivcov, SeSd>Kap.ei/ Se 

avrd Tepovricp irpaOfjvaL Tifxrjs, ti UTToSoOrjvai opxov, 
to. 8\ Ka.TaXnr6/.i(va dnoSovva i\ ' Iwdvvti (is dvakwpaia 
tosv riKvcav avrov. tan Se 

to, npaOevra d'Sr) ovrm- 

to StXpaTiKiov ovv^lvov (8r]vaplm>) p(yptd8a>v) yroe, 

6/j.oia>s dXXo Uoltiou {Siivaplcov) p{vpidScov) y, 

Xivov^jwy TrapanvXioi' <rvv (paKtaXiw piXXapiKov vofaiapariov) a, 
(paiadXiov {Si]i'ap{a>v) p(ypid8<oi>) yjrv, 

(SaXavdpiov Kal XivovSiov {Sr)vaplodi>) ^pidSoov) a(p. 

15 rd Se p:rj npadevra eiSr] ovtw 

8eXp.driov a, 
jia(f>dpiov ovv^iivov) a, 
adiTiov pacpopiov a, 
povOovdXiov patpopiov a, 

20 KaStof yvv[a]iK~iov, 

nav6ico[v]dpiov p.vpo6rjKT]- ravra irpa6fji>ai 

Std ©eo8d>pov Kal Tepovriov Ti/x.fji. Kal rd dvaXcoOevra 
81a FepovTiov (8r)i>apia>i>) p(vptd8es) ao>£. 

AvSpeas Kal TpidSeXcpos irpeaftvTepot paprvpovp.ev. 

2. 'iw[a \vw)v Pap. ; I. 'la[d]ivov. 3. i/uma Pap. 4. 1. (puKcuXims. 5. 1. TO. 7. 

Vlwavvy. II. fomoi/ Pap. ; so in 1. 18. 12. 1. taWapueip. 17. ovvx : Pap. 21. 

1. 7rai>6eLu\iflapiov. 

' We have mediated between Gerontius and John to this effect : — John shall take the 
cloaks and the linen with the veils and the kerchiefs to be sold, and shall pay the loan of 
the three solidi ; and we have given them to Gerontius to be sold for their value, as to the 



1026. OFFICIAL 159 

amounl of which an oath shall be taken (?) ; and the remainder shall be paid to John for 
the expenses of his children. The articles sold are as follows : — an onyx-coloured Dal- 
matian vest at 33,850,000 denarii ; another likewise of the Xoi'te kind at 30,000,000 ; 
a . . . linen cloth with a common kerchief at 1 solidus; a kerchief at 7,500,000 ; a towel 
and a linen cloth at 15,000,000 denarii. The unsold articles are as follows : — 1 small 
hide, 1 onyx-coloured veil, 1 Xoi'te veil, 1 . . . veil, a woman's box, a little shrine to hold 
unguents ; these are to be sold through Theodoras and Gerontius for their value. Expenses 
through Gerontius amount to 18,600,000 denarii. We, Andreis and Triadelphus, presbyters, 
are witnesses.' 

1 . There are vestiges of a short heading, apparently not xw- 

2. ncTa£v c\d[3opev. cf. e.g. P. Tebt. 433 5iaXi;/i\^crni /kto^v u/jwk 6 oTpaTt]y6s. Perhaps 
the two npurfivTepoi should be regarded simply as /ierafu/«o-rrai who witnessed an agreement 
independently arrived at ; cf. e.g. C. P. R. 19. 7-8 ovve8epr)v . . . im Tmpovaiq Amo-Kovpi&ov 

7T/)co-J3dt€/3ou rtjs (KKKqtrins on Spots wore ktX., 23 6 piraf-vpe ifhrjs , Mitteis, Abh. Bell. Akad. 

1905, ii. p. 56. But the whole form of the present document, as well as 11. 5-6, may be 
taken to imply a more active part in the negotiation; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 113. (1) 

3. pacpopiov, not p.a<f>6pnor, is the usual form in Byzantine Greek; see Du Cange, s. v. 
4-5. Soivat to Sdveiov might mean to lend, not to repay ; but the whole transaction 

seems more intelligible if the words are construed in the latter sense. 

6. rt . . . opKov : the meaning appears to be that an oath was to be taken by Gerontius 
as to the amount realized, but the construction of ri is harsh and the asyndeton awkward. 

10. On the numismatical peculiarities of this period cf. the data collected by Wessely 
in his article on Philogelos, Sitzungsber. d. k.Akad. d. Wissensch. in Wien, Pliil.-Hist. Kl. cxlix. 
The thousands in 11. 10, n, and 14 are denoted, as is usual at this date, by oblique strokes 
at the bottom of the figure. The symbol for pvpidSes is a semicircle open at the base and 
having a dot beneath it. 

1 1 . Soirtov is formed from Soltys and some speciality of Xoi's or the Xoi'te nome is meant ; 

cf. B. G. U. 927. 6 ipiav So'iTtKiov. 

12. wnpaniXiov is difficult, but the alternatives seem to be no better; ya, y\, ra or tX 
could be read in place of the w, and 8 instead of X (-vov is unlikely). fUKKapixSii =.villaricum, 
but that form does not occur. 

14. 0<iXawipioi/ : cf. 921. 18, 1051. 22. 

16. SeX/«iTtov = heppAnov; but perhaps 8e\puTi(K,)ov should be read. 

19. p.ov8ova\iuv is unknown; the syllable povd suggests that the word may indicate 
a local product like SoiVioi/. 

21. The novel nave^ompiov was evidently a casket of special shape, modelled perhaps 
on that of the Roman Pantheum. 

24. npeaftvTepot. : cf. P. Brit. Mus. 113. (1) 104 sqq. (i. p. 204), where two irpto-fiiTtpat 
km oiKovopoi tt)s «yias eKKKrja-ias ttjs 'Apatvoirav iroXeas subscribe to a deed of arbitration, and 
C. P. R. 19. 7-8, quoted above. 



160 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

(6) DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS. 
1027. Denial of a Claim. 

8-7 x 1 6- 7 cm. First century. 

This document, of which the beginning and end are missing, is an applica- 
tion, addressed no doubt to the /3i/3\io$vAaKcs, from a creditor whose security 
was threatened. Money had been lent to two brothers, Theon and Pekusis, on 
the security of some house-property. In default of payment the creditor desired 
to foreclose upon the property, when he learnt that in order to prevent this the 
father of the debtors had sent in a declaration that the property had been mort- 
gaged to himself. The applicant seeks to prove that this declaration was 
fraudulent. 

The papyrus may be assigned on account of the character of the handwriting 
to about the middle of the first century. 

Si vp\(OV . .]<P[ TWV v- 

Tro)(pe[ai\i' jiov &ia>vo[s Kal IltKvcnos 'Appcuvlov, tov pkv 
&€(ov{o]s ripiaows oik[io.s] povoaTeyov Ka[l av]X[fjs tov Se 
IIeKv[o~i]os oySoov pepo[v]$ erepas oiKias Kal avXa>v Kal ai- 
5 Opiov, [e]<f> ^y dXXais to n[e]pl rf/y eue^vpaatai viropvrjpa 
irzp\iziy£'y SiaaroXaTs. e£ ov Kal e^e^opevov pov Trjs 
to>[i>] rjveyypavpevatv wpoafioXfis Trpoaemo'ei' pot [[e .]] 
tov to>v viroy^ptccv irarkpa App&viov Appcovtov 
kTTiSt8cii[Kz\vai vp.iv VTTopvripa d<f> ov (So^ev Svvri- 
io o~ao~6ai epnoStadfjvat pov ttiv npagtv, Si ov paraicos 

tlo-Topti nepi re tov dyvoeiv a[v]rbv ttjv toiv kpol y<(yf)«"J- 
[pivwv] do-cpaXimv B'to-iv Kal on inroKtiTai avraii 
[ 30 letters ]e<p[ 



5. 1. [e]<p' n'f. 6. Second c of e^f^nfiivov COrr. from o (?). IO. 8 oif^nohiirdrjviu 

coir, from /> and & ov corr. from Si a>v. 



1027. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 161 

* ... of my debtors Thcon and Pekusis sons of Ammonius, Theon of ihe half of 
a one-storeyed house and court, and Pekusis of an eighth part of another house and courts 
and yard, with the other conditions contained in the memorandum of transfer. When 
I therefore pursued my right of entry upon the transferred property, I found that the father 
of the debtors, Ammonius son of Ammonius, had presented to you a memorandum by 
means of which he hoped that my execution might be prevented, wherein he vainly relates 
that he was ignorant of the securities which had been given to me, and that he has had 
hypothecated to himself . . .' 

i. The construction may have been something like dntypax/'d^ijx or n-o/jf#e'/j'; 1/ j Si ip[^v 

5. !)s is evidently a slip for ms ; cf. e.g. 286. 12 ty' <>fs <IXXoi« i] aa<f>d\(ia irrpiixti, 

P. Strassb. 40. 14 ftp' a's ir(pii\ci fitaoToXai[? 7iwa]is. 

7. npoaffoXris : cf. P. Flor. 55. 25, 56. II fWxupaiWas (cai 7rpoa-/3oXijf, B. G. U. I 1 32. 17, 

23. The word here seems to be closer in meaning to tppaSda than to ive\vpatria (Manigk, 
Z. Savigny-St. xxx. p. 289; cf. Eger, Grundbuchwesen, p. 47, Rabel, Verfiigungsbeschrank- 
ungen, p. 29). At the end of the line the scribe perhaps began to write inibthu>Kivm. 



1028. Selection of Boys (iittKpio-is). 

244 x 7-3 cm. a. d. 86. 

Application from a woman, whose husband was dead, for the registration of 
their fourteen-year-old son in the list of privileged persons paying a reduced 
poll-tax of 1 a drachmae. The document, which is written in a very cursive 
hand, is directed to a board of officials resembling that addressed in 714, not, 
like 478, to the /3i/3Aicx£i/AaK€s ; cf. besides those two papyri 257-8. 

X 
2nd hand (?). KXavSico MaKeSovtco aT/)a(n/y<5) 

Kal Faico /3a((7iA(/c<5) ypa{pp.aTti) Kal Aiov{ya(u>) 

Kal $iXtaKa>t y(v/ivaaiap)(ijtTa.(rt) Kal AttoXXco^i'io)) 

5 Kal @£<ovi ypa(jJ.paTe.vcn) Tt6X(ta)<i) 

uapa Taopatcos rfji @opy\n)p.io{<;) 

tov &oa>i>ios ra> v] an 0£vpvyx'<ov) 

TroXeoos ptTa. Kvpiov &op- 

yj/7Jp.ios tov Qowvios. Kara, ra 

10 Ki\iva6ii>Ta trepl tov errt- 

KpiOrjvai Ttiis irpocr(3aii>oi'T(a?) 

M 



162 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

eh Tovs (T€<raapea-KaiSeKa(Teii) et dp(pOTipcu[s') 

yovea>v pT)TpoiroXeCTa>v 

{8a>8eKa8pd^peovj ticrlv, irpo<T(pa>va>i 
1 5 rbv vioi> pov Xaiprjpova 

'Ovvd><pptos rov Soito? 

■na<TTo<popov SapdntSo? 

6eov jieyiarov array pa(\jtdptvov) err dp- 

<p68ov 'InrroSpopov irpoa- 
20 fitfirjKivai tS> eVecr- 

7W< e (ei"€() Kal uvcu avrov 

(8<a8iKd8pa\pov) Kal tov avrov per na- 

Tepa tpov Se yevope- 

vov di/Spa 'Ovvwabpiv 
25 Soito? iracjTofyopov tov a(vTov) 

6(ov dnoypatydpevov) knl tov a(vT0v) 

dpcpoSov tv (8a>8eKa8pd)(pois) TtTe\f(vTr)Kivcu) 

t<d a ((Tei) Aop.iTia.vov 

tov Kvpiov Kal TOV narepa 
30 pov Gop-tyriptv &owno(s) 

diroypatydpivov) enl &ot]p(iov 6eve- 

ttXcoi iv (8<o8(Ka8pdxpoi?) T(Te\e(vTr)K(vai) 

T<o /3 (erei) 6eov Titov, 

Kal 6pvva> AvTOKpaTopa 
35 Kaiaapa Aopmavbv 

Sefiao-rbv TtppaviKo[v 

pi) ^r€(yo-ao-6ai). (eroi/y) « AvroKparopos 

Kaio-apos AopiTiavov 

Xffiao-Tov TtppaviKov 
40 'Eird<p a. (3rd hand). Taopo-os 

[.]..[.]... S imSeSaifKa) 



40. 1. Tdopcrtvs. 

' To Claudius Macedonius, strategus, and Gaius, basilicogrammateus, and Dionysius 
and Philiscus, ex-gymnasiarchs, and Apollonius and Theon, city-scribes, from Taorseus 



1028. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 163 

daughter of Thompsemis son of Thoonis, of the city of Oxyrhynchus, with her guardian 
Thompsemis son of Thoonis. In accordance with the orders concerning the selection of 
boys approaching the age of 14 when their parents on both sides are residents of the 
metropolis rated at 1 2 drachmae, I declare that my son Chaeremon son of Onnophris son of 
Soi's, pastophoius of Sarapis the most great god, registered in the quarter of the Hippodrome, 
has reached the age in the present 5th year and that he is a person rated at 12 drachmae, 
and that his father my late husband Onnophris son of Soi's, pastophorus of the said god, 
registered in the same quarter among those rated at 12 drachmae, died in the 1st year of 
Domitian the lord, and that my father Thompsemis son of Thoonis, registered at the 
Thoe'reum (Theneplon) among those rated at 12 drachmae, died in the 2nd year of the 
deified Titus ; and I swear by the Emperor Caesar Domitianus Augustus Germanicus that 
I have made no false statement.' Date, and signature of Taorseus. 

1. A large cross or \ in the upper margin is presumably some official mark. 

6. That Taopvds (or Taopo-eDs) not Tao'po-if (P. Brit. Mus. II, index) is the nominative 
is indicated by P. Tebt. 311. 29; the two genitives TaopcrfCro? and Taopa-eas correspond 
to the two masculine forms 'Opacirrot and 'Opo-eas, from 'Opcrevs and 'Opatis. 

17. ira<TTo(j)6pov : cf. P. Tebt. 292, where application for priestly circumcision is made 
for a boy of only seven years ; in P. Gen. 260. 22 (Nicole, 1909) the age is still earlier. 

18. uTToypo^dpevov) : avaypa(<p6p.evov) would be more usual, but there is no doubt about 
the reading here or in 11. 26 and 31. 

19. vpoal3f^r)K(vat : sc. fit roi/s t( (KrapeoKcuStKatTtis ; the age is similarly omitted in 
P. Fay. 27. 9, P. Tebt. 320. 8. 

31. eorjpeiov: cf. 43. verso iv. 14, 16. 6a'<rVXw is another name defining the locality 
more closely ; cf. 478. 15. 

4r. eop^p.ws would be expected at the beginning of this line, but there is hardly room 
for so much, and it is difficult to recognize the indistinct vestiges. As Taopaos shows, a 
misspelling is quite probable. The signature is in rude uncials. 



1029. Return of Hieroglyphic Inscribers. 

31-7 x 109 cm. a.d. 107. 

A list, addressed to the basilicogrammateus, of the carvers of hieroglyphics 
at Oxyrhynchus in the nth year of Trajan. These Upoy\i<\>oi are classified 
according to the district in which they lived ; and they declare on oath that the 
list is exhaustive and that there were no apprentices or strangers versed in their 
art. Few references occur in papyri or inscriptions to the Upoy\v(f>oi (cf. P. 
Leyden U. i. 2, iv. 2, C. I. G. 4716 d 14, and the Cairo inscription edited by 
Spiegelberg, Die deviot. Inschr. pp. 69-70) and little is known concerning their 
position ; but it is evident from 11. 15-16 below that some of them were definitely 
attached to the service of the temples, and there is a close analogy between the 
present return and the lists (ypa<pa'i) of priests and temple-revenues annually 
supplied to the strategi or basilicogrammateis, on which cf. P. Tebt. 298. 

M 2 



164 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

KXav8(a> MtvdvSpm fiacriXiKa> ypappaTtl 
vapa TewTOi vtcoTipov Oinaxppios tov Ti<oto$ 
prjTpb? TacrtvTOS kcu 'AcncXaTos 'Oi'vd>(ppi[0\S 
tov 'Oo-p:6\^ios fnjrpbs Ttaaupio? dpcporipcof 
5 air '0£vpv"/xu>v iroXfcos UpoyXvcjxov t5>v *e- 
veipiap.ii a>v vtto twv awi(poyXv(pa)f yp v a- 
d>7) i]pa>v re Kal T<bv avTmv (xvvitpoyXv- 
<pa>v tov ei>eo~ra>To[s i\vSiKa.Tov eY[o_t;s 
Tpaiavov Kaiaapo? tov Kvpiov. 
to 3>v tivai- 

AtKaTi]?- 

Titos Oivaxppios 6 irpoytypapptvos, 
Ovvdxppis dSfXcpos, 

'Ao-kXo.? 'Orvaxppis 6 irpoyey pap.ptvo's, 
15 'OapoX\is dStXcpbs a>i> Kal iepoyXvobo[s 
/ Ocreipto? 6tov ptytaTOV. 

"AwkBos ? ) Spopov OorjpiSos- 

IlToXtpah TltToaopdirios tov HiTocropdwios. 
— dvS(pes) e. 
20 Kal opvvoptv AvTOKpaTopa Kaio~apa 

Nepovau Tpatavbv '2]efiaoTbv TippaviKov 
AaKtKbv t£ vyiovs Kal tir dXrjdtias (iri- 
S(ScoK(uai Ti)V irpoKaptuijV ypa(pT)v 
Kal irXtico tovtwi/ pfj th'ai pi$e ex f *i y 
25 pa6t]Tas 17 eiri&vovs \pu>{(t>\pei'ovs 
Tjj Ti\n'V €ty T h v tvio-Twaav rjptpai', 
rj ivoypL iir\piv t<3 opKO). (eTovs) [i\a AvTOKpdropos 
Kaio-apos Nepova Tpaiavov SeftaaTov 
TtppaviKov AaKiKov $aco<pi kO. 

5. Uiioy\v(f>wv Pap. ; so in 11. 6 and 7. The final »- of ™» and Kixet^o^c^y added above 
ihe line. 16. Second o of oo-fi^ios above the line. 

' To Claudius Menandrus, basilicogrammateus, fiom Teos, younger son of Onnophris 
son of Teos, his mother being Taseus, and Asklas son of Onnophris son of Osmolchis, his 
mother being Tesauris, both of the city of Oxyrhynchus, hieroglyphic carvers, who have 



1029. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 165 

been delegated by their fellow-carvers : the list of ourselves and the said fellow-carvers of 
hieroglyphics for the present nth year of Trajanus Caesar the lord, as follows: — 

In the quarter of the Tenth, Teos son of Onnophris, the aforesaid, Onnophris his 
brother, Asklas son of Onnophris, the aforesaid, Osmolchis his brother, who is also a hiero- 
glyphic carver of Osiris the most great god. 

In the quarter of the square of Thoeris, Ptolemaeus son of Petosorapis son of Petosorapis. 

Total 5 men. And we swear by the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus 
Germanicus Dacicus that we have honestly and truthfully presented the foregoing list, 
and that there are no more than these, and that we have no apprentices or strangers 
carrying on the art down to the present day, otherwise may we be liable to the consequences 
of the oath. The nth year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus 
Dacicus, Phaophi 29.' 

11. AfKiirrjr, since it stands parallel to Spopov eo^uSor in 1. 17, must be the name of 
an i"ip<f>oBov or bavpa at Oxyrhynchus ; it has not occurred previously in the local papyri. 

15-16. Cf. 679 ifpoTtKTovuv 'AOrjvas eot)[pi!>os. This special description of Osmolchis 
as a i(poy\v<pos of Osiris seems to indicate that the other four occupied a more or less 
independent position and were not connected with any particular temple or cult. In the 
margin opposite this line there is a dash and, just below, the letters mr«, apparently intended 
to modify or supplement in some way the statement of the text. Perhaps the meaning is 
that Osmolchis was associated with the cult of Apis as well as that of Osiris. 



1030. Notification of Death. 

26-2x9-6 cm. a.d. 212. 

This notice of the death of a slave follows the usual formula (cf. e.g. 262), 
and its chief point of interest lies in the address. The report, which is dated in 
the year 212, is directed to the ' ap<pohoypappaT(vs of the first tribe and the second 
circuit ', showing that at the beginning of the third century the inhabitants of 
Oxyrhynchus were divided off into numbered tribes which were subdivided into 
numbered circuits (irepiohoi). It was already clear from e.g. 86. 11 and P. Leipzig 
6,5. 7-8 that the municipal reorganization introduced by Severus included a tribal 
division on the Greek model ; but the present is so far much the earliest allusion 
to this arrangement, and the -jrepiohoi seem to be novel. 

TT(. 

2nd hand. Septra) dfi(poSoypa(ppaTel) a 0i'A(>;y) /? Tr(pi68{ov) 
rrapa Aioytvows (3rd hand) i7a7roiraJroy 
rov SwapTa fj.rjTpb? TtpevTo 1 ; 
5 an O^vpvy^on' n6\((os. 6 



1 66 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

ifiov Kal TJjy opoiraTpias pov 
dStXqbijs Qarjcrios SovXo? 'IaTopif- 
7oy vneptTi]? aT(\(yo^) dvaypacpo- 
pero? kit dpqboSov Happtvovs 
10 IlapaSetaov (T(X((VTr)ae) tm Sh\{66vti) erer 

Bib iTTlSiSdOfil TO VTTOpi'rjpa 

d£ta>v a[v]Toi> dvaypafyr)vai tv 
Trj twv [o\poia>v Ta£ei, Kal 

OflVVO} Trjl' T0V KVptOV MdpKOV 

15 AvprjXiov [Syovrjpov 'AvTcavivov 

Tvyrjv pr) t-tyivo-Qai. (erouy) ko. 

AuTOKpdT[o]po$ Kaiaapos MdpKov 

AvprjXiov [2e]ovrjpov Avimvivov 

TlapOiKov MeytfTTov BptTavviKov 
20 Meyi'o~TOV Euaefiovs 2((3aaTov 

^firjvbs ASpiavoii^ k. (4th hand). Aioyivrji 

TlaiTOVTWTOS (TTtStScoKa Kal 6pto- 
fllKa TOV 6pKOV. 

1st hand (?). Seprjvos dp<po8oypa(ppaTtvs) ta^oy tov- 
25 tov to to-ov. 

' No. 85. 
To Seienus, district-scribe of the first tribe, second circuit, from Diogenes son of 
Papontos son of Spartas, his mother being Tereus, of the city of Oxyrhynchus. The slave 
belonging to me and Thae'sis, my full sister on the father's side, Historetus, who was past 
age, had no handicraft, and was registered in the quarter of Pammenes' Garden, died in the 
past year : I therefore present this memorandum begging that he be registered in the list of 
such persons, and I swear by the fortune of the Emperor Marcus Aurelius Severus Antoninus 
that I have made no false statement.' Date, and signatures of Diogenes and Serenus. 

2. up<f>o8oypa(iinaT(L) : cf. B. G. U. 1062. 3, P. Brit. Mus. 935. 1, 936. 1, and P. Tebt. 
436, where no doubt a^<£i)8o(ypnn/x<]Wa»<) should be read. All these instances date from the 
earlier part of the third century, at which period the office would seem to have been 
instituted. For a <j>v\(!)s) cf. P. Leipzig 65. 7-8 e </>vA(>js). 

3. A different hand continued the document from the name n<in-oi/7<i>rof. There are 
some similarities in the first line and a half to the signature of Diogenes in 11. 21—3, but 
probably the writers were distinct. 

8. birtprrijs: i. e. past the age of 60, after which liability to poll-tax ceased; cf. P. Brit. 
Mus. 259. 64 and Wilcken, Archil) iii. pp. 232-3. 

21. The name of the month has for some reason been washed out. 

22. o/jw/jfKn : so e.g. 251. 30. 



1031. PETITIONS 167 

(c) PETITIONS. 
1031. Application for Grant of Seed. 

15-4 X 9-4 cm. a.d. 228. 

A request for a grant of 30 artabae of corn as seed for 30 arourae of 
government land, of which the applicant was the sub-lessee. The document is 
addressed to two members of the senate of Oxyrhynchus who were the local 
commissioners for such grants. Cf. 1024 and P. Flor. 21. 

AvprjXiois At}fii]Tpia> tw Kal AXtfcdv&pp dp- 
\itpaTtvcravri Kal AioaKopw dyopauopa) 
dprpoTfpots fiovXevTai? Ttjs ' Ofcvpvy^tiTOiv itd- 
A«oy aipt6ti<n virb Tt]S KpaTiaTijs fiovXijs 
5 (tti di'aSocrtcos oinppdTaiv tov ereorcoToy 
r) (eroi/y) aval Toir{apyj.as) 
irapa. Avpt]Xiov Biaiov Biaiov prjTpbs TaioXXtjs 

dlTO TOV 'EwL(TripiOV tTTOlKlOV. ahovpai (TTKrTa- 

Xfjvai €iV (o-)nepjxaTa Bdvua dnb irvpov yivqpa(Tos) 
10 tov SieXdovTos £ (erovs) els KaTacnropdv tov (veaTw- 

Toi ?/ (erous) els rjf ytoopyoi St]po(riav yr\i> ovk e'Aar- 

tov 8iapTaj3ov iripl Kmp.rjf Xkco 6v6p.a(ri) 

Aovkiov AvptjXiov AttoXXo>i>iov Kal tov viov Aov- 
kiov AvprjXiov Marpaiov tov Kal 'HpatcrKov tK r v o0) 
15 'fiStov KXrjpov (dpovpas) K<r (^A»o"i>) Kal Ik t(ov) IlatSiem 

KX-fjpov (dpovpas) y (tjiiktv), y(ivovTai) tirQ. to avrb) (apovpai) X, (apra/?ay) 
X, do-mp KOKKoXoyrj- 

<ray dirb KpiOfjs Kal aiprjs KaTaOrjo-a) «'y ttjv 

yf\v vyia>s Kal 7Ticrr<oy tTraKoXovdovvTonv 

Ta>v els tovto TrpoKzytipicrp.k'voov Kai tK ve- 
20 a>v dno8a>o~a> ray faay avv tois (TTop-fvois 

dpa Tots rfjy yrjs tov iveo-TcoTOS rj (trovs) yvr)'\cr\iois 

TeXicrpaat ptTpto Srjfioaia) r)p.iapTafia> 

ptTprjo~ti Tjj KtXtvcrOttvy, Kal opvvoo tt)v 



168 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[MdpKo]v AvpyXiov Seovr/pov AXe£di'8pov 
25 [Ka.icra]pos tov Kvpiov ru^rji' pf) k-tytvaQai. 
[(iTOVs) i] Au]ToxpdTopos Kataapos Mdpxov 
[Aii]prj\iov 2eovrjpo[v] 'A[X]e^dvSpov Evaefiovs 
[Ev]TV\ovt 2(fta<rTov XoiaK. (2nd hand). Avpr/Xios 
\Blaio]s Biatov t[7r]i8fScoKa 



7. Ta'iuXXijs Pap. II. cXar' Pap. 13. wou Pap. 14. 1. Marptov. ijpa'itritov Pap. 

Ij. 1. IlfSlfW. l6. KOKKO Pap. 

' To Aurelius Demetrius also called Alexander, ex- chief priest, and Aurelius Dioscorus, 
agoranomus, both senators of the city of Oxyrhynchus, elected by the most high senate to 
superintend the distribution of seed of the present 8th year in the upper toparchy, from 
Aurelius Biaeus son of Biaeus and Taiolle, from the village of Episemus. I request that 
there be assigned to me as one of the loans of seed from the wheat crop of the past 7th year 
for the sowing of the present 8th year, for the public land which I cultivate at a rent of not 
less than 2 artabae near the village of Sko in the name of Lucius Aurelius Apollonius and 
his son Lucius Aurelius Matreas also called Heraiscus, in the holding of Odeas 26^ arourae 
and in the holding of Pedieus 3^ arourae, total 30 arourae, a loan of 30 artabae, which 
I will clear of barley and darnel and plant upon the land honestly and in good faith under 
the cognizance of those appointed for that duty, and I will repay out of the new crop an 
equivalent amount with the accompaniments at the same time as the regular dues upon the 
land for the present 8th year by the public half-artaba measure and according to the 
measurement ordered ; and I swear by the fortune of Marcus Aurelius Severus Alexander 
Caesar the lord that I have made no false statement.' Date and signature of Aurelius 
Biaeus. 

5. Cf. P. Flor. 21. 2—4, where 1. (nrcpparov avahoatu>s OV SinSoVfoif. 

8. 'Ejri(<r>;/ioi>) i6it{u>v) should perhaps be restored on this analogy in 518. 4. In 
P. Flor. 21.9 iTri<TTa\i]viu eh Sdvaa may safely be read. 

11. The nature of the distinction between fypocrla and /WiAikj) yf) is still doubtful; 
cf. Wilcken, Archiv v. pp. 248-9, Mitteis, Z. d. Savigny-Si. xxx. pp. 400-1. 

12. Siuprafiov must refer to ytj and the meaning be that the annual rent per aroura 
was in no case less than two artabae. There may have been some restriction on loans of 
seed for land of inferior quality. 

16. KoKKohoytlv occurs in the glossaries of Dositheus Magister. 

18. Cf. 1024. 33-4. 

20. Inoplvois: cf. e.g. 513. 12. What exactly these iirojuva are in the case of loans of 
seed is not clear; it is unlikely that the additional payments mentioned in P. Brit. Mus. 193 
are on account of such loans ; cf. P. Tebt. II. p. 342. In P. Flor. 54 of a. d. 314 loans of 
seed are to be repaid pera i-ij? r^toXins : cf. 1040, introd. 

2 1-2. yvrirAiois Tf\('(rpa<Ti : cf. 740. 14 y\vqirla)i' &r)\\io<ria>v, P. Ami). 86. IO, P. Strassb. 

2. 13. The yvqaia TiKivpaTa here no doubt included the rent ; cf. 133. 18. 1024. 36-7. 
Ijpwpraliw : qpiaprafiit? might also be read, but cf. I. 12. 



1032. PETITIONS 169 

1032. Petition to the Epistrategus. 

38-8 x 1 4-2 cm. A.i). 162. 

A petition to the epistrategus Vedius Faustus from a brother and sister, 
asking for a decision in a dispute which had arisen out of some irregularity in 
the registration of a vineyard. The cage had been delegated to the epistrategus 
through the dioecetes, and the facts are recounted in a copy of a long petition to 
the praefect Volusius Maecianus (cf. note on 1. 5) who had been appealed to in 
the first instance (11. 5-42). In A. D. 147-8 a small piece of land owned by the 
petitioners had been converted into a vineyard, in accordance with a permit 
which it now appears was requisite in such cases, and a certain sum of money 
was paid to the government for the right to make the change (cf. note on 1. 8). 
But some formalities of declaration or registration (irapadtais) were omitted, 
and nine years afterwards the praefect Sempronius Liberalis ordered these to be 
carried out without delay. According to an entry made by an assistant of the 
stratcgus of the nome, this order was communicated to Diogenes, a deceased 
brother of the petitioners ; but they assert that not only was there no evidence 
of the communication, but Diogenes had died long before the order was made, 
and accuse the assistant of bad faith. At the end of June or the beginning 
of July A. n. 161 the praefect referred the matter to the dioecetes Vonasius 
Facundus (11. 43-8), who, in the absence of the accused assistant, sent it on to be 
dealt with by the epistrategus (11. 48-54). An endorsement at the bottom of 
the document (11. 58-60), dated at least nine months later, declares the readiness 
of the latter to hear the case. 

Some of the main sections of the document are marked off by means of 
short blank spaces. It is rather difficult to read in parts owing to the dis- 
colouration of the papyrus. The verso contains 1049. 

Ol>1]8lO) <$>a.V(TTU> TWl KpaTlCTTCOl tTTl(TTpa.Triy(til 

napa Appcovlov Kal Mapdtno? dpep 0T(p]a>i> Aioytvow: oltt O- 
fcvpvyytoi 1 noXico?. ov (TrtSofifi' Ouo\ovo\iu> M]aiKiav(i> rw 
y'lytfiOvevaai'Ti (3ift\ti8iov Kal r/y e'r^o//e[r] inroypacpi]? 
5 tarlr di'Tiypaqbov Aovkiu> OvoXovatw MatKiarw indp^o) 

AlyimTov napa Appwi'lov Kal MapduTo's rfji Kal 'HpaKXeias 
d/jHpoT(pwi> Aioykvovs rod Aioyii'ovs utt[o] r»;y fj.riTpoTr6\ea>? tov O- 
fcvpvyytiTOV. 'in dnb ta {(tov?) 6tov AlXlov Av[T\a>i'ivov di"q^afi(i> dnb 
iStcoi' otKOTrtScov dp^auor Trporepot' tov /i«r»;XAa^oroy x[a- 



170 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

10 to. TtCLTipa r/pav Trdmrov Aioykvovs fi>]Tpbs Zti^apiov TTtpl 'Xt- 
vftyav tov ai)T0v 'Ofcvpvy^ti-ov coy crvvf^coprjOTj dprrkXov dpov- 
pr)s TtrapTOV oySeoov (KKaiStKaTOV, ov to 6qbt[iX]6ptvov irpoa- 
Ttipov Trapaypa<piv Sifypdq^T], Kal nepl tovtov npo a((pwvrjcr(v 6 
t5>v Totrwv KcopoypappaTtvs cri/yuc/>c6[i'coy y€y]ovevac 

15 TTjf dvaypa<pr)v dub IStcov 0iK0Trk8ai[v ]T 0V f 1 •  

[. . .]v Kal Si[aypa](pfjt tov vrroXdyov ntpi .{ ]...€.[. tTrel ovv 

vvv tyvcoptv krrt t« tovtov Kal krkpov [r)])(6ai eiSo? Si' [o]u Sr]X[ov- 

rat Tout kpabepopkvovs KTrJTopas kvypdcpcos TrapavyeXkv- 

Tas p.7) napaTe0ua6ai tovs Se tottovs uvai kv (pvTeta., 81a. to 

20 Sfprrpcoviov AifitpdXwv tov -qytpoi'tvo-ai'Ta tco ytva- 

p.kva> tir avTov SiaXoyio~pa> tov vopov [r]co k ((Tit) 6(0V AiXiov 
^A]vTwvivov vrroyiypaqbkvai ' kdv p>] eVroy Siprjvov ira- 
[pdjOcovTai kvk^eo-Oat tois obpLO~pevot[s t ] (K Se a>v vvv 
t[n]eo-Ki\jfap(6a TrapaKdpkvcov rco ticket Trapd rco [to]v vofiov 

25 /3ao-iXiK((p) ypappa{jt'i) kp.d6ap.tv Aiovvaiov Ttva ytvoptvov tu> Ky 
(ha) 
VTTX]piTi]V tov tov ' O fcvpvyytiTOV aTparijyov imoyeypaqbtval 
piTaSfSoaKtvai Aioykvei vlcovat tov arjpalvopivov r)- 
p.5)v Trdmrov, tovtov S( tov Aioy[kvrj]v a> qbrjo'i ptraSe- 
SoiKtvat ytvoptvov i)pa>v dSeX<j>bv [T«T]eAei>T?;ic[eVa]i kv 

30 [0coc5] tov . [(hovs)] 6(ov ASpiavov, toy tK tovt[ov k]Xty^ta6ai 

TTjV tK 

[tov\ VTrtjphov Awvvffiov ytvopkvrjv kirl [Tr]apaypa<prj rjpwv 
[KaK]ovpyiav t pfj yap Svvaadai avTov coy (KiXtvaOr) 
{kirtv{\yKtlv ypdppaTa tov ptTtiXrjqboToi t[ic] ttjs dXr)8tias 
[p(TaSeSa>^K(vat, dXXa. coy trravw SrjXoyrai irpb rroXXov \po- 

35 [vov rji neTTOirjJTai VTroypaabfjs TtTtXtVTqKtvai tov dStXab[bv 
[ypcov Atoy]tvr]v dvayKaia>[s ovv,] rjyepihv Kvpit, KaTt- 
qbv[yo]ptv [(]ttI ere tov irdvTwv [o-a>]Trjpa Kal evtpytTrjv Kal d- 
£tovpev, kdv aov TJj tv\t] S6£tj, ypdtyai Tofr tov O^vpvy^eiTOV 
aTpaTrjyw Kal /3acr(XiK(co) ypappa(T(T) oVcoy r/pcov napaTiOepe- 

40 vwv to. kfc dpyfi? (Tri^TrjdkvTa pi]Sh' tK r^y ov Seov- 
7coy ytvopkvrjs vjr[b] tov i'7r{ifpiT0V vnoypa(f>i]<; ko.6' ;;- 



1032. PETITIONS 171 

[p)a>v .... o/c ... e r . ... ,] iv o>p[tv fvepytTtj/itvot. Suv[r]v)^(t. 
e[<r]Tt Se v7roypaj>r)S avrov di>Tiypa<pov 01 Tavra Soi'Td 
ra (3lf3\ei8ia d\p]i6pa> StKa tvrvyzTe Ovcovaalo) <£a- 

45 kovvSu) tu> KpaTiarcp Sioikt]-;), a> to, icra tTr(/x<p6rj. npoOes. [krovs) a 
AvTOKpaTopo? Kaiaapos MdpKov AvprjXiov Avtcovi'vov StftaaTOV 
xal AvroKpd.Topo'S Kataapo? Aovkiov AvptjXlov Ovrjpov Sf/SacrToO 
'Ett([i]((> . [7rpo](Te6i] 'Enel<p tS. eirel oitv, Kvpie, 6 KpaTiaTos S101- 
[kt/tti? trTt]v)(6th v<p' iipwv kou paOoov tov Aiovvo-iov 

50 [rore p]i] nap[6]vTa dvintp.i^(.v ko.1 tovto (tti ere ovtoo? dno(pr)yd(p.zvo$y 
Ovaivd]<rio? $aKovi>TOS tlirw ' tov vnrjpeTrjv alrias, [x]al Su 

napovTOS 
[Atovvaiov ifct-aaQfjvai to updyfia. h'Tvyt ovv ra> Kparia- 
[t<o (\Tria[Tpa]TT]ya>, or napovTos avTov ir[ep\ t]ov npdypaTOS 81a- 
[yv]coa , 6T l a]i, d^wvpav, kdv o~ov rrj [tvy]j; 86£y, StaXafiuv 

55 [frelpi tov ■updypaTO'i, iv wfitv euep[ye]r»7//eVo<. St[e]vTV)(ei. 
2nd hand. Ap/xcovio? Kal Mapdiov dfupoTepot Aioytvovs Sia tov eVos rjpiaiv 

A/Ifuoviov eniSfScoKapifv. 
3rd hand. (eVoi/y ?) [/3 ?] $ap/i(ovdi) k. 

T V Td£u- dxov- 

60 a6rjo-(Tai. 

9. i"Sta;f Pap.; so in 1. 15. 19. fi>; added above the line. 26. iKoycypcKpwai Pap. 

51. 1. *(ikowcW. 55. iv Pap. 

' To his highness the epistrategus Vedius Faustus from Ammonius and Martheis, both 
children of Diogenes, of the city of Oxyrhynchus. The following is a copy of the petition 
which we presented to Volusius Maecianus, ex-praefect, and of the endorsement upon it which 
we received : " To Lucius Volusius Maecianus, praefect of Egypt, from Ammonius and 
Martheis also called Heracleia, both children of Diogenes son of Diogenes, of the metropolis 
of the Oxyrhynchite nome. As long ago as the 1 ith year of the deified Aelius Antoninus we 
converted out of our own ancient plots which formerly belonged to our deceased paternal 
grandfather Diogenes, whose mother was Sepsarion, near Senepsau in the said Oxyrhynchite 
nome, as was conceded to us, T 7 g- of an aroura of vine-land, on which the sum owing as 
apportioned was paid, and concerning this the local comogrammateus reported that 
the registration had been carried out accordingly out of our own plots . . . Whereas 
then we have now discovered that in the time of this comogrammateus and another 
a report was made whereby it is declared that the owners concerned when warned 
in writing to do so had not sent in a statement, and that the land was planted (because 
Sempronius Liberalis the ex-praefect in the circuit of the nome held in his time in the 20th 
year of the deified Aelius Antoninus had made an endorsement ' If they fail to present 
a statement within two months they shall be liable to the prescribed penalties '), and since 



172 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

from the remarks which we have now seen appended to the report in the hands of the 
basilicogrammateus of the nome we have learnt that a certain Dionysius, who was assistant 
of the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome in the 23rd year, has made an endorsement that 
he had given information to Diogenes the grandson of our aforesaid grandfather, and this 
Diogenes to whom he says he gave information and who was our brother died in Thoth 
of the . . . year of the deified Hadrian, so that from this fact the malice of the assistant 
Dionysius with intent to defraud us is proved, for he could not in accordance with the 
order produce the acknowledgement of the recipient that he had in truth given the informa- 
tion, but, as staled above, our brother Diogenes died long before the endorsement which 
has been made : therefore, lord praefect, we have perforce taken refuge with you, the 
saviour and benefactor of all, begging you, if your fortune sees fit, to write to the strategus 
and basilicogrammateus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, in order that, on our presenting the 
statement originally required, we may suffer no damage in consequence of the endorsement 
wrongly made by the assistant, and so may obtain relief. Farewell.'' And of his endorse- 
ment this is a copy : " Let those who have presented these documents, ten in number, 
apply to his highness the dioecetes Vonasius Facundus, to whom copies have been sent. 
Make this public. The 1st year of the Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Augustus 
and the Emperor Caesar Lucius Aurelius Verus Augustus, Epeiph . . . Published Epeiph 
14." Since therefore, sir, his highness the dioecetes, being appealed to by us and learning 
that Dionysius was not then present, referred this matter also to you in the following terms : 
" Vonasius Facundus gives sentence : You accuse the assistant and the case must be 
investigated in the presence of Dionysius; apply therefore to his highness the epistrategus, 
who, when Dionysius appears, will give judgement in the case," we request you, if it seems 
good to your fortune, to decide about the case, so that we may obtain relief. Farewell. 

(Signed) Ammonius and Marthion, both children of Diogenes, have presented this 
petition through one of us, Ammonius. 

(Endorsed) The 2nd year, Pharmouthi 20. To the administration : he shall be heard.' 

4. /3i/3Aei8ioD : cf. Arckiv v. pp. 262 sqq., where Wilcken shows that ftifikl§i.nv was the 
regular term for ' petition ' till the end of the third century, when fiiffKLov and Ai/lfeAAot 
displaced it. The papyri of the present volume, so far as they go, bear out that result ; 
cf. 11. 44 below, 1065 introd., 1070. 32, and, for Ai/3«AAor, 1033. 14. 

5. Lucius Volusius Maecianus occurs in 663, B. G. U. 613. 9 and P. Gen. 35, but the 
precise date of his praefecture remained uncertain (cf. Archiv iii. p. 392). It is now fixed 
with probability by II. 45 sqq. in the year a. d. 161. 

8. avfigaptv: cf. 707. 23 yijv (ii'dfai ap-rrcXw, P. Brit. Mus. 92 1. 2 sqq. on awe)(aprj6<) 
6 narfip pov . . . iwayaydv . . . (npnvpas) 5- . . . , (fmf^roiVW <roi « ('iXAore r/aav (v apiriKm. The 

present passage does not necessarily come into conflict with Wilcken's view (Archiv iv. 
p. 548) that ivayuv in P. Brit. Mus. 921 cannot be used absolutely and that some phrase 
like t[ti apni\ov must be restored, since here too the descriptive genitive dpne\ov in 1. 1 1 
serves to define the meaning of the verb ; that apne'Kov is not to be altered to dp^eXa seems 
clear from the order of the words. Wilcken was however mistaken in assuming that 
the land in question necessarily belonged to the domains. Apparently even in the case 
of private property (cf. 1. 9 ISlav oliamfSav) a special permit was necessary for turning 
any part of it into a vineyard (cf. 1. 11 if <rvv(x°>P''lQl> a s in P. Brit. Mus. 921); and 
a np6uTtp.nv was exacted for the privilege. The scale of this npocmpnv is indicated by B. G. U. 

929 b 2—4, dirn irapahfiaov [V£l 'ApHTrnvdKov x\r)pov eiff n^7rfA(coi') <f>nfin\ v . . .1 (apovpijs) a (ijjuVoi's) 

npna-Tipnv ir rijt (dpnvprjs) (Spnxpas) fi0. A new light is thus thrown upon certain other instances 
where a ■npnmipnv was imposed on land, e.g. P. Amh. 31 (b. c. 112), where a woman who 



1032. PETITIONS 173 

had planted palm-trees on a piece of desert is mulcted in the sum of 1200 copper drachmae. 
It may now be suggested that this money was held to be due not so much on account 
of the enclosure of the land as on account of the nature of the crop ; cf. B. G. U. 563. ii. 6-8 

dnb ffo^i^Twi' . . .] dnb (titikgiv, e£ cTriaK^ityccos) t ycrovs) (pot{i'iKQ>vos) (po(pi]iov) (apovpai) [. . .1 liv 
Tvp6o7cip\uv) rcXclaaat {dpovpijs} t^ 8ia\. . ., and U. I S— 19 <fiotyviK<ovos) dnfoj atrutwv} . . . 

avriy(jtev ..)... If the planting of palms no less than of vines was as such subject to special 
restrictions, the theories which have been put forward with regard to P. Amh. 31 (cf. Archiv 
ii. p. 119— 21) would need considerable modification. 

10. Sfyjraplov : cf. 503. 4. The village 'Several has not previously occurred; it is not 
likely to be the same as Scvcnra. 

16. n-rpi . [ : or yen[o^fi» . . ? The first letter is more like y than n, but the third is more 
like p than i. 

17. [^]x#<« «iW : cf. P. Tebt. 287. 12 ij\8i] ncp\ tovtov ei&os and the note ad loc. 

18. c fi<pe popcvovs : cf. P. Ami). 68. 62 roil? 8c c'p(j)cpop(c'^vovs i"(<i«) napahcL^cis pi] 
iv(Vi]Vo\^cvai), P. Brit. MuS. 359. 4—5 TO)l> cp<j>cpopeva>v prj duovadvTur, 974. ii. 4—5 eloaiv 
u7rwpipatwi> TrdvTOiV t(oi> ivcpcpopivwv Ti] ainrov x/ J€i '?> IO08. 9-10 -naai tois ipfpcpopevoa «tT// 
(SC. \i pi]\ia) Ke<pa\uiois, B. G. U. 390. 7 TrpcaftiT*\p\ji 8c claiv ui cp<pcpupevui tu npiiypaTi, 
915. 7 "' <pt"»)<T(Tai tovs c'p(pcpopcvovs «o p tty pap pare ts pCTa8d(vai). A comparison of these 

passages indicates that o! e'p4>epdpcvoi are the persons involved or concerned in the matter 
in hand. The neuter in P. Brit. Mus. 974 and 1008 is best translated ' relating to.' 

19. pi) Ttapare6uo-6m : i.e. had not made a proper declaration, or registration of the 
change; cf. e.g. 713. 1, note, Archiv i. p. 196, Kger, Aeg. Grundbuchwesen, p. 135, Lewald, 
Grundbuclirecht, p. 38. c'vypd(f>a>s probably qualifies napavy chinas rather than naparcdclaffai. 

19-23. 81a t6 ktX. is added to explain the ground of the cl8os. The nnpdocais was 
ordered by the praefect and the tJW noted that the order had not been complied with. 

1'or can pi) ivTus Sipijvov kt\. cf. e.g. P. Amh. 68. 7 ' — 2 i av P*] w 8ipijv<f rat 7rapaS(i£cis «'«[«]- 
yxwai, diraiTcWoOwaav . . . 

26. The serving of official notices on the persons concerned was one of the functions 
of the imripcTai ; cf. e. g. 485. 49, 712. 16-1 7. 

28 sqq. The oblique construction is illogically continued. 

30. [eiS] is probable on account of the short space. 

3r. [iT~\apaypa<pjj : ircptypafyji would be expected but cannot be read; the letter before y 
is almost certainly a. Perhaps there was a clerical error, though cf. 488. 29-30 pi] kukus 

pc napaypdtficadat. 

33. The meaning appears to be that Dionysius could not prove his assertion about 
the perd&oais by producing the receipt of Diogenes. Cf. e.g. 485. 41-2, where an 
acknowledgement of receipt is endorsed upon a document of which the pcrdSoait had been 
duly authorized. There is not room for qVi] tj}s. 

41-2. If Kaff i[fi}uv is right something like ilSinov or fiXdjios ycvi]rai followed ; 7rpoit[«]< . . . 
might be read, but this does not combine with ku6' f] pfiv. < of *ad is doubtful, but a n- 
seems impossible. 

43-5. Cf. B. G. U. 613. 4-6 oi Tav[ra c'ttiSovtcs (? 1. 86vrcs, which would appear to suit 

the space better) r\a (3i(jX({8in) dpi0(p<?) id eWi^fj-e QappiKiavut [c]ndpx<p etX(ij() Ka't «il •nil' 

[KCKpi]xcv(av) ..]... <5 ra taa c'o68r]. B. G. U. 1085. iii. 25-6 should be restored on the same 
lines, with rpla [ rather than Tptd[novTa. The figure of the year in 1. 45 is not clear, but u 
seems to be right. 

56. MapOiov : in 11. 2 and 6 the name was given as Mapde'ts. 

59. rg rd£ct means the official department concerned; cf. e.g. 1042. 15, and P. Fay. 
35. 9—10 (3i/3XfiW rijs To|fMr. 



i 7 4 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



1033. Petition to Riparii. 

28-3 x 18-9 cm. a. d. 392. 

A petition to two riparii of the Oxyrhynchite nome from two rvKToa-Tpdrijyoi, 
who complain of the dangerous character of their duties and request either to 
be allowed proper assistance or to be relieved of their responsibilities. On the 
office of riparius, who was a police magistrate not met with before the fourth 
century, see note on 904. 3. The wKToaTpaTrfyoi were an earlier institution 
(cf. 933. 24 and note ad loc, Archiv i. p. 479) ; this is the first definite mention 
of them at Oxyrhynchus, and it is evident that they occupied a comparatively 
subordinate position. 

On the verso is an account (1048). 

'YTrctTias tov StanoTOV i)p<i>v ApKaSt'ov atcoviov Avyovo~TOv to /3 Kai 
<f>Xa(oviov) Povcpwov 

Tov XafiTTporccTov 'Pacoqbi Kot. 
Sev-Tifiiw TlavXcp Kai KXavSico TaTiavcp piwapiot? 'O^vpvy^iTOv 
irapd Avpi]Xiu>v Talov Kai Qiaivos dp.(pOTtpm' vvKTOo-TpaTrjyoov ttjs avTrjs 
5 tt6X(ok. tcoi> tipr]i>iKa>i> tt]p (ppovTiSa di'aSeSoir/pei'oi Kai dpep- 
tttcos vrrovpyovpev tois Srjpoaiois imTaypaai tnave^oi'TfS Se 
Kai Ty napaobvXaKi/ ttjs tt6X(oo$, di'ayKa£6pt6a S( avve^coi 
ivtKtv T^y ■napaaTaaiCD'i Siacpopcov irpoaunrcov KaTa npoaTaypa 

TOlV KVptOiV pOV TU)V p.L \ V \ ^OVOHV 1]pS>V dp^OVTOiV, Kai fit] (.•^ovtoiv 

10 r)p<oi> Ti)i> fiorjdeiav err ovv tovs Srjpoaiov? Kai Toi>s t<po8tvTa$ 
TToXXaKds o~\eSbv (iTr((l)i> ets yj/v^i]v tKtu>8vvtvo~apti> Sia to 
tovtovs nap rjpwv aTncnrdo-dac poioi Trepup\6pwoi 
tt)v ttoXlv Kai KaTOTTTtvoi'Tes. Sia. tovto iavrovs dacpaXi(r£6pevot 
TovaSf TOVi XifitXXovs kiriSiSopev d^iovvTts rj tt)v TrpoarJKOvaai' 

15 i)plv fiorjdiav tovs re Sr/poaiovs Kai tovs taboSevTas coy wpoeiTrap.fi> 
napaSovvai fj to dv(v6yXr]Tov fjpas ex e ' 1 ' ""*/"' Tf T VS napa<pv\aKfjs 
Tiji TToXecoi Kai irtpl Tr}S TrapacrTacrc-coy t5>v friTovpu'cev TTpoadi- 
TTwv, iva pi) vrraiTioi ytvwpeOa KtvSvi'co. 

I. Unarms Pap. 4. fj. of n^-j-orf[)tAitf COrr. 6. vnovpyovpev Pap. l6. a of avtyo' 

\\t)T0v COrr. I 8. vnatrioi Pap. 



1033. PETITIONS 175 

'In the 2nd consulship of our sovereign Arcadius, eternal Augustus, and of Flavius 
Rufinus the most illustrious, Phaophi 21. To Septimius Paulus and Claudius Tatianus, 
riparii of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from Aurelius Gaius and Aurelius Theon, both night- 
strategi of the said city. Being entrusted with the care of the peace we are irreproachable 
in our obedience to public orders, and also intent upon the guardianship of the city. We 
are often called upon for the production of various persons in accordance with the 
command of our lords the superior officials, but having no assistance either of public 
guards or inspectors we often run the risk almost of our lives because these assistants have 
been taken from us and we go about the city on the watch all alone. Therefore to 
safeguard ourselves we present this petition requesting either that we should be given the 
proper assistance of the public guards and the inspectors as aforesaid or that we should 
have no concern for the guardianship of the city or the production of persons who are 
wanted, in order that we may not incur risk.' 

5. uvabihoirifiivoi is a curious form ; there is no doubt about the reading. 
8. Cf. 897, a declaration addressed to two riparii denying knowledge of the where- 
abouts of a person whom it was required dj/afi/rqcrat km nnpaarijirai. 

10. icpoSfvrai do not seem to be mentioned elsewhere in the papyri. 

1 1. tr^fSui/ uni(i)v: apparently a mixture of freeflow and ui clirttv. 



(d) CONTRACTS. 
1034. Draft of a Will. 

io-8 x 13 cm. Second century. 

Commencement of a will in draft, giving the proposed provisions, but not 
specifying names, which are either replaced by the word tis or simply omitted. 
There are three heirs, a daughter, her foster-brother (mWpo^o?), and a third 
person, and the property devised, so far as the papyrus goes, consisted of houses. 

On the verso is part of an account, of which the first few lines are well 
preserved : Ai)(pp.a) ir(apa) ZcolK(ov)' ftval p.(6' as Idaixfj' ru M«<Top»j tov bitk6(6vTos) 
hovi euro ne<}>a\atov (bpaxp-as) (f> [[<os f<r]] ({ei[s} above the line) els Tr\i]poi<Tiv (bpaxnm>) 
'B (tov Ketpa\(aiov) above (bpaxp-Hi') 'B) <Ls eorcWr; (tbo£e tu koivu above 1<jt6l6t]) 
«m biaXvati tUv TrpoocpeiXopeviov [[r . . . s]] 1177' avrov (corr. from -twv) ei's ITp'rov 
(1. Ylodov ?) 2to-oirov (1. -ros) K«paX(aiov) (Spa^juas) 'A(p, k<h avebodi] avr<o eJs anvpiacnv 



176 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

to. \i(p6ypa<pa) iiri tu> avTov cruiTeAtVoi Kara prjva Ti(vpov?) (aprajSas?) if. Parts of 
five lines of another paragraph follow, beginning in the same way : Aij(pp.a) 
7r(apa) Ztoi'A(ou). 

KXijporo/Jov? KaraXtiTro) Trjy 6vyaTcp[a 
fiov Tiva. Kal toi> { top \ avi'Tpo<pov avTrjs 
Tiva Kai Tiva, tov p.(v Tiva )jy npovTrrjX- 
Xa£a npbs ttjv kirtveyBtiaav ai>Ta> tnl Trj 
5 yvvaiKi avTov KZifLtvqv avTois yajxiK(ijv) 
o-vvypa<pfji eV ap.<p68(pv) oiKias Kal avXfj?, 
[TJfjv S( Ovyarepa fiov Kai tov o~vvt po<po{y) 
a[v]Trji koivcus f£ taov coy e^co oikicov 
[Svo ] 

10 [ 77ys] p-iv (\rr a\pcp6S(ov) . . [o]y xf/y Se 

[«'xepa(y) tV] dp<f>6\Sov) Kai . [ ] . a> 



' I leave as my heirs my daughter x and her foster-brother y and z, z of the house and 
court in the quarter which I previously mortgaged in security for the (dowry) 

brought to him upon his wife (in accordance with) the contract of marriage drawn up 
between them, and my daughter and her foster-brother jointly in equal shares of the two 
houses owned by me . . . one in the . . . quarter and the other in the quarter, . . .' 

2. For this use of nt cf. e.g. 509, P. Brit. Mus. 1 1 57 verso iii. 

3—6. Cf. 907. 18 irpoimaWayeiaas avrfj vn' ipov irpos Ti)V Trptxrevexdciadv poi €ir avrjj 

t[. . . (pepvrjv, and the note ad loc, B. G. U. 970, 15 sqq. The construction of ll. 5-6 is 
confused and incomplete ; (ptpvljii must be supplied after ywaiKt airov, and this should be 

followed by something like Kara tiji/ Ktipivr)v enrols yapiK{!jv) awypa<\i)v. 

9—IO. The lacuna may be filled e. g. [Sio Kal aii\£>i> Kai rwi' ovvKvpovTaw | navruiv. 



1035. Lease of a Weaver's Implement. 

8-3 x 7-5 cm. a.d. 143. 

Fragment of a lease, for a period of five years, of a (tvyos KrevioriKov, an iron 
instrument of some kind used in wool-combing or cloth-weaving, perhaps a pair 
of shears. The lessor was the son of a veteran, C. Veturius Gemellus, who is 
no doubt to be identified with the tiro of 1022. 11. 



1035. CONTRACTS , 77 

On the recto of this papyrus is 1023, which relates to another veteran 
soldier. 

EfiiijOaxTiv rdios OveTovpio? 

Pe'/ieAAoy ftoy Tatov Overov- 

piov TefXiWov overpavov 

Enayddco dneXevOipco ZTroAe- 
5 patov JTtoA[€ paiou an' '0£vpvy- 

^cof 7roAe<oy nipcrrj ttjs eni- 

yovrjs tnl ^povop err] nivTi 

dnb vovfiyvtas tov e|?jy prji'bs 

4>ap(vai$ tov efecrr&iroy 
io Zktov [troll's 'Avrcai/eirov 

Kaiaapos tov Kvpiov to virdp- 

yov avr<p £tvyos ktwivti- 

kov aiSrjpovi' TeXeiov Kai- 

vbv icra.Kp.ov cpopov Kara 
15 pr\va dnb tov ay[Tov ^[aptvood 

I. yai'of Pap. ; SO in 1. 2. II. vnapxov Pap. 1 4. 'icrtiK/iov Pap. 

' Gaius Yeturius Gemellus son of Gaius Velurius Gemellus, veteran, has let to Epagathus, 
freedman of Ptolemaeus son of Ptolemaeus, of the city of Oxyrhynchus, a Persian of the 
Epigone, for a period of five years from the first day of the next month Phamenoth of 
the present sixth year of Antoninus Caesar the lord, the combing-instrument belonging 
to him, made of iron, in perfect condition, new and with an even edge, at a monthly rent 
from the said month Phamenoth . . .' 

12. Both KrfvtaTiKov and 1<tokjxov in 1. 14 seem to be new. 



1036. Lease of a House. 

33-2x8-7 cm. a. d. 273. 

A lease of a house for two years at a yearly rent of 400 drachmae ; cf. 502, 
911, 912. For the date see P. Strassb. i. pp. 32-34. 

E piaOaxrav Titol MdXioi Sfpfj- 25 prjvov to rjptav Kal ^pdcrOco 

t'oy Kal (A)Xe£ai>8pos dpcpoTtpoi Tfj npoKtipkvrj oiKta 

N 



178 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Thou MaXtov 'HpaKXd 81a 

TOV il'OS 2tpi]l'0V 

5 Avprj[Xi]cp HpaKXijcp Sapcnra tov 
Mo . [.] . os prjTpbs UTecpavov- 
ros dnb rrjs Xaprrpds Kal Xap- 
irpoTaTTj? O^vpvyytiTaiv 
TroXeco? tnl y^pbvov err] Svo 

10 dub \to\v 0a>6 tov eyeorcoroy 

8 (erovs ?) twv vnap^ovTOov aiiTov 
kv rrj avrfj ttoXh kn dptfto- 
8[o]v JJappevovs IIapa8eio-ov 
oIkiolv Kal al'dpioy Kal av- 

15 Xi]V Kal to, ravT[r]s] \pr]- 
aT-qpia navra, tt\X7]\v tottov 
ivbs ovtos bub t[o\v [•]... vov 
Kal t$>v e£ dnr)[Xia>\Tov [r]fjs 
oiKtas oiKOTreSlcov,] tvoiKiov 

20 Kar eroy dpyvptov [Sp}a)(pa>v 
TiTpaKoaioou, fttfiaiovpe- 
f jj? Se rfjs picrOdo-ecos 
dno8oTa> 6 pepio-Qcoptvos 
TO KaT (TOS tvotKiov 81 t£a- 

i7- 



tnl \to\v y^povov aK(o[Xv- 
tcos, pt6' bf Trapa8\oTu> 
KaQapav ano Konpiw 

30 Kal Secerns Trdo-qs Kal as iai> 
TrapaXdfir) Bvpas Kal KXtiSas, 
ytivopivqs TTJ[s] Trp{d£e\a>s 
napd T( tov pt[p]ia8copei'ov 
00s Ka6r\K€i. Kvpi[a 17 pt]cr6a>o-is 

35 nepl rjs dXXijXovs infpcoTrj- 
cravTes dXXr/Xois u>poXoyij- 
crav. (iTovs) 8 AvTOKpdrop[o]s 
Kalaapos Aovkiov AopiTTiov 
AvprjXiai'ov JT'[o]i'[j'0]iKOii 

40 MtytO-TOV Ev[o-\(3o\vs] El'TV)(OVS 

A.veiKrJT0V 2e(3ao~Tov $ad)<pi ty. 
2nd hand AvprjXios 'HpaKXrj[os] ptpi- 

crOcopaL Ti]i' otK[i]ai> Kal UTroSco 
o~<o to evoiKiov coy Trp6K^]iT'a]i, 
45 Kal [e Ve/>coT?;#e([y] copoX6yr]aa. 
Avpr\Xio<$ Sepfji'os iypa^a 
irntp avTov prj ilScTos ypdppara. 

. vo Pap. 



' Titus Manlius Serenus and Titus Manlius Alexander, both sons of Titus Manlius 
Heraclas, through one of them, namely Serenus, have let to Aurelius Heracleus son of 
Sarapas son of Mo . . ., his mother being Stephanous, of the illustrious and most illustrious 
city of Oxyi hynchus, for a term of two years from Thoth of the present 4th year, from his 
property in the said city in the quarter of Pammenes' Garden a house and yard and 
court and all the appurtenances with the exception of one room beneath . . . and the plots 
on the east of the house, at an annual rent of 400 drachmae. When the lease is guaranteed 
the lessee shall pay the annual rent in half-yearly instalments of half the sum, and shall 
use the aforesaid house without hindrance for the term, after which he shall restore it free 
of filth and dirt of all kinds together with such doors and keys as he has received, right of 
execution lying against the lessee, as is just. The lease is valid, and we have put the 
question to each other and consented to each other. The 4th year of the Emperor Caesar 
Lucius Domitius Aurelianus Gothicus Maximus Pius Felix Invictus Augustus, Phaophi 13. 
(Signed) I, Aurelius Heracleus, have leased the house and will pay the rent as aforesaid. 



1030. CONTRACTS 179 

and in answer to the question have given my consent. I, Aurelius Serenus, wrote for 
him, as he was ignorant of letters.' 

17. The vestiges hardly suit [*] i/iii'ov. 

33. The « is anticipatory of the usual adjunct ku\ « rS» vnapx°-' TW >> avjov n-iin-ui', which 
is here omitted. 



1037. Lease of an exhedra. 

2i-6xi6-6cm. a.d. 444. 

Lease of an exhedra or hall of a house for an indefinite period at the rent of 
24,000,000 denarii (cf. 1026. 10, note), the lessor being empowered to resume 
his property when he chose to do so. 

xMy- 

~M]era ttjv vnariav <PXaovt(oy Ma£ip.o[v] to [/3] 
Kal IlaTeptov tu>v Xap.TTp(oTaTa>v) Mecropr) trj. 

AvpijXuo <PiXo£eya> Acopa.To[^ nopftioTrdtXri 
5 [djjrb T7jy Xaprrpas Kal \a/nrpoT[d]Tri$ '0£vpvy\iTa>v 

[noX^cos napd Avpt]X!ov 'IepaK[o]$ ^A]v[a\<rT[a ] Tiai'0v 

[dnb] rrjs avrfji 7roAecoy. iKovatoos emSe)(0[iai p.ia$d>- 

[o~ao~6ai dnb viop.r}vias tov t£fjs p.i]vbs ©a>6 

jYrjy irapovcrT)]? [(3a]a[i]\eias rfjs Tpio-KatSeKarTis 
10 \1v8iKTioovos rr]v 8]ia<p(povo~di> o~oi dirb o[i](c/[ay 

[ttjs K\aXovp.zvrf$ .}apovs ovo~r]S kv Trj avrfj 'OgvpvyxtTfiv) 

\nb X[ei] en dfi<p6Sov 'Ayopds (l!)KVT((Of 6XoKXt]po[i> 

e£ e]Spav aiiv xprjaTrjpiois naai, Kal TeXtaco 

crot vnep kvoiKiov £viavo-ia>s dpyuptov pvptdSas 
15 Sia\iXia^ rerpaKoa/ay, Kal tndvayKes dnoScoaco 

to tvoLKiov dvvnepOtToos, Kal 6n6r[av (3ovXi]6rjs 

\if\apa8<o<T<6 o~oi T7]v ai'Trji' (£t8pav [KaOapdv. 

[Kvpla 77 fila]6a>ori$ anXf] ypa(piaa Kal [in€pa>Ti]8h 

[a>p.oX6yr]o~a. 

• >••••••«• 

On the verso 
20 yU('cr^&)cr([y t£i8pa\s. 

4. 1. ^)op/3l07TtiX 4 7. 

N 2 



180 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

' The year after the consulship of Flavius Maximus for the 2nd time and Flavius 
Paterius. the most illustrious, Mesore 18. To Aurelius Philoxenus son of Doras, seller 
of phorbuun, of the illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, from Aurelius 
Hierax sen of Anastatianus, of the said city. I undertake of my own free will to lease 
from the first day of the next month Thoth of the present reign and the 13th indiction, 
the hall belonging to you in the house called . . . which is in the said city of Oxyrhynchus in 
the quarter of the Cobblers' Market, complete with all its appurtenances, and I will pay 
you for rent 2,400 myriads of silver yearly, and I will perforce pay the rent with no delay, 
and whenever you wish I will hand over to you the hall in a clean state. This lease, of 
which a single copy is made, is valid, and in answer to the question I have given my consent.' 

1. x[/*]y: cf. 940. 1, note. 

4. ■nopfiifmakri, if that is the right reading, is for (popliwira^r/, a seller of phorbium or 
perhaps, more generally, a seller of fodder. (popfiiov is mentioned in Galen, vol. xii, p. 152 

(Kuhn) rpopiiiov ra a-ireppari rrpbs AeuKci>/«iT« xpuivrm, Arcadius, p. I 20. 9 (Barker) to <ri\(piov Ktu 

<j>6pl3wv Trponapo^vvtrai : cf. cv<p6pliini> and evepopfila, the latter form perhaps occurring in 
P. Goodsp. 30. xxxi. 22 (Cronert, S/ud. z. Paldogr. iv. 99). 

9. The reign was that of Theodosius II and Valentinian III. 

12. okoithripov : cf. 1038. 23. oi«'af oXofvJ-KXijpot; should evidently be read in P. Strassb. 



1 1 



1 7. KaOapav : or e. g. oXokAij/joi-, as in 1. 1 2. For 6>oY av f3ov\r]df)s cf. e. g. 1038. 31. 

1038. Lease of Part of a House. 

30-5 X 10-3 cm. a.d. 568. 

A lease of a ground-floor room (7-07709) in a house, at the annual rent of 
10 keratia, the lease to be determinable, as is common at this period, at the 
pleasure of the owner. Other good examples of late leases of house-property 
are P. Brit. Mus. 113. 6 (a) (tottos), {b) (to'ttoi bvo in a house), 871 (rpUKwos) and 
1023, P. Flor. 13 and 73, P. Strassb. 4. 

+ B a ai \t ias Kai vnaTias 
tov Oeiordrov Kai fva(/3(aTaTov 
r}jxu>v S((r7roTov $\aoviov 
Iovgtlvov tov alooviov Ai>yovo~TOV 
5 Kai AvTOKpdropos eVouy y 

Meo-opi] /3 iv8(lKT[(x>V0S) a. 
<l>\(aovia) Ev<pr]p:ia ry tv86£(a>) Ovyarpl 
tov Trji tvS6£(ov) /jii/rjfiTjs 



1038. CONTRACTS 181 

Movaatov yeov\ova{rf) Kal kvravQa rfj 
10 Xafinpa 'O^vpvy^iTwv woXei 

Sta <rov <PX(aovtov) 'Avaa-racriov tov n(pi/3X(4nTov) 

avTrjs §ioik(titov) Kal aov 'Iepyjptov tov 

6avfi(aatov) kvoiKoXbyov Avpi)Xios 

Srecpavos dpTOK{onos) vibs ' HpaKXdnnwvo{s) 
15 fii]Tp[bi) Novvas dnb rfjs avrrjs 

TToXtoos ^ai'peiv. eKovcricos iniSi^ofiai 

fjLL<r6a>cra.a6ai. dnb veofirjvias 

tov 6006 p.7]fbs Trjs o~vv 6eu> 

Stvrepas lt>8(iKTia>vos) dirb t$>v vnapylpvTwv) rfj 
20 iji&v (1'So^(6tt]ti) dnb oiKias vtvovo-qs 

iwl votov 8taKein(ei>r]s) km TavTi)<i 

ttjs noXecos ew d/xcpoSov 

ttjs dyias Evcpripias oXokXi] p{ov) 

tnineSov tottov veuovTa Kai 
25 aiiTW knl votov crvv ^prio-Trjpioti 

nao~iv Kal SiKaiois (£ oXtjs rfjs oiKi[as, 

Kal TeXeo-co inrlp kvoiKiov) tovtov 

eviavaico? KepaTia SeKa vofitT(ev6fi(va), 

yi(vtTat) K(p(aTta) 1 vop.(tTiv6p.eva), Strep cvoi'kiov dno- 
30 Sa>o-(o /car' Ztos 81 ega/xrivov to ijfiiorv, Kal 

onoTav (3ovXi]6e.i>]S di'TiwapaScoaco 

ttjv e/ifjv (y)op.t]v tov tottov coy Kal TrapeiXrj(p(a). 

Kvp{fa) 1) fiio-6(a>ais) dnX(rj) ypa(p[ei<ra) Kal k-!r(p{coTrj6ih) w/ioX(6yr)o-a). 

SriAavos vlbs ' HpaKXdfj./xcovos 
35 orotYeF rj/xiv 17 Trapovaa p.io~6(a)crts) &[s] npoK(eiTai). 

'Iwdvviis d£(ia>6els) e{yp{afa)} y(nep) dyp{ap,fiaTov) o[v]j{ps). 

[ + di emu Ioawiu . .] + 

On the verso 
+ pio-6(a>o-L<;) Zrecpdvov vlov' HpaKXdfificovo? dnb Trjs 'O^vpvyx^Twv) Xoy a>) 

tvoiK(iov) Kep(aTia>v) 1 

V0(lLT{eV0HiVCx)V . 



Lovarivov 



Pap. 18. 6,i> Pap. 19. Iv8 Tap. 



t82 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

' The 3rd year of the reign and consulship of our most godly and pious sovereign 
Flavius Justinus, eternal Augustus and Imperator, Mesore 2, 1st indiction. To Flavia 
Euphemia, the honourable daughter of Musaeus of honoured memory, landholder at this 
illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, through you, Flavius Anastasius, her noble agent, and you, 
Jeremias, her admirable collector, Aurelius Stephanus, baker, son of Heraclammon and 
Nonna, of the said city, greeting. I undertake of my own free will to lease from the first 
day of the month Thoth of the coming D.V. second indiction, from your honour's property 
out of a house facing south situated in this city in the quarter of St. Euphemia, a complete 
room on the ground floor also facing south with all appurtenances and the rights attaching 
to all the house, and I will pay annually as rent for this ten carats of current coinage, total 
10 carats current, which rent I will pay every year in half-yearly instalments of half the 
sum, and whenever you wish I will surrender my possession of the room just as I received 
it. This lease, of which one copy has been made, is valid, and in answer to the question 
I have given my consent.' Signature of Stephanus written for him by the scribe John, 
signature of John, and title on the verso. 

1-6. Cf. 199 = P. Brit. Mus. 778, which is dated on Mesore 4 of the same year. In 
1. 3 of that papyrus the 2nd indiction is specified, and since in 1038 the 1st indiction was 
still current (cf. also 11. 18-19 rrjs a-vv 8ea> htvTfpas (V8(iKTia>i>or)) it is evident that, as Kenyon 
suggests, a change of indiction-year was just taking place when 199 was written, and 
probably 1. 3 there should be read lv8(iKTiavos) a apxfa) ft The month of Mesore is 
unusually late in the year for the commencement of an indiction, though cf. P. Grenf. 100. 4. 

9. y(ovxov<r(rj) : cf. 133. 5, &c. y]eovx\o]ivTi looks probable in P. Strassb. 40. 7. 

13. eVoiKoXdyou = eVoiKioXdyoi; (e.g. B. G. U. 3. 7) ; cf. 1043. i, P. Strassb. 15. 1, and the 
analogous eVoiWi, &c., for cVoikiou, e.g. P. Goodsp. 15. 3. 

20. vevovarjs : cf. P. Brit. Mus. IO23. I 2 ko[it]co!/o9 . . . relulofrom els fioppa. nvewypevos ets 

and jiKinav els are similarly used, e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 113. 6 (a) 14, (b) 20. 

31. oTTikav fiov\>]8ur)s : this misuse of the optative is common at this period. 

32. The reading at the beginning of this line is rather uncertain. The formation of 
the first letter suggests y rather than t, but y^v is inappropriate here, rj» must be followed 
by a substantive meaning ' possession ' or something of the sort, and it ends either in 
-vop.r)v or, conceivably, in -vopiav. There seems, however, to be no suitable compound, and 
hence the choice lies between rqv eptjv (v)opr)v with a lipography of v or simply Ttp> vopty with 
a dittography of oprj. For vopi) cf. e.g. P. Tebt. 286. 7 i>opr) uSikos = iniusta posscssio, and 
the fifth-century contract of sale published by de Ricci in Wessely's S/ud. z. Palaogr. i. p. 7. 

18—19 rfpiaovs pcpovs oikUis . . . ov tijv vopijv . . . ivTCvBiv aoi nupabeSwKa. 

37. loamiu was most likely followed by eteliothe, but this is not easily reconciled with 
the strokes that remain. 



1039. Contract of Deposit. 

33-2 x io-6 cm. a.d. 210. 

Acknowledgement of a deposit (-rrapadrJKi]) of 600 drachmae repayable on 
demand ; cf. e.g. P. Tebt. 387, P. Brit. Mus. 943, B. G. U. 729. The name of the 
emperor Geta has been deleted in the date formula, as in 54. 56 and elsewhere. 



1039. CONTRACTS 183 

ATrd\XXa>vios 'Sapairicovo^ [rov Xapa- 

TTICOVOS fJ.rjTpOS '2w6tVT\0S OLU '0£v- 

pvyyatv TroXecos Qicevi K . [ 

tov Kal Xatpijfiovos fitjTpbs ATr([a$ dnb 
5 T7/y avrrjs noXecos ^aipetv. [6p.oXo- 

yeo kayjiKtvai rrapa crov Sid ^[ei/Doy 

ei- napaOeati dpyvptov 2ej3ao-[Tov 

i>ofJLi<Tfia,Tos Spaxfia.'} i£aK[ocrtas, 

damp dnr/piKa kdv alprj amoKa- 
10 TaaTTJaco vol dvev nd(n]S V7rt[p6e- 

atcos [Kal] ivprjcroXoy[ia]i, (I S[e jirj, 

€KTei<r[co (rot Kara tov to>v nap[a- 

6r)Ku>\y vofiov,} yeivojj.4vr]s [trot 

7175 np[d '£e[<»?] eV re tfiov Kal [k< 
15 twv imapyJjvTUsv fioi ndvT(o[v. 

Kvpia ttj rfjs irapaOrjKris ypd[(i- 

p:ara Sicrcrd ypcupivra vn kp\ov 

rov AnoXXcoviov navTayrj em<p[e- 

po/xeva Kal iravrl ra> imep o~o[v 
20 emabepovri. [erov?) 16 AvT0KpaTo[p(ov 

Kaicrdpooi> Aovklov Xctti/xiov X(ovij[pov 

IlepTLvaKos 'Apa(3[t]Kov ASia/3t]v[iKov 

IlapOiKov BperavvtKov M(yccrTo[v 

Kal MdpKov AvprjXtov Avtwvivov 
25 [[*<*( TLovfiXwv %€TTTip.iov Texa]] 

BptTavviKcov Meyio~Toov Evo-((3a> v 

Sefiacrrwv $aaxpi ty. 

II. 1. (vprjcriXoyias. 1 6. 1. ra for Ttj. 

' Apollonius son of Sarapion son of Sarapion, his mother being Sintheus, of the city of 
Oxyrhynchus, to Theon son of C . . . also called Chaeremon, his mother being Apia, of 
the said city, greeting. I acknowledge the receipt from you from hand to hand on deposit 
of 600 silver drachmae of the imperial coinage, which I will restore to you whenever you 
choose without any delay or excuse, otherwise I will forfeit them to you in accordance with 
the law of deposits, and you shall have the right of execution upon me and upon all my 
property. This deed of deposit, written by me, Apollonius, in duplicate is valid whenever 
produced and whosoever produces it on your behalf.' Date. 



184 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

4. '.\n{as : cf. 76. 2, 249. 3, 1046. 8. 

7. fV TTapaBicru : so P. Brit. Mus. 943. 5, P. Flor. 31. 4, P. Slrassb. 54. 4. napa6i,Kn 
is the commoner term in this sense. 



1040. Loan of Wheat. 

31-3 X 20C111. A. D. 2 25. 

An acknowledgement of a loan of four artabae of wheat, to be repaid with 
an addition (biacpopoi') of one-half. This addition is to be regarded simply as 
interest for the accommodation, as in P. Flor. 54, where government loans of 
seed are to be repaid pera rrjs qp-ioXCas; cf. 1042. 28, where bicujiopov practically 
means interest. In P. Tebt. no and P. Amh. 147 the fnxio\lai should probably 
be similarly explained rather than as fines incurred in connexion with previous 
transactions. The deed is written out in duplicate (Sio-o-d ypa<f>tvra 1. 31) on 
a single sheet, in two columns, of which the second, being the better preserved, 
is printed ; cf. 988. 

Col. ii. 

AvprjXiot niKvcris Tlavatipios pt]- 

rpb? Sorjpios xal 6 tovtov vibs JTere- 

vov<pis prjrpbs Xii'OiVTOS dpcpo- 

Ttpoi an O^vpvy^ccv noXtcos Avpr/Xia) 
5 Ocaiin AiSvpov dnb Trjs airfj? nd- 

Aecoy )(alpeu>. opoXoyovpev dp(j>o- 

repoi j y } c£ icrov ka^iytvai Kai napa- 

p-eperpfjaOai napa aov nvpov yevrj- 

paros tov SieXOovTos S (eVoi>y) dpTafias 
10 reaaapas tnl Siucpopca rjpioXias, 

coy fivai tnl to avrb nvpov aw 81a- 

<p6pa> dpTdfias e£, damp dnoScu- 

aoo aoi e£ dXXrjXevyvrps tw TIawi 

p.rjvl €(p' aXa> Kco/n/y TepvOecos 
15 [TTfjpfojr vkov Ko.6a.pbv dSoXov a(Sa>- 

[Xov] aicpuGov KaiKoaKitvivpevov 



1040. CONTRACTS 185 

cay els] Sijfioaiov p.erpovp.evov p.e- 
Tpa>) napaXi)f.LiTTiKS> gov a> Kal napa- 
(J.e]fieTp7Jpe$a, tS>v napa arov 

Tl)\l' fJLiTpi)(TlV TTOlOVjliVOiV. i- 

di>] Se pi) dno8a> KaOa eypd\j/ap.e[6a 

ra]y npoKeipevas rov nvpov avi> 81- 

acp6}pa> dprd(3as e£, ravras \(o-)oi\ eKret- 

<ra> <r]ot. peff fjpioXias Kal 8id<f>opov 

\8i]acpopov\ rov vwepneaovros ^povov 

6fioi]co9 e'£ I'l/xioXlas napa re rjpcov 

aXX]>jXevyva>i> 6vru>v els eKreiaiv 

rj n]ap ov edu i)/ia>i/ aipij Kal eK r<ev 

vn\ap-^ovr(ov ffpelv navroio&v 
30 [nd~\vroov , Kadanep e/c SiKrjs. KVpla 

rd y]pdppara Siaard ypacpevra coy kv 

8]j]pioaicp KaKaKeipeva, nepl 8e 

r]ov ravra 6p6d>s (Kal) KaXcos yeiveadai 

e]nrjpa>ri]9efres vnb crov d>p.o\oyrj- 
35 c[a]fi€i'. (erovs) e AvroKpdropos Kai'aapos 

MdpKOV AvprjXtov Seovrjpov 'AXe£dvSpov 

Evcrefiovs Evrv^ovs Sefiaarov 

'AQvp r\, (2nd hand.) AvprjXioL TleKvais 

Tlavcreipios Kal 6 vlbs Tiert- 
40 vovqbis napape(pe)rpi')pe6a 

napa rod AvprjXtov @eW[oy 

rds rov nvpov dprdfias 

reaaapas enl 8ia<popa> 

€ i t)pioXias Kal dno8d>o~opev 
45 ray enl to avrb rov nvp[ov 

dprdjias eg e£ dXXrjXeyyv- 

t)s rrj SrjXovpevr) npoQe- 

o-p.ia, Kal enepoorrjOevres 

(o/xoXoyTjo-apeu coy npoKt- 
50 rat. Avpi'iXios Flerpooinos 



186 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

MdpKOv (.ypa\\ra vntp avrcov 
(pafievcov fj.fi iiSkvai ypa.il- 
p.ara. 

On the verso of Col. i 
3rd hand )(i(p6ypa(poi>) TTiKvaios {apTafiwv) S. 



navTouov 



4. o^vpvy'xav Pap. 7. 'icrov Pap. 28. a of alpt] COIT. from (. 29. 

COrr. from 7rcnT<Bi\ 32. I. KarcKelfifVa. 34. 1. [e]rriparr;6evTes. 41. 77 of napa COIT. 45. 

o of miTo corr. 7r of 7rup^ou rewritten. 52. i» of «8erat corr. 

Collated with this text Col. i shows the following variants: 1. 6 apuporcpoi, I. 10 Ijpiokiq, 
1. 12 riTro8o)o-a>nfi', 1. 1 4 Tepidfia, 11. 23-4 rawar inrcio-aptv a-oi, -juck being corrected from o-oi 
and o-oi added above the line. 1. 25 om. 8ia<f>opov. 1. 33 Perhaps k«i raXms (lacuna). 1. 34 e'jrc- 

parijflffjirtr. 1. 40 7tapapifieTpr)pc8a. 1. 49 7rpoKeiTat. 

' Aurelius Pekusis, son of Pausiris and Soe'ris, and his son Aurelius Petenouphis whose 
mother is Sintheus, both of the city of Oxyrhynchus, to Aurelius Theon son of Didymus, of 
the said city, greeting. We acknowledge both equally that we have received and 
had measured out to us from you of the crop of the past 4th year four artabae of wheat at 
the interest of one-half, making a total, with the interest, of six artabae of wheat, which we 
will repay to you on our mutual security in the month of Pauni at the threshing-floor of 
the village of Teruthis, in wheat that is new, pure, unadulterated, without earth or barley, 
and sifted, as measured into the public granary, by your own receiving measure by which 
the measurement has been made to us, the measuring to be done by your agents. If I do 
not repay according to our written agreement the aforesaid six artabae of wheat including 
the addition, I will forfeit them to you with an increase of one-half and interest for the 
overtime also of one-half, (and you shall have the right of execution) upon us as mutual 
securities for the payment or upon whichever of us you choose and upon all our property 
of every kind, as in accordance with a legal decision. This bond, which is written in 
duplicate, is valid as if publicly registered, and in answer to your question whether this is 
rightly and fairly done we have given our consent.' Date, signature of Pekusis and 
Petenouphis written for them by Aurelius Petronius, and title on the back. 

7. iaxrjyivm : Col. i shows the same spelling. 

10. For Sm<p6p V cf. 988, 1041. 9, 1042. 28, P. Leipzig 97. xix. 1, &c, 102. i. 1. 

2 1 . iypa-^upc'da : the termination is assured by the duplicate copy. 

26. irapd re rjpaiv : SC tt)s 7rpd£eeo? (rot oiiarji. 



1041. Guarantee for a Loan. 

27-7 x 15-7 cm. a.d. 381 . 

In this deed Aurelius Plutarchus (?) takes upon himself the responsibility 
for the repayment of a loan which had been made through his intervention to 
a friend, Philonicus. The transaction was connected in some way with another 



1041. CONTRACTS 187 

agreement in which Plutarchus was concerned, but the reference to this (11. 9-10) 
is rather obscure. 

[' Tnarias $\]aovi<oi> Ei/^aipiov k[o]1 Xvaypiov tcoi> 

\]a/j.wpoTaTa>i' Tlavvi it. 
[AvpijXios n\ov]Tap)(o$ Wcvapovvios prjTpbs TeS[.]p.r)s 
[dnb Kcoprj?] ^o/Scoof e ndyov tov '0^vp[v]y\iTov v[o]pov 
5 Avprj[Xia> . . .] . a) 'HpaK\a dnb T7/y ai)r]r;y 7roAecoy (iacpi yaipuv. 
inel [iricrdth] vn kpov eypd\jrai <fri\oi>'i k<o Bi]crdpp(oi'o? 
dnb TJ/[y avT7Js n]6\ecos els dnoSocrw dpy[v]piov Srji'apicoi' 
pLVpid8\_<&v Tc\rpaKicr\'iki(M> SiaKocricof ^pcuicrTovptvodv 
ai\r a> [vnb crov d]nb \6yov 8ia(popa>i' dKo[\ovda)S oh t6cpr]i> 

10 a[.]e[ o]ts Kal vnip tov ere ex ell/ to datpaXts nap' ipov 

[ecoy rrjs] tovtco[v dnoSocrecos 6po\oya> ocpiXeiv croi kcu ey^eiv 
nap epav\r5> t\cYs avras tov dpyvplov Srjvaplcov pvpldSas 
T(Tpa,Kio-])(i\ias SiaKoaias, / (§r)vapioov) p{vpid8es) So-, inel to) pc 

TavTas croi dno- 
{Ka.Tao~Tfjo-]ai ev rrj 81a tov yeyev{v\rjpevov vnb crov avTio rep 
15 1<&i\oi>ik](0 ypappaTiov, tovt ccttiv Tfl veop-qvia. tov Meo-op{rf) 
[prjvbs to]v eveo~Ta>Tos e'rot/y iS q /3 ttjs Trapovo-rjs evaTrjs 
[lv8iKTia>vo]s t Kal [d]i>aKopicracr6ai Trap' avTov to tovtcov 
yevb\pevov avT\a> vnb crov ypappaTiov Kal dvaSovvai croi 
eis aK\ypaicnv, yi\vop.evr)s croi rrjs npd£e[co]s napd t( epov 
20 Kal eK [tSiv vnap-^ovTcav p[o]i ndvTcov. Kvpiov to ypappaTiov 
dn\o[vv ypacpt-v] Kal tnep(coT7]deh) i>po\oyi]cra. 
}nd hand Avp[rj\ios TI\ov]Tap\o9 Wevapovvio's 6] npoKipevos 

6cp[iXco croi Kal] eya> nap' epavra> ra[y to]v dpyvpiov 
8rj\yapia>v pvpidSas TeTp]aKia\t\eia[i 8ia]Kocrias 
25 K[al TavTas croi dno8d>cr]a) ev tjj [npo6eo~]/iia <i[y np]6- 

[Keirai }os . [ ].[.]. a ..[. .] 

[ 28 letters ] . 

1. \. Eitfpiov. 5. x a 'P"Pap. 6. On- Pap. 9. 01 of ou corr. from j. 15. 

H«rop~ Pap. 

'In the consulship of Flavius Eucherius and Syagrius the most illustrious, Pauni 15. 
Aurelius Plutarchus, son of Psenamounis and Ted[.]me, of the village of Phoboou in the 



188 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

5th pagus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, to Aurelius ... us son of Heraclas, of the said city, 
dyer, greeting. Whereas owing to my persuasion you have drawn up an agreement with 
Philonicus son of Besammon, of the said city, for the repayment of four thousand two 
hundred myriads of denarii of silver which have been lent to him by you on account 
of extra payments in accordance with the contracts of . . . made by me, in order that you 
may have security from me until the repayment of this sum I acknowledge that I owe and 
myself have the said four thousand two hundred myriads of denarii of silver, total 4 2,000,000 
denarii, on the condition that I restore them to you on the day specified in the agreement 
made by you with the said Philonicus, that is the first day of the month Mesore of the 
present 14th = the 6th = the 2nd year and the current 9th indiction, and that I shall 
recover from him the agreement for this sum made by you with him and shall hand it over 
to you for annulment ; and you shall have the right of execution upon me and all my 
property. This agreement, of which one copy has been made, is valid, and in answer to 
the question I have given my consent.' Signature of Aurelius Plutarchus. 

3. n\ov]rapxos of course is uncertain, but it was a common name at Oxyrhynchus. At 
the end of the line ifS'ij/j^s for ^aiSfil/^r cannot be read ; the initial letter is perhaps 8 or A, 
and the second may be a. 

4. <l>o/3woi) : the occurrence of this name shows that *o/3doi; is the right reading in 973, 
though perhaps <f>o@aov should be restored, since P. Leipzig 116. 2, according to Wilcken's 
revision in Archiv iv. p. 485, supports the spelling of 1041. 

6. [n-KT&is! is commended by the sense and the size of the lacuna. 

9. 8uKJ>6pav : cf. 1040. 10 and introd. 

10. [.]<[•]*[ could be read in place of n[.]e[, but there is hardly room for [7rji[(rr]f[o>s. In 
the previous line the relative has been corrected and it is not quite clear what was originally 
written. 

14. rij : sc, of course, npodtcrnia, which is expressed in 1. 25 below. 
16. The regnal years are those of Gratian, Valentinian II, and Theodosius. 
26-7. These two lines very likely specified the writer of the foregoing signature on 
behalf of Plutarchus. 



1042. Loan of Money. 

31x8-3 cm. a.d. 578. 

An agreement for a loan of one-third of a solidus, to be repayed on demand 
with some addition as interest, but the rate is not denned. 

+ BaatXeias rod deioraTOV 
KCtl evaefiwTT&TOV r]fia>y 
Sta-rroTov fieytcrTov evepyerov 
<P\{aov[ov) 'lovarivov t[ov a^cov^ov] 
5 A vy ovcttov Kal A[v]TOKpa.Topos 



104:2. CONTRACTS 189 

{Tovi ty, fiera Tr\v StvTtpav 

imariav T»jy avT&y ya\ijj'6r»jr(oy) 

erovs ta, Kal $\(aovtov) Tifiepi'ov tov 

Kal viov KcuvaTavTivov tov 
10 evTvy^tardTov rjpwv 

Kaicrapos ctov? y 

Uayjuv ie IvS(ikt((opos) ta. 

<PXaovt'(i> <?i/3 T(p ivSoKijJ.ania.TU>) 

aov/3a8i.ov(3a ri?? i]yepoi(iKf)$) 
'5 Ta£ea>? t?/? 'ApKaSoav errap^iai) 

vim tov Trjs \apirp(as) pvr\p[rj^) 
dnb Trjs vea$ 'Iovcttii'ov 

7roAecoy AvprjXio? I<odi'i>i]s 

flvXoKOTTO? VIOV 'AvOVTT flT]Tp(b?) 

20 Kvpdvav tu>v dnb rfj$ avTrjs 

noXecos ^aipeLi'. opoXoyco 

kayriKtvai napa rfjs o~fjs Xapnp[oTrjTOS:) 

kv xprjtrei eh dvayKaias pov 

Xpuas xpvaov vopiapaTiov 
25 TpiTov iS{ia>TiKa>) vop(iTtv6pevov), yi{v€Tai) yj^vaov) vo[p.io~paTiov) y' ({yym) 

iS(lQ)TlK(p), 

Kal tovto opoXoyco napao-yelv 
aiiTJj onoTav fiovXr]6(r]) 
p.(Ta tov Sia(p6pov dvvnep6(tT<os). 
Kvp(toi>) to ypa(ppaTiof) dnXiovv) ypa<f>(kv) Kal 
30 (Trep(a>Ti]dels) a>poX(6y?]cra). + Avp(rjXios) Itodwr]? vios 
Avoim 6 npoyiypapp{tvos) nenoir)p(ai) 
tovto to ypa{ppaTlou) coy npoK(eiTai). 2epf]i>os 
typa^a v[ncp) avTov dyp(appaTov) ovtos. 
;£ di cunt Serknu ctclioth. 

On the verso 
35 + ypatjipaTiou) 'Imdvvov pvXoKonipv) viov Avovn dnb rijy 'lovaTivov 
noX(«m) y^pivo-oxi) vo{jj.to-paTiov) y CiyYV) i°X«>>TiKtu). 



igo THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

4. ioucttii'ou Pap.; SO in 11. 17, 35. 6. Vy Pap. 7. virariav Pap. 8. in Pap. 

12. 'ivS ia Pap. 13. (f>\aov'iw Pap. l6. ui'to Pap. ; SO in 11. 19, 30, 35. 18. iwavvrjs 

Pap. ; so in 11. 30, 35. 25. lb Pap. ; so in 1. 35. 

' The 1 3th year of the reign of our most godly and pious sovereign and greatest 
benefactor Flavius Justinus, eternal Augustus and Imperator, the nth year after the second 
consulship of his serenity, and the 3rd year of Flavius Tiberius also called Novus Con- 
stantinus, our most fortunate Caesar, Pachon 15, nth indiction. To Flavius Phib, the 
most esteemed assistant in the praefect's office in the province of Arcadia, son of of 

illustrious memory, from the new city of Justinus, Aurelius John, millstone-maker, son of 
Anoup and Kuranan, an inhabitant of the said city, greeting. I acknowledge that I have 
received from your magnificence as a loan for my pressing needs one-third of a gold solidus 
on the private standard of current coin, total A gold solidus, private standard, and this 
I agree to produce to you whenever you choose, together with the extra payment, 
without delay. This deed, of which one copy has been made, is valid, and in answer to the 
question I have given my consent.' Signature of John written for him by Serenus, the 
scribe who penned the contract, signature of Serenus, and title on the back. 

8-1 1. Tiberius was appointed Caesar in 574 ; cf. Chron. Pasch. p. 376 a /iijvi Sen-rf^i- 

/3pio> ttjs t) IvdiKTiwos rjaBtvtyaev \ov<tt\vos \vyovaTos kcu tirotrioev Tifieptov Kaivapa perovopdaas 
(IVTOV \\u>v<TTai'Tivov. 

14-15. aovPaSwvfia = subadiiivae. On the province of Arcadia, which corresponded to 
the earlier Heptanomia, cf. Gelzer, Leipziger hist. Abhandl. xiii. pp. 8-9. 

17. A blank space was left for the name, which was never filled in. For vias 'lovarlvav 
iraKeas cf. 126. 5. 

25. A solidus on the private standard was slightly inferior in value to a solidus on the 
public or the Alexandrian standard ; cf. 154. 13, note. 



1043. Receipt. 

6-6x33-5 cm. a.d. 578. 

A receipt, dated by the eras of Oxyrhynchus, for three sextarii of oil. The 
writing is across the fibres of the papyrus. 

+ ' EB66{r]aav) S[ta S]eprjvov tvoiKoX6y(ov) MaKapico koli HXia icai 

Ka.fJ.ovX o-vnfid)((ois) Trapap.e{vovo-i) 
tS> di>56£(o>) o[i]k((i>) Xoyco dvaXa>iid{T<ov) twv dnb fM](vbs) ^apepcbO <<r 

em? X tov avT{ov), rjp(p{S>v) te, kXawv £eoT(at) 
rpeis, yi(vovTai) tXat(ov) £e(crra<) y po(voi). (2nd hand) yi(i'OVTat) 
(Xai(ov) £(eara<) rpis fi{6voi). 
1st hand (trovs) <rv8 o-Ky <Pap:ev<i>6 16 IvS{iktI<j)vos) ti>8tKa[Ti]]s. 

I. (Tv/ifiaxx/ napapjj./ Pap. 2. ipepp/ Pap. 



1043. CONTRACTS 191 

' Received through Serenus, collector, by Macarius and Elias and Kamoul, assistants 
attending on the honourable house, on account of expenses from the 16th of the month 
Phamenoth to the 30th of the same month, 15 days, three sextarii of oil, total 3 sextarii of 
oil, and no more. (Signed) Total three sextarii of oil and no more. The 254th = the 
223rd year, Phamenoth 19, nth indiction. 

1. ivoLKo\6y{ov) : cf. 1038. 13, note. 

2. The Mo|or o?koc of the Apion family is probably meant ; cf. P. Oxy. I. p. 206, and 
133. 8, 16, 135. 16, &c. 



(e) ACCOUNTS AND LISTS. 
1044. Taxing-list. 

28 x 57-5 cm. a.d. 173-4 or 205-6. 

On the verso of this papyrus are the six columns from the commencement 
of the Phaedrus printed under 1016. The recto contains three columns; of which 
the first is well preserved, of an alphabetical register of landholders, with the 
amounts due upon their holdings. The second column is much effaced, and of 
the third only the beginnings of lines remain ; but Col. i, which follows below, is 
a sufficient specimen of the whole ; some few points of interest occurring in the 
later part of the document are incorporated in the notes. The date is about the 
end of the second century; the reign, of which the past 13th year is mentioned 
in 1. 4, is perhaps more likely to be that of Marcus Aurelius than that of 
Septimius Severus. 

The personal names are accompanied by various items of land and wheat, 
those of the latter being added up at the end of the several entries as the amount 
payable. In a number of cases the land is assigned to no definite class ; some- 
times, however, it is described as /3a<riAi/oj, and another common category is 
a (dpTd/3);s), i. e. land paying a tax of 1 artaba on the aroura. A similar com- 
bination of /3a<nAiK?J and a (apTa/3-qi) is found in P. Brit. Mus. 604, and from 
P. Tebt. 576 it is known that a tax of 1 artaba per aroura was paid by catoeci ; cf. 
ibid. 346. 5, note. In the present case it is noticeable that the amounts attached 



192 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

to the land specified as a (dprd/jijs) are reckoned not at i artaba but at i| per 
aroura (in 1. 5 a fraction of ^ aroura is ignored, and in 11. 24 and 27, %\ choenices 
are treated as 3, but otherwise the rate of \\ is correctly calculated). In one or 
two instances (11. 9, 27) the land is stated to have been purchased. 

Besides the dues coupled with definite plots of land, there occurs not 
infrequently an independent item called oIkoz( ), i. e. oUoTrehov or -bu>v, the amount 
being usually 3 choenices ; in one case, however (1. 11), it is 6 choenices, and 
a second charge of 3 choenices is made under this head to the same individual 
(1. 12). An impost irpo<j6h((uv) olnoin(4b(ui') occurs in a few papyri of the Roman 
period (Wilcken, Ost. i. p. 390 ; cf. P. Fay, 42 (a), ii. 15, B. G. U. 761) and is 
supposed to have been levied on incomes derived from building-sites, — a kind of 
tax on ground-rents. But that impost is regularly paid in money, whereas the 
payments for olKoir(tbov) here are in kind ; moreover, the property concerned in 
1044 is clearly agricultural ; and the constancy of the amount shows that it can 
have stood in no very exact relation to income. Perhaps we have to do with 
a single tax, which was assessed in money upon land that was built over and in 
kind upon agricultural land ; but it will be well to wait for further evidence. 

An interesting point resulting from the arithmetic of this document is that 
the artaba in which the calculations are made contained 40 choenices : cf. e. g. 
11. 12 and 21, and notes. An artaba of 40 choenices is found in the Oxy- 
rhynchus metrological fragment (9 verso 8), and the survival of this measure in 
the Roman period had been inferred from the occurrence of fractions of fifths 
and tenths of an artaba (cf. P. Tebt. 61 (/>). 386, note), but the present is the 
clearest example of its official use. 



i [ 20 letters ] . [ 18 letters ] 

2 [ ]Xia tK t(ov) 2(oTa8ov\s airb) (dpovpwv ?) <9<V (apovpai) 

tLrj A$ pK-q {aprafiwv) qr{ kvli (k t{ov) N L eiKo]/xd)(OV (irpoTtpov) 
Hi>€<ptp<a[T\os 

3 [ (dpovpai) . .] . (apra/3aV) /35', y'JvovTai) (nvpov) (dpTafiai) 

tjIS'i]',] aAA(o) ovofiafjos) "flpov IlfTo-ttpios (K r(ov) 'AvS{po\vuKOV 
{apovpt}?) z_ (dpTa(ii)s) L. \{oivik<ov) y, 

4 [*«' ] t<£ 8i(\(66i>Ti) ly (erei) dno n[i]T}poTr6\(ia>s} 6v6p.a{Tos) 

Sapanovros rfjs Kai TaSioyaros \ Ai\oytvovs tov xal IIa.vcra.viov 

5 [ ]f (K t(ov) ScordSovs a [dprd^s;) (dpuvpai) yifi' (dpTa/3a>r) 

V§ 1 j y{ivoi>Tai) 6v6p.a(TOs) nvpov (dprdfiat) ty x(o*VtK€s) y. 



1044. ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 



J 93 



6 \k\i)poi'6(jjloi)\ Ilavaitpicoi'oi riavaetpidn'oi pi]jpb[i . . .}r]pr)ovTO$ riaXatcrfooi 

iK t(ov) Xeptytvovs dirb (dpovpatv) /? (dpovpa) a ((apra/3o>j>) . . .), 

7 [Spvo]v dirb (dpovpS>i>) L.8' t{ (apovpai) 8't]'i(3' {(dprd^rjs) , . .), otKoir(t8ov) 

(dpTdfir}?) x(oii>iKts) y, y(ivovrat) |. . .] . (dprdfiai) ( x(otviKes) 8. 
aL €K r(ov) Mn'tpdyov (irporepoi') ZTavcretptoy "Airiros 

8 [(apovpai) . (dprafimv)] /?Z-<5', to y (dpTafiat) aLrj' , y((vovTai) (irvpov) 

(dpTafiai) \i\aL yjotviKesi) (, aAA(o) Spvov dirb (dpovprj^) 8' rf to 
y (dpovptji) r{ (dpTdfirjs) l, y(ivoi>rai) (irvpov) (dpTd/3ai) g )((oiviKe?) 
6, at Sia rfjs 

9 [dy]opa(adaris) top iropov Qal'crovTOS IltTcrtipios Sid Tcoy 'Ap\f/rjpios Kal 

tS>i> d8i\((pa>v) Kal rm 1 \onr(<i>v) dvTiit(oiovp.zv(£>v) rod nopov. 

io [TIe]ro-iipi<ov S(ipi(ovo? pyrpos MapQovros (k t(ov) "AvSpwvos ai/v r(<j>) 
Mtvio-Qtm fia(at\iKi}s) (dpovpa) L (dpTafia>v) aL.8' x(oii>iKa>i>) £, 

1 1 NeiKoaTpd(Tov) (dpovp-qs) L (dprafiaiv) aZ_§' \(oiftKcof) g, otKon(eSov) 

(a/3xa/Sjjy) %(oivtKes) <r, Mtvepdyov (dpovpa) a (dprafioov) at] ', JIoAl- 
ptovos (3ao~l\(iKrjs) (dpovprjs) L.r\ (dpTaficov) (38' -^oivikwv) tj, 

12 oiKon((Sov) (dpTafirjs) ^(oiVt/cey) y, y(ivovrai) (irvpov) (dprdfiai) £l \(oi- 

viKii) f, Spvov dirb (dpovp-qs) S'rf to L (dpovprjs) rj'i<?' (dpTd^Tji) 
1.8 . y(ivovTai) nvpov rjS xfotviKes) T. 

13 at Sid rail' dvTin(oiovpkvwv) rov nopov. 

14 nava-fipioov Wevapovvios oiKon(iSov) (dprdfirjs) x(oiviKes) 9, N(iKoarTpd(TOv) 

(dpovprjs) 8' (dpTafi-qs) 8' y^oivtKwv) /?, y(ivovTai) (irvpov) (dpTafirjs) 
8' -q , Kal Ik t(ov) Mevepd^ov 

15 fia<Ti\(iKTJs) (dpovpus) 5-' (dpTdfiij's) L ^(ou'ikwv) tj. 

16 Tero-eipis 'Ap\j/rjpeios yvvrj rov npoytypa(jip.£i>ov) «'/c t(ov) Xoin(ov) Mtve- 

o-6itos a (apraj3j?y) (dpovpa) a (dpTaj3a>v) arj , o'iKon(i8ov) (dprd^rji) 
X(otVtKey) y, (irvpov) (dpTafiai) arj' x(oivtKei) y. 

17 Titvvpis ntrpcoutov rov Kal 'flpiwvos tK t(ov) Mtvtpdyov a (dpidfiris) 

(apovpai) /3 (dprafitoy) ($8? , Kal (19 tov a({iTov) ycT(pa> ?) Toroe<o? 

18 f3acrt\(iKfjs) Ik t(ov) Xtpiytvovs (dpovpai) arj' (dprdfiris) y((oiviKOiv) 9. 

O 



194 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

19 TItTcrupis ' HpaKXrjov fir/Tpbi Horjpioi 81(d) KXrjpov[6(p.U)v)\ IlaXcocrecos tK 

t(ov) NeiKopd^ov j3acri\(lKTJs) (dpovprji) 8' (dpTa/ii]?) /_8 \(oiviko>i>) d, 

20 Kopatm (dpovp-rj?) £8 pici] (apra/S^r) -^(oiviKwv) 8, Kal en t(ov) TloXe- 

fiaivos (dpovptjs) L. {dprafton') aL y^oiviKmv) <7, 6\\[t\) Ik t(ov) 
aivrov) (apovpa) a {dpraficov) yZ_<5 ^(oiviku>v) 8, dXX(ai) 

21 etc t(o€) a(vrov) (dpovpai) yL (dpTaficov) 6/. ^(oiviKav) r], dXX(o) tK t(ov) 

a(vTov) (dpovprjs) l. (dpraficov) aL8 ^(oiviKOjf) £, y(ivovTai) nvpov 
(apTa/?ai) it] ^(oifiKd) 7]. 

22 IJyicpepaoLS Ovvooabpios yvvi] ApaKvy( ) (K t(ov) "AvSpcovos avr r(a>) 

Meveo~6e<os a (apTa/3?jy) (dpovpai) 1 (dpTaj3coi>) ia8 , vtTpa> 

23 [. . . .yQdvopos Kal Ylapapovov (dpovprjs) L.r) (dpTafirjs) Z. xfpiviKtov) 8, 

(3ao-iX(iKfjs) (dpovp7js) X'/3 (dpTaftrjs) rj , y(ivovTai) (nvpov) (dpTafi-qs) 
L.8 xjfiiviices) 8, Kal (K t(ov) AvSpoovos 

24 [avf r(<»)] Meveo-6ea>s a (apra'/??/?) (dpovprjs) L (dprd^i]i) i_ yioiviKUiv) y, 

Kal e/c t(ov) Xoin(ov) MwfaOecos a (dpTafiris) (apovpa) a (dpTa/3cov) 
ai] , Kal £K t(ov) 'Av8poveiK(ov) 

25 [(dpovptjs)] Z_ (dpTdfirjs) i_ yjpiviKtov) y, Kal e/c t(ov) IIoX4p.a>vos (apovpa) 

a (apra^mv) arj , y(ivovTai) knl to a(yrb) nvpov (dprdj3ai) i«Z_. 

26 [L tcrco]p,a(Tio-0r]o-ai') tnl noXtoos Apo~ivba> Kal Aiovvaico AnoXXocpdvovs a 

(dpTa^rji) (dpovpai) e (dpra^div) tLr} , d\(Xo) a (dpTafiris) 

27 [(dpovprjs) L. (apra/Sjjy)] L. y^oiv'iKGov) y, y(ivovTai) (nvpov) (dprd^at) 5- 

\(oiinK(s) Tj, dyopa(aT<i>v) SiKaico Aprepuri fir)T(pbs) IIevnavo~dpios 
tK t(ov) "AvSpoovos 

28 [ffiiv t(£) Meve]o-0ecos a (dprd^-qs:) dnb (dpovpm>) 1 (dpovpai) e (dpTaficov) 

ez.[7/'.] y(ivovTai) knl to a(vTo) (nvpov) (dpTafiat) iaL8' \(oiviKes) 
y, X[o]in(al) (dprdfiai) y L. y^piviKVS) (. 



8. L after (apru/3i)«) corr. from y(?). 9. Ga'iaovTos Pap. 10. r of iiapBovros added 
above a 6. 16. Final xOhWk) y written immediately below anj . 22. 8' corr. from a. 

2. cV t(oC) 2coTa8ov[r: sc. KXijpuv. A holding mentioned in Col. ii but not in this 

column is c'k r(o0) Srpd/i/Sov. 

5. The stroke over the fraction i/3 covers also the preceding y, but that was doubtless 
unintentional. The total ty exceeds the sum of the items by | (8§ + -g+3f = 12J). It is 
unlikely that these | occurred in the lacuna at the beginning of the line, since neither xaji 
nor $ can be read before « ; pr)T(p6s) . . . . ]s is more likely. 



1044. ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 195 

6. KKiipov6{jioi) is supplied on the analogy of several entries in Cols, ii and iii. At the 
end of this line an amount of artabae is missing ; cf. 1. 7. 

7. [fywo]u : cf. 1. 8 iiAX(o) bpiov and 1. 12. The word is unknown: is it a form of 
Spvpos ? 

An amount of artabae is again missing before o1koit(J8ov) ; cf. 1. 6. It is doubtful what 
followed y(iVoirm) : neither irvpav nor (jrupoC) suits the papyrus. The meaning of the aZ. after 
x(oiviKes) 8 is also obscure. In Col. ii aZ. occurs in connexion with ISiamd) yij : y(ivovrm) 

(apovpai) yrj (aprafiwii) ifi x(oipiica>i>) j3, l8ta(riKris ) aZ. Ka't a (dpTuftrjs) ('k t(o0) Beavos kt\., from 

which it appears that (dpra[j£»>) is to be supplied and a new category of land paying i-| art. 
is meant; cf. the Ptolemaic htaprafila (P. Tebt. 5. 15, note). 

8. At the beginning of the line either liLS or aZrj must be wrong, and since the latter 
figure is corroborated by the addition, the fault is shown to lie with /3ZS", which should 
be fiZSV- Another mistake occurs in the number iaL x(oiVncfs) e, for this exceeds the later 
total 7 art. 9 choen., and it is evident that the < should be omitted and that (J/)T<i/3<n) aL 
x(oiW«) e is another way of expressing the previous number {aprdfiai) aLr{ ; cf. 1. 23. The 
final total is then correct : 5 art. 4 choen. (1. 7) + 1^ art. 5 choen. + \ art. = 7 art. 9 choen. 
That the artaba contained 40 choenices is confirmed by 11. 12, 21, &c. 

9. diTi-n{oi.ovpipu>p) \ in one place in Col. ii the word is written in a less abbreviated 

form, at 8i(a) tow ayopaarav icai aprmoiovp{epoip\ kt\. 

11. Nfi«ooT/)d(T0v) : i. e. ex t(oC) N. 

12. The items in 11. 10-12 add up to 6| art. 31 choen., and the total is given 
in 1. 12 as 7^ art. 6 choen., i.e. 25 choen. are reckoned as f art., implying an artaba of 
40 choen. 

14. x(o>"t««) 5 should no doubt be x{°' ivlK ") 7, which, with the exception of 1. 12, is the 
regular amount for oiKon(fSov). With this correction the equation 5 choen. = | art. results, 
as in 11. 8, 23, and 27. 

17. pfT(pa>): cf. 1. 22 and also an entry in Col. ii rijs 'Eppiov aKoKoidtos xPi> ia { T ^ 0l ' T0s ) 
jr( ) virpa f . . [. In both these places the p is clear and phpa certainly cannot be read, 
nor does perpa seem suited to the context, pfrpa however is an unknown word and the 
sense is obscure. 

21. An artaba of 40 choenices again follows from the addition of the items, which 
amount to 17^ art. 38 choen. The total as given is 18 art. 8 choen.; therefore 30 choen. 
= I art. 

22. 'ApaKvy{ ) -. other uncommon names occurring in Col. ii are napSakas and n«<7rau- 
\ijpu (fern.). 

23. The total | art. 4 choen. is the sum of the two preceding items, 5 choen. being 
reckoned, as before, as | art. 

2 5- II ? + I + |+ I i + ^+ i| art. and 10 choen. = isjart. and 10 choen., = 15^ art. 
26. [L i(T(Afia(riir6ri(Tap)  two similar entries occur in Col. ii, e. g. L ia-wpa^ia-drio-ap) 

ra/3fiw'a 'laiSapa . . . Xoi7r(ai) (TrvpoC) (apra/3ai) . . . On a-aipaTia-pos cf. P. Fay. 33. 18-I9, note, 

and Eger, Aeg. Grundbttckwesen, p. 188, Lewald, Rbm.-Aeg. Grundbuchrecht, p. 79, who 
both support our view. It may be suggested that in P. Brit. Mus. 604. 3 kut «8[o t 
<Tw]paTt<rpoii should be restored in place of rar e'iS[r] <nrcp]p.aTto-pov. 



O 2 



196 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1045. List of Dues. 

Height 33-5 cm. About a.d. 205. 

The following much mutilated fragments are given as specimens of the 
document on the recto of 1012. C contains part of a list of property-owners, of 
whom many bear Roman names and several are women ; their property is 
frequently stated to be in the territory of Alexandria, and the sums mentioned 
are large. The column printed was preceded by another of which only one or 
two letters remain. A is occupied with some official correspondence, written in 
the same large hand as the list, to which it no doubt refers, though whether by 
way of general preface or otherwise is uncertain ; tS>v utyci]Xop.kvm> Kt^aXa'unv in 
1. 49 may well refer to the amounts detailed in C. Two other fragments, E and 
F, appear to contain matter of a kind somewhat similar to that of A ; the former 
mentions ]s o 8ioik?j[t?js. 

C (Fr. 9), Col. ii. 

Trpo<jTe6{ticras (8 pampas) Srj- 

[fj]oaiov y[ kv 777 

\AX]e£(av8p(a>v) yw[(pa) vnap)(( ) 
[. . .]r irpo<j-[ 
5 [2ap]ania>v 6 [/cat kv rjj 

'AX(£(av8p£cov) \a>{pa) v[nap)({ ) ptra ray irpocr- 

TeQdcras [(Spa^pds) 
[3V]aT«AA/a AvTLTrar[pa 
tcov MevtXdou t[ 
10 (raXavr ) Ka (Spa^p. ) 'Ana airb rod <r[ 

KXavSta Xaiprjpovh [ kv rfj 'AXe£(av8pe<i>v) 

\u>po. vrrdp^{ ) (jaXavT ) 18 [ ptrd ras npoa- 

TtOtia-as (Spaxpas) 'A^if [ 
MdpKos KoXatvos Apie[ 
15 'IovXiov A[X]e£dv8pov e . [ 

(raXavr ) i/3 a[. . . .] . \. . . ,]va[ 

'AvTWVlo{s (V Tfl 

AXe£(av8pt<jov) \d>pa  [. • • .]a7r[ 



1045. ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 197 

AiXia Eiprivr) 17 [ica]i 2fpr)[t> 

20 . [ ] (raXavT ) ta [ 

Ma[. .]aS[ 1]k npo . [ 

{raXavT ) fiS airo rcor o-vva[yopkva>v 
MapKia S[o)v\iriKta ety A[6yoc(?) 

iinapy^ ) avrov (ra.Xa.VT ) a (Spa^p ) Tx[ 
25 Tifiipto? KXavSioi NiKai[ 
r] Kal 'HpaKXeia t5>v [ 

£i> tS> A8piavG> ypap[ anb 

Tcof o-vvayo(pti><ov) (raXavT ) /3 (Spa-^p ) vi^ [ 
to ly (eroy) (8pa\p ) ' Av 
30 Nep.(o~iavbs 6 Kal 'Hpa[ 

tov Kal Fa'iavov h rrj [AX(£(av8picoi>) X^/ 3 ?) vwa PX( ) """^ T ""' 
avi>ay[o]p(ei>a>i>) [(Spa^p )}' - X (< 5" M T< * ray npo<rTe6(ti<ras) (8pay(pas){?) 
TIovTrXio[s] TtTiai>[bs 

A (Frs. 1-2). 
Remains of 3 lines. 

] pepos /tei> a . f. . . .]»;y 7r/>o[y] roi)y /cojfa)[y 
(raXai'T ) ]a {8pa\p ) 'EvQ Kal 7rpoy. / o6cxi[<r]oi' ow Tt]v [ 

(})iroiri]<Tao-6ai (av [. . . .]ira[ ]i (K tov [ 

40 ] . voav [....] rjplv b\. . . .]tov . [ 

]ai . [ ]no to[. ...].. touit . [ 

}ttn[ ] 7rapaT[i6]ea6ai Tavra[ 

] . ovk .[...]. o[.]poX[. .]tw[ 
SeTTTipiov] X[(]ovfjpov Ev<rt[(3o]vs Jlepr'tWKoy 2e(3[a<TT0v 

45 8]r]Xoo6d<n vwb tov riyy 7r[6Aea>]y y/?[a/*/i are coy 

] vopov wpaypaTtKw[i> . . .\vr)[ 
KX]r]poi>6pois tov Elprpawvos 2apa[w 
\qTpia (nio-TdXa owcos k^avTfjS t[ 
to>v 6(pei]Xop.fya>v K€(paXaia>v vwb tov . [ 
50 \vrai elSocriv el 81 vwepT[. . .\o~iv [ 

ypa]<petai to-6[p](pa Kal t[ 



198 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

]£t 6Vo)[y ira\vToi rov k{ 

]con[ 



15. i'oiXiou Pap. 

1. fxtTa Tas is probably to be restored before npotrrfBeivcs here and in 11. 6 and 12 ; 
cf. I. 32. For TrpoaTtBdcras cf. e. g. B. G. U. 8. ii. 15 sqq. 

3. ['AX]c!(ni/8/><;W) \a>[(pa) : cf. 11. 6 and 18. Wilcken reminds me that according to the 
edict of Julius Alexander (Dittenberger, Orientis Gr. Inscr. 669. 59-60) the dpxaia yij in the 
'AXffai/SpeW x">p<* was free of land-tax, so that the plots mentioned in this papyrus may have 
belonged to some other category. 

44. This line gave the date of the foregoing letter, (Jmvs) . .\vTOKpdropos KmVnpor 

Aovkiov 2f Trripiov] 2[e]oiujpou kt\., i.e. A.D. 193— 198. 

48. Probably Atipfyrpia, as one of the K\r)pov6poi ; but the division ]i; rpia is of course 
also possible. 

50-1. The sense no doubt is that neglect of the instructions will be punished: but 
81' i7re'p0[e](ri» cannot be read. 



1046. Taxing-account. 

24-5x9 cm. a.d. 218-219. 

Conclusion of an account of payments for various taxes and dues. The 
verso contains a letter (1064). 



ti/jltj[s) )^\(opa>[y) (Spax/ial) vfie [ofioXos) \(a\K0v?) a, 

tok(ov) StocKi]((reQ)s) (8pa\p.al) pi( (nevruifioXov) -^{oKkoI) y, 

irpoo~68(a>i>) aimt\(tov<ov) {Spa-^fiai) pK0, 
kpaT{iK<i>v) \\(iop<Hy) (8pa\p.al) £, 
5 cr€JTa|60)y (Spa^pal) ir( (Tpia>(3o\oi>) x(a\Koi) y, 

/ (<V"X^ a ') ' B PM- 

Kai Sifypd((pT]aai') em Tt)v S-q/jLoat^ai') Tpd(irt£av) 

inro K\av8(ias) 'I<n8(i>pa(s) ttjs k(o.I) 'Anias 

dwofioipifc) (8pa)(fJ.at) pif, 

10 Kal vnb AvpijXiov 'A^iX\ea>9 rov *(a<) I<Ti8d>po(v) 

dnop:oipr]{s) (8pax/ial) At, 

/ (<V*X/ /a <) P 1 '/ 3 - 



1046. ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 199 

/ iirQ. to avrb) ttjs 8ta<TTo\(TJs) (8pa\pal) 'Bt. 
(trow) j8 AvTOKparopos Kaio~apos 
15 MdpKov AvprjXlov 'Avtuivivov 
Evo~e(3ovs Evtv)(ovs 'StftaaTOV 
Tvpt. 

,",. I. irwT<i£fa)j. 

i. ti^(s) xXa>po)(f) : cf. P. Brit. Mus. 171 (a), a receipt for 36 drachmae paid to 

a npaKT<op criTiK\wv) 8iotKt]tr(((i>s) Kujprjs loKvoiraiov Nq<roi» On 2-^ arotirae dno TipiJ(ff) ^Xa>pajr, 

Line 4 below records another payment for xXwpa on some temple-land, <epar(ucui/) xXwp<i(i/). 

3. Taxes on apntkuvts are well known under various names, but this particular form 
7rpo<r6&(wi>) dfiTrtX(a)tw), which recalls the npoaoSav <f>otvU{aii) (Wilcken, Osl. No. 276, A.D. 186- 
187), appears to be novel. Wilcken in Osl. i. p. 310 regards the impost vrrep npocroSav 
0mi/iV(ut/) as an income-tax ; that however is uncertain. 

5. For the priestly <rvvra£ts, which is here appropriately placed next to iep«i-(<Kwi>) 
xXupi(i'), cf. P. Tebt. 302. 5, B. G. U. 707. 10, Otto, Prtester und Tempel, i. pp. 366 sqq. ; 
iepaTiK(ai) <tvvt6.£us also occurs in an unpublished Hawara papyrus. 

9. cmop.olprj(s) : in P. Brit. Mus. 195. 9-10 an6p.oipa is calculated at a rate of 10 dr. per 
aroura of ap.ir(K€>ves, and 5 dr. per aroura of napa&eurm ; a rate of 5 drachmae is also found in 
B. G.U. 915. 1. 

13. T>jf 8iaoToX(i)r) : cf. e.g. B. G. U. 552 A. iii. 5, 553 A. iii. 10. 



1047. Account of a Praepositus. 

25-8 x 1 2-8 cm. Fourth century. 

A short account of two payments to a praepositus (castrorum), one for 
stipendium, the other as a donativnm. At the other end of the papyrus, written 
in the opposite direction, there are 10 lines of a calculation of days according to 
the Roman calendar, preceded by a heading ] . iov, e. g. 11. 7-10 [\6yov otto 
ttj]s ^Trpo ill Ka\avb(o>v) 'OKTOfifipioov e<u? rfjs Tipb a ibuv t&v a(vTcov), ?7fxep(aii>) t6. 
\6yov and rijs ffirpi' tC KaAaz'ScSf Noe///3piW]] Ib&i' 'OKra)/x/3pia>i> (18. okt. above the line) 
eon rijs vtavtov (roj corr. from 7rpo) Nofufipluiv, i]ptp{S>v) kj3. 

Aoyos tov Kvpiov pov npanroairov. 
(TTinevSiov KaXavSmu 

SeTTTepppicov (Srjvapioiv) p(ypidSts) y t, 
8a>vaTiovov npb oktu> Ka\{av8a>v) 
5 Aiiyovo-Tcof {8-qvdpia) ($<p. 
// opov pivpidSes) y [ t]]<p. 



aoo THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

'Account of my lord the praepositus : for the stipend of September I, 36,000 denarii, 
a present on July 25, 2,500 denarii, making together 38,500 denarii.' 

3. The abbreviation of ix(vpiaSfs) here takes the form of a large uncial M, above which 
the y is written. 



1048. Account of Corn-freights. 

28-3 x 1 8-9 cm. Late fourth or early fifth century. 

The following account is written on the verso of 1033. It is a list (fipeovwv) 
of freights of corn carried by boats which are classified as Aotxrapuu (litsoriac) 
and Ttkola, with the names of the owners of the boats and their captains. For 
the lusoriae see Cod. Theod. vii. 17 de lusoriis Danuvii, where they are styled 
iudiciariae and agrarienses, and it is also ordained that quaeaimque ex veteribus 
facrint reforinatac transvectioni speciei annonariae secernantur ; cf. Theod. 
Novel. 23. The freights here are presumably to be connected with the cmbola. 
Lines 8-15 are in ink of a different colour from that used for the first seven lines 
and were probably written at a different time, but the hand is perhaps the same. 
Oblique dashes occur in the left margin against 11. 2-7, and there are some 
obscure marginal annotations. — Cf. P. Flor. 75, &c. 

B p(eovioi>). 
\ov<T(op(ta) TlaKtov iroX(tTtvop.ivov) vtto ©eoScopof Tlapir 

(dpTdftat) wny, 
■7t\{oIov) tov avrov vtto Ev8alp.ova Sapawd (dprd^ai) vitL, 

Tt\{oIov) AfTlOV iro\(lT£VOp.kvOV) VTTO Tl/lodeOV Kl)(VT0S 

(dpTdfiat.) fix*, 
5 ]*°5[ ', , n\(oiou) 'A6avao-iov TroX(iTtvop.tvov) vwb TlXovTapyov TIavim{vo^ ?) 

(dprdPcu) y X X, 
wX(olop) tov avrov vwb AXtfcavSpov Kowpiws (dpTdficu) 8vi£, 
]i( ) \ou((TO)pta) SaTopyiAov Xap(wpoTaTov ?) vwb Nepeaicova 81(d) 

IlawTos (dpTdftai) ftv£(, 

]x?i( wX(oioi>) XaropviXov Xa/i\wpordTov) vwb AXtfca . pov AiSvpov 

(aprd/Sai) tyo{L 
KpiQcov (dpTdfiai) ayfri'fi, 

10 wX(oioy) OvaXfpliov) woX(iTtvopivov) vw(b TI)aOXoi' Sapawtcoros 

(dprd^ai) fSpv£, 



1048. ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 201 

MaKpofiiov nX(oi0f) vnb &t(a>)va. 'AydOov (dpTaf3ai) ^r\L, 

kcci nefnrT>is (dpTafiat) <»/?/_, 

. ., . dXXai rfjs t( ) ef) . i]v (dpTdfiai) A/3, 

] • r MaKpofiiov nX(oloi') vnb AiSv/xof IlXd {dprdfiai) arA<r, 

15 AtvKaSiov nX(oIoy) vnb Antyovs EvSaipiovos (dpTafiai) tt\L. 

8. 1. ' KKi^avhpov. 8v of SiSvpov COrr. 1 5. 1. 'ArKpovv. 

2. iro\(iT(vofi.evov) : this expansion of the abbreviation 7roX( ) is indicated by a fragment 
of a similar list, which was found along with this, headed &t(a) tou co/iiKoO and containing the 
titles airo irp((o-&vT(p<i>v) and <rx.n\(a(TTiKov) in the same position as n-oX(t«vo^«'coi/). 

5. The margin does not seem to be quite complete, but the loss before x ol ( ) &c. 
in the marginalia on 11. 5-8 is in any case small. For n<wia(vos) cf. C. P. R. 34. 1 nawiavi. 

8. 'A\e£tw8pov was doubtless intended, but cannot be read ; the letter before p looks 
most like another a. 

10. t>7r(o n)<n"AoK is suggested by the fragment mentioned in the note on 1. 1, inro llnOW 
occurring there. 

1 2. Trepnrrjs is apparently the name of a tax, and may be the same as the irt'pnni which 
occurs in P. Brit. Mus. 1 107 in connexion with Xi^eVos Me/x$e«? and ('maraTfias ; that papyrus, 
however, is of the third century. 

13. This line is obscure. The top of the r of rrjr is brought down to a level of its base 
and followed by two oblique dashes ; and there are some slanting flourishes between t< and 
<1». «< probably stands for TTfp-rrTt]t : cf. e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 1107, where -nipm^ is written ** 
after its first occurrence ; but ttjs a(vTrjs) is unsuitable. 



1049. Account of Transport. 

30-6 x 14-2 cm. Late second century. 

An account of expenses incurred in connexion with the transport of x o 7"" os 
to the village of Ophis. Hire of donkeys is at the rate of 2 drachmae a day, 
of donkey-drivers 1 drachma j obols and 2 dr. 4 ob., of workmen employed 
in tying up bundles 3 dr. 3 ob. The account is written on the verso of 1032. 

[A}6y(os) ntTa<po(pds) ^6pT(ov) p.eTaveX6(6vTos) 

eh t(^) dX(o riji "fl<pea>s Uaywv. 
It]. ovo{i) 6 tpo(pTia) 7], / /j.a(i>8dKai) o/3 e'£ di>KaX(o>v) jiy, dyco(yia) kS. 
fiio-8(bs) 6fo{is) 6 «c (Spaxfiw) /S (Spayyiai) it], 

5 6i>i]X(dTais) 6p.(oius) y e* (Spa^/ifjs) a (nevrtojioXov) 

Spa^pal) e (o/3oAoc), 



202 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

d\(\a>) a 6i>T)\(aTr)) 6p(oim) (Spaxpal) /3 (rerpco/JoXoi'), 

d\{\ois) /3 epy(aTais) 8eap(evovaL) pav8{aKa?) (Spax/ial) y (rpia>fio\ov). 
/ (Spayjiax) k6 (o/3oX6y). 
16. 6p{oim) ovo(i) t/3 (po(pTta) tj, / pa(v8aKai) op, dycu(yta) A/3. 
10 pi<r6[bs) ovo(is) t/3 e[/c] (8paxpa>v) /3 (Spaxpai) [kS,] 

6vr)\(dTats) 6p(oiaos) <r «[*] (Spaxpfjs) a (7T€»tco/36Xou) 

(Spaxpal) i (8v6(3o\oi), 
d'X(Xo;y) /3 epy(draiy) Secrp(evovai) paivSaKas) (Sp/i^pal) y (r/3tc6/3oXoc). 
/ (Spaxpai) X£ (TT€VT<t>(io\ov). 
k. 6p{oim) 6vo{i) 8 <po(pTia) 6, / pa{v8aKai) \[<r, d]yw(yia) iy. 
15 picrO(bs) 6Vo(ty) 8 iK (8paxpa>i') |3 (fyaXA"*') [Vi] 

6vr)\(dTais) 6p(oim) /S <ek (Spaxp^) a {ir(i>TO>l36\ov) 

(8paxpai) y irptd>^o\oi'), 
d'X(Xa)) kpy{dTrj) a 8ea-p{tvoPTt) pa(y8dKas) (SpaxP-v) a (nivrco^oXoy). 
/ (Spaxpai) iy (o/3oXoy). 
*[«]. 6p(oim) 6vo(i) T <po{fTia) rj, [/ )u]a(i>6\£/cai) pr), dyd>{yia) [i<r. 
20 pia-6(b?) 6Vo((y) T e/c {Spaxpwv) (3 (Spaxpai) [*/?,] 

[o]j<J7X(araiy) 6p(o[a>$) y e/c (Spaxpfjs) a (nivTcofioXov) 

[(Spaxpal) e (o/3oX6y),] 
d'X(Xft)) lpy(dTTJ) a 6W/*(etWr<) p[a(v8aKa?) [(Spaxpfj) «] (irfVT<o^o\of). 

/ (fyaX/* ") t'^- 

/ e7r(t to auro) aycu(yia) 7r[e] [(opa^M ") ^ 

5. The sign for (fynx/xfjr) was inserted after a was written. 

Lines 1-13 : 

1 Account of the transport of hay transferred to the threshing-floor of Ophis in Pachon. 

The 1 8th. 9 donkeys, 8 loads, making 72 trusses from 43 bundles, 24 cart-loads. 
Wages for 9 donkeys at 2 drachmae, 18 dr., likewise for 3 drivers at 1 dr. 5 obols, 5 dr. 
1 ob., likewise for another driver 2 dr. 4 ob., for 2 more workmen binding trusses 3 dr. 3 ob. 
Total 29 dr. 1 ob. 

The 19th. Likewise 12 donkeys, 8 loads, making 96 trusses, 32 cart-loads. Wages 
for 12 donkeys at 2 dr., 24 dr., likewise for 6 drivers at 1 dr. 5 ob., 10 dr. 2 ob., for 2 more 
workmen binding trusses 3 dr. 3 ob. Total 37 dr. 5 ob.' 

3. 0o( ) can hardly be anything but f(pn'o); the constancy of the figures with 
</>o(pW(i), 8 thrice, 9 once, indicates that they represent the number of journeys to the SXas 
performed in the day. These <j>opria are equated to pavhaKai, and three iiavh&Kai are 
reckoned as an ayayiov. Cf. P- Brit. Mus. 131. 585 sqq. where pav&aiuu, dyrnXm, and ayayta 



1049. ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 



203 



are found together, as here, 1166. 12-13, an< ^ me Oxyrhynchus ostracon referred to in the 
note on 935. 19. 

5. The drachmae are throughout on the silver standard, seven obols being the equivalent 
of a drachma. 

7. Se<Tfi((iIoii(r[) pxivh^nitas) : cf. P. Brit. Mus. 1 3 I. 426 ('pydrrp Sccpivovri uyiedXat (TrevruyfioKuv). 

24. It is doubtful what followed or(S to avra). The total of the aywyia would hardly be 
expected to be given here, but neither dpyv(piov) [(Spatial) <\6 nor dya>{y?)i) [(Spn^nl)] <\6 is 
suitable. The letter after 'a may well be X, and perhaps some form or derivative of dXws 
occurred; cf. I. 2. 



1050. Account for Games. 



20-4 x 15-5 cm. 



Second or third century. 



A fragment of an account of expenditure for the purposes of the public 
games at Oxyrhynchus. Cf. 519, part of an account of the same character, 
where several of the items that are found here recur, and 1025. 



Col. i. 



A6y(os) (Spa^jimy) v. 



Kpevcri 
NWXffl 

6pova> 
5 iniroK6fM(ois) 

KTjpVKt 

ivardpxiv) 

'flptltoVl 

'Siovrjpoa 
io BiWapelvu) 
fipafievrais 



(8pa.xp.al) i, 
(Spaxpal) k, 
(Spaxpal) k, 
[Spaxftai) ., 

[ 
[ 



[ 



o-<paipop.dx(ots) [ 

dfA(Acp) gevy(ei) Trav[KpaT(ia<TT<oi') 
15 Kaxpco wuKirrf) [ 

cpv\(a£i) 6edj[pov 

pdfTa[n 

irav . [ 

pavyava . [ 
20 aii\r]T[fj 

Upo8[ov\ois 

'A 
it 



TravKpaT(iacrT(ov) £e\yy(u) 



Col. 



2 5 A'W? 



6pi]picr{Tr) 



2. Upturn Pap. 5. innoKofi Pap. 6. First k of ktjpvki corr. from U. 



2 1 . i> 



poh[ Pap. 



204 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



' Account of 400 drachmae. To the priests 60 dr., to Nilus 20 dr., lor a chair 20 dr., 
grooms . . dr., a herald . . dr., the master of the games . . dr., Horion . . dr., Severus . . dr., 
Bellarinus . . dr., umpires . . dr., a pair of pancratiasts . . dr., boxers armed with the ball 
. . dr., another pair of pancratiasts . . dr., to Cophus the boxer . . dr., guards of the theatre 
. . dr., sprinklers . . dr., . . . conjurer . . dr., flute-player . . dr., temple-slaves . . dr., ... an 
actor . . . dr., a Homeric reciter . . . dr.' 

3. Cf. 519. 10, where 20 dr. are paid Ka^aa-rak Nei'X(ou). 

10. BfXXnpeiVo) : or possibly /3eXXap«Va>, from bellaria; but bellarinus does not occur, 
and the word would hardly be in place in this context. 

15. Kw$w : cf. P. Tebt. 283. 8, 406. 26, P. Goodsp. 30. iii. 26 vi§ Kuxp^s (not Ku><f>.). 

17. pavrdi*; : cf. B. G. U. 185. io p(diiTT)s, and Wessely's note in Studien z.Paltlogr. ii. 25. 

19. An unfamiliar derivative of payyavov seems to have occurred here; iiavyavcvrji, 
which would be expected, cannot be read. 



1051. Inventory of Property. 



I5-3X5-3 cm. 



Third century. 



A list of articles, chiefly of dress, belonging to a woman whose name is 
given at the end ; cf. 921, where the vocabulary is very similar, and also 741, 
P. Tebt. 405-6, P. Gen. 80, &c. 



AtXparixiv { a, 

StXpaTiKiv Xi[vovi> 

pl£6arifioi> a, \avafio- 

XdSiv lavtv a, [koXo- 
5 fiiv Siarjjiov [a, pi£6- 

arjfiop a, 0[t/3\aTCo- 

piv a, (TTiydp\iv Xu>- 

ovv a, KoX6j3[iy Xtv- 20 

[o]vi> TpifiaKov [a, . . 
io [. ,}avov dva^oX\aSiv 

[a,] (pL^Xardopiv a, 

\<ri\v86viv a, ipiXi- 
4. iavtv Pap. 12. ifiiXiTpiv Pap. : 1. >7piX<rp<(o) 



rpw nop<pvpas pi£' l ~ 
ov, Ko\6(iii> yvviKi<\v 

15 ■ty(.v8oir6p(pvpov a, 
SiXpariKTi Xivd a, 
pairlv a<ppev a, 
6£v(3a<poi> Ka{l) TTivd- 
Kiv, apyvpa pana «, 

20 [ ] ud- 

yos Aewcoy a, 
fiaXavdpiv a. 
KvpiX(X)ovTos. 



14. 1. yv 



#• 



16. 1. Xim 



' 1 Dalmatian vest, 1 linen Dalmatian vest with vegetable-purple stripe, 1 . . . shawl, 
1 shirt with double stripe, 1 with vegetable-purple stripe, 1 band with buckle, 1 linen tunic, 
1 linen shawl, worn, 1 . . . shawl, 1 band with buckle, 1 cambric, half a pound of vegetable- 



1051. ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 205 

purple, 1 woman's shirt of false purple, 1 linen Dalmatian vest, 1 . . . napkin, a saucer and 
plate, 5 silvered napkins (?), 1 white blanket, 1 towel. The property of Cyrillous.' 

3. pifdtrij/MH' : a new compound ; cf. 1. 13 ■nop^ipas piCiuv. 

6. <p[iii\a T a]i>'v -. cf. 1. 11. It is the Latin fibulatorium. 

7. o-Tix<i()ioi' occurs also in P. Gen. 80. 3, e.g. 

15. \|«t>§o7n5p<£Kpoi> : i. e., presumably, dyed with 7Top<f>ipa pi£Las. 

17. It is doubtful how the letters should be divided, pamv may be for pamriov, but 
u(ppfv is puzzling. At the end of the line above a there is no sign of the horizontal stroke 
which usually accompanies numerals in this list, but it may have disappeared with some of 
the fibres of the papyrus, or have been omitted, as was apparently the case in 1. 3. 

19. pana: 1. pamriai Cf. 1. 17. But dpyvpd is an unexpected epithet. 

20. The upper fibres of the papyrus are missing where this line would naturally have 
stood, but possibly this had happened before the list was written and there is nothing missing 
before aciyof. The letters era are below the lacuna caused by the detachment of the fibres, 
and their position cannot be accounted for by the mere slope of the line. But it is curious 
that, if there is no loss, the word should have been begun at this point. 

2 2. ftaXnvapiV. cf. 1028. 1 4. 



1052. Account of Revenues. 

27-7 x 10-2 cm. Fourth century. 

A list of amounts, which are associated with various Oxyrhynchite villages, 
of balsam valued in money, and of wool and woad (i<ram) estimated by weight. 
Several names occur among the villages which have not previously appeared in 
the papyri. The account is written on the verso of 1057, and is therefore later 
than the year A. D. 362. 

KtpKfvpoov Ti(p.r)s) (3ap<Td/jio[v] (8r]vapta>r) p(vpidSes) vv, 

Scpvcfxas (Srjvapiwv) fi(vpid8es) j$p 

XeiXKeXtv {8r}vap'ia>v) [p.(ypLd8es)} ari>, 

Movy^ivd^as (Sijvaploov) p(vptd8(s) \X, 

5 Xvpcov (S-qvapicov) p{vpid8t$) ^-p 

'A\e£ovTOs (8r]i>apiu)v) p(ypid8es) tv, 

tiroiK(tov) Mep . . y {8rjvapi<ov) pivpidSa) pv. 

epiov 

KepKtvpoov Xilrpai) i/S, 
10 Bacp([a>]!> [[//]] ^v{a'i}) t, 



206 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Ba(p(icov) n(vai) e, 

Sepvcpews \i\Tpai) /c/S n{vo") ', 

Mov^wd^as Xi{rpai) /3 jjl{vou) y, 
15 KepKedvpfco? Xi(rpai) /3, 

'A\e£ovTo$ Xi(rpa) a piya) a, 

%vp«>v Xi{rpat) i/3 piyai) i/3, 

/Te7eyuowecoy Xi(rpai) y p{vai) y. 
ttrdrew 
20 [2](pv<ptm <5( ) K(vT(i]vapia) t) X((Tpai) Xe, 

Kroiacov 

[2]ev(K(\ev KivT^vapiov) a \i(Tpai) k, 

[M]ov-)(iva£as K<-vr{r)vdpiov) a, 

[K]e[p]K(6vp(e<os) Xt(rpai) Ky, 
25 [. . .jjcouAt . ov KiVT(i]vdpiov) a X'djpai) k[ 

In the left margin, at right angles 

IliTvr) KiVT{r]vdpia) /3, IlfptLvovecos a Xi(rpai) v, I7ere/*ow/e<»y Xi(rpat) v, 
Svpcop KiV7{rjvdpia) e, 'AXe£ovros Ktvr{i}vdpiov) a, KepKtvpmv Kevr(r]vdpia) 
y { KtvT(r)vdpia)\ Xifrpai) it. 

I. 1. fia\(Tapo[v]. 20. of Ktvr COrr. from ^t{rpat). 

1. ^uKtrafiov occurs in B. G. U. 953. 6 and onofSi'ikoapov in B. G. U. 34. v. 13. 

7. Not MtppepBa. 

10. The third letter of the name is most probably a <p, and the other vestiges suit 
Ba0([u]i/ ; cf. 1. 12, where the abbreviation Ba<j>( ) is more natural if the same name had 
just occurred. On the other hand there is no other instance in the list of the name of 
a village being repeated under the same heading. With regard to the p.vai the only 
objection is that these consistently follow the Xirpm, instead of preceding them as would be 
expected; cf. e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 1254, where the normal order is observed. But it is 
difficult to perceive what else can be meant, and in 1. 10 pv(ai), or even pva(7), may be read ; 
in the other cases the word is written simply as p. with a wavy flourish after it. 

20. In the abbreviation of Kevr^viipiov) the v is slurred, so that there sometimes appears 
to be only kct : the v is clearest in 1. 27 after 'AXc£oGtoi. The preceding abbreviation, 
which consists of 8 and a waved flourish, is obscure. 

21. Ktoiowi/ (?) appears to be a village-name, the amount corresponding to which has 
not been filled in. 



• 1053. ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 207 

1053. Account ok Work on Dykes and of Expenditure. 

24-4 x 27-8 cm. Late sixth or early seventh century. 

This papyrus was briefly and not quite accurately described in Part I, 191. 
Both recto and verso contain accounts connected more or less directly with the 
dykes. That on the recto refers to repairs carried out on an estate at Tarousebt (cf. 
998), and is important as showing that the naubion, or as it is here called vaomov, 
was at this period a cubic &\ov, thus confirming our restoration of 669. 1 The 
Ptolemaic naubion is now known to have been a cube of two royal cubits {Comptcs 
Rendus dc FAcad. des Inscr. 13 Juillet 1906), and since the £i\ov contained three 
cubits it is clear that the naubion, at any rate in the later Roman and Byzantine 
periods, had gained in size. Fifty such naubia are here valued at one solidus. 
The account on the verso gives particulars of the expenditure of 227I solidi, 
which were received from a superintendent of dykes and disbursed for various 
purposes. Both these documents most probably belong to the papers of the 
Apion family (cf. P. Oxy. I. pp. 206 sqq.), with which several of the villages 
named on the verso are known to have been connected. 

+ Aoyos } tov KTrjfi(aTos) TapovcrifiT yevape{vi)s) eirl pr)(vo$) 'Enelcp 

ACT lvS(l)K(Tl(OV0S) ( 6\VpdxTt{aii) T lv{8lKTi(i)V0S) 

] 8(ia) 'Iwdfvov noTafiLT(ov) Kai Kait'(onoiov ?) ovT(a>$y 
firJK(ovs) £v\(a)} (^ n\d{Tovs) £v\{a) p.? /3a0(oi/y) £v\(a) a<r' els vaovt{a) 8a>\, 
prJK{ovs) £v\(a)] k( n\d(Tovs) £v\(a) i/3 /3a'0(oi>y) £v\(ov) y eh vaovi{a) pt], 
5 p.rjK{ovs) £v\{a) Kij Tr\d(Tovs] £vX{a) 1^ /3a#(oi>?) £v\(ovj L els vaovi{a) <tk8, 
piJK(ovs) £v\{a) Ay Tr\d(Tovs)] £v\{a) k/3 (3d6(ovs) £v\(ov) y eh vaovi(a) (t£8, 
pi]K(ovs) gv\(a) it] w\d(T0vs)] £vX(a) i£ (3d6(ovs) £v\{ov) y eh vaovi(a) p/3, 

] yi(veTai) vaovi(a) e<pKi] eh voijiiapdria) piL, 

fo^piapdrta) KeL, 
10 ] / i>o(pi<rpdTia) pXf. 

vaovi{a) rv eh vo(pt<rpdTia.) (, y(/cera() 
6(pov) voijuapdna) ppy. 

' Dr. Kenyon informs me that P. Brit. Mils. 1785, of the Byzantine period, shows that the mutilated 
adjective in 669. 4 is itpaTi]ic6v. With 1053 recto cf. now P. Giessen 42 (ed. P. Meyer 1910), where in 1. 5 
read /3<i0(os) 9', i. e. J {v\ov. 



208 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Verso 

+ At]n/x(aTa) tov \a>/xaTfniKT(ov) yo(/xicrfj.dTia) cr/e£/3' , 

L SiSerfai) els yeov)(iK(bi>) \6y(oi>) oi>(tco?)- 

S(ia) rii){t>) dnb Snarta? voijuapdna) i, 

15 S(ia) T(o(v) dnb TaneTi vo[nicrfid,Tia) £j8, 

S(ia) toiv dnb Tclkovo. tv€y6{tvT(av) voifiia/jidTia.) k, 

8(id) t<ov dnb TapovBivov i>o(jiio-fidTia) \£, 

8(ia) tw(v) dnb Meo-Kavowem vo{p.iap.dTia) /3, 

S(ia) TO)(u) dnb 2e<p<o vo^picrpdria) /3. 

20 / vo^fxicrfidTia) ny, / dp[i6p.ov) n(apd) tco(i') ■^a>fL(a)T€iriKT(aii') 

i'o(niapdria) pfiS/3' . 

e£ (coy) eS66(T)) roiy dnb Nfcrpt/iecos vo(jxta-/xdria) 1, 

roh dnb 'Icriov Tlayyd fo(jJ.icr/xdTta.) y, 

els ttjv tKK\{r](Tiav) dfifta ' IepaKicovos vo{p.i<7p.dria) y, 

t<2 \a>n(aTeniKTri) v(ntp) (ii<r6(ov) i>o(fiiafndTia) <r, 

25 Tory Tap6an{als) v(nip) <rvt>6(ep:aT0S ?) tO>v ympiaTtniKTatv) 

foijiLcr/xaTia) S/.. 
y vo{p.KTfidTia) (koi) tovt(ois) \vo{pi(rpdTia)\ K^L, coy 
/ dp(idp.ov) fo(/i(<ryuaTia) pir)<r' . e£ S>v kS66{rf) 

Toh (d)nb Tafin{ ) T(S>$ vdjiicrpidTia) £, 

(Koi) toTs dnb "AfirivTos vo^icr^ana) <r, 

30 joii (d)nb Tafi . [,]e<p . [.]«[. .] voifwrfidTia) /3 



2. unawov Pap. 3. en over an erasure. 8. pi Pap. The figures k?) and piZ, and 
kiL in 1. 9, are over an erasure. 14. I Pap. ; so in 11. 15, 21, and 27. 19. a of 
<rec/)ci) rewritten. 21. e£' Pap. 22. io-tov Pap. 23. Upaiuwvos Pap. 

3. jroTa/iiV(ou) : cf. e.g. B. G. U. 14. ii. 19 sqq., 295. 8, 11, P. Reinach 52 bis. 

8. Line 11 gives the valuation 1 solidus for 50 naubia. In 1. 8 the ratio would be 
identical if the total of the naubia were 5525 instead of 5528 ; the odd 3 naubia were thus 
ignored in the calculation. 

12. x&vaT«ri/rr(oi;) : cf. P. Brit. Mus. 1246-8, where, as I had already pointed out 
(Archiv iv. p. 557), x w f iaTf ' n ( f ) lKTm should be read. 

13. SiStT(ai): analogous forms occur already in the Roman period, e.g. 121. 23, 

B. G. U. 261. 21 818a), B. G. U. 38. 19 BiSi ; SO B. G. U. 326. i. 16 napaKaTaTi6op.cn, &c. 

20. dp(i8pov) : the analogy of 1. 27 points to this reading, though the abbreviation is 
rather differently written. Only one x a >l iar( ' niKrr l i is mentioned in 1. 12, and the plural here 
is perhaps a slip. 



1053. ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 209 

25. Taj}8a>T(mi) seems to be another form of TapaaiTah ; cf. the Ptolemaic nnpa<piw- 

yavMTfjLos. For avvS^eparot) cf. B. G. U. 809. 10 ; avv6(rjKa>v), 01' avv6(Jcrta>s) tu>v xa>/j(rira>i>) 

are other possibilities. 

28. To^it( ) TeSs : so apparently rather than Tafur'recM ; not only is the crossbar of the 
t brought down just as e.g. in tovt(ms) in 1. 26, but there is also a dot above, which is 
used with many of the other abbreviations. 



(/) ORDERS FOR PAYMENT. 
1054. Order for Delivery of Wine. 

iS-5 X 9-8 cm. a.d. 263. 

An order for a payment of 65 keramia of wine. This papyrus was found 
with 1055, which is from the same person, but written in a different hand. For 
the date cf. introd. to 1055. 

IHkvWos IIoXvSevKi 

yalpuv. 
napd8o'y\ Qicovi <pp(oi'TicrTJ}) Sarv- 
pov Ovey^\ • J "fro tZv 
5 Kepafiiwv pa Xoittov 

oTvov kv Kipapiioi'i) k^-qKovra 
nei>Te. ippaxro. 
(erouy) 1* LJawi kS. 

' Pecyllus to Polydeuces, greeting. Deliver to Theon, agent of Satyrus son of Onech . ., 
from the 101 jars the remainder of the wine in 65 jars. Farewell. The 10th year, 
Pauni 24. 

4. 'Ocfx[.] . r seems to be a proper name, ov- might be for oh- (cf. 1055. 2 otV/xnrfpw), 
but this gives no likely word, and the spelling in the document is otherwise correct. The 
third letter may well be instead of c, but dvoxevs is unknown. 

P 



210 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1055. Order for Delivery of Wine. 

9-3 x 12-2 cm. a.d. 267. 

Another order from Pecyllus (cf. 1054) for a delivery of wine. The docu- 
ment is on the verso of the papyrus, the recto containing the ends of 8 lines of 
an account of payments in artabae, preceded by parts of two lines of a letter 
mentioning limim Kopapov "2epr)v[ov and dated in the iSth year, probably of 
Septimius Severus. 1054 and 1055 therefore apparently belong to the reign 
of Gallienus. 

FleKvWoS @k(o\y\L yalpeiv. 
napdSos 'HpaK\[e]lSrj oivefinopcp re- 
TdpTr/s Xrjvov [Ke]pd[p.]ia SiaKoaia (rpia), irkp- 
ttttjs Kepd/xia (KO.t6i>, a\y\p.(pu>i'i]6iv- 
5 ra coy twv pa Spa^pcov ^lXloov £ko.- 
tov, a>v r\ reipq \(opu eh ktTi6r\Kr]v 
'EpftijTiwvos raXduTdov Trkvre.. (and hand) Sbs rd tov 

o'lvov Kepd(p.ia) TpiaKocrta 
rpia. 
10 1st hand (hovs) iSi IJayiu i{. 

6. av Pap. 

' Pecyllus to Theon, greeting. Deliver to Heraclides, wine-merchant, 203 jars from 
the fourth vat, and 100 jars from the fifth, of which the price has been agreed upon at the 
rate of 1,100 drachmae for 10 1 jars and the cost goes to make up the five talents of 
Embetion. (Signed) Pay the 303 jars of wine. The 14th year, Pauni 17.' 

3. rpia has presumably dropped out after Biando-ia owing to the homoeoteleuton ; 
cf. 11. 8-9, and the figure pa in 1. 5, which suits 303 but not 300. 

7. The signature is probably in the hand of 1054, which will then be the autograph 
of Pecyllus ; hence the absence of signature there. 



1056. Order for Delivery of Aracus. 

12-7 x 21 cm. a.d. 360. 

An order to deliver 40 artabae of aracus, which are valued at 72,000,000 
denarii, and were in payment for 500 pounds of meat. The date is by the eras 
of Oxyrhynchus. 



1056. ORDERS FOR PAYMENT 211 

n(apa) IlroXepu'ov ©capico TrpovoijTfj Niypov ^ai'pety. 

napap.iTpr]aov AcopoOico dSeX^w vrtlp Tipijs Kpeais 
XirpSiv TTivTaKoo-'iodi' ptXXovTi Xrjpparicrai t<S i)p.eTepa> 6vop.ct.Ti 
re'coy 8{lo) 'lepoviK(ov) dpaKos dpTafias reo-o-epaKOVTa, / apctK(os) 

(dpTaftai) pi, 
5 a;? r»/y dpTd/3r]s ptas Xoyi<j£optvq<s e/c Srjvapiwv pvpidScvv 
iKarov oySoiJKOi'Ta, a>y dvai rod etrtaTdXpaTos 

Sijuapicov pvpidSas eTrraKio-^iXias SiaKocrtas, / (8i]vapicoi') p(vpidSes) 'Ztr. 
2nd hand crearjpiopai apaxos dprdfias T€a(<r)epdKOi>Ta. 

1st hand (erot/y) X{ (eroi/y) f (erovs) $aa><pi ty. 
On the verso 

10 ely Oeos. dpaKos ^aSxf>i. 

3. TTcvTaKncnuiv added above ^iXiup, which is crossed through. 4. fi(iu) h|jow«(»u) 
added above rteos; upoviKov is abbreviated if/jo«. 8. 1. aecnjpdapm. 

 From Ptoleminus to Thonius, steward of Nigius, greeting. Measure out to my 
brother Dorotheus, who is about to collect payments on my account, hitherto paid (?) 
through Hieronicus, for the price of 500 pounds of meat, forty artabae of aracus, total 
40 art. aracus, a single artaba being reckoned at one hundred and eighty myriads 
of denarii, making the order seven thousand two hundred myriads of denarii, total 7,200 
myriads of denarii.' Signature and date. Endorsed on the verso ' There is one God : 
aracus, Phaophi '. 

4. reas S(iu): so P. Brit. Mus. 984. 5, &c, also of the fourth century. There are two 
oblique dashes against this line, and a single shorter one against 1. 5. 



1057. Order for Payment. 

10-2 x 27-7 cm. a. d. 362. 

An order for the payment of 7,500,000 denarii which were owing to the 
writer for a hide. The writing is across the fibres of the papyrus. The verso 
contains 1052. 

IlaTTvovTiS Tpdxov d8eX(pa> yaiptiv. 

TTapao-yov IIaTrvov7ia> imrjpeTr) crTpaTrjyov d(f> Be pot ^ptcoaTis dnb Tiprjs 
fivpaas dpyvpiov 8rjvapiov pvptdSas eirTaxoaias TTivrrjKOVTa, y(ivovTai) 

(8t)i>apia>i>) p(ypid8es) if/v p6(yai). 
(tTOvs) Xrj (erofy) £ (erouy) < Megilp te. 6 avrbs TlaTrvovTis ar«Tr]{jjLila>pai). 

I. 1. ApaKmri ? (Wilcken). 2. iJnrip(TT) Pap. 3. 1. tijvaplwv. 

P a 



212 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

' Papnoutis to his brother Dracon, greeting. Pay to Papnoutius, the assistant of the 
strategus, from the money which you owe me for the price of a hide seven hundred and 
fifty myriads of denarii of silver, total 750 myriads of denarii, and no more.' Date and 
signature. 

2. A mention of the strategus at this late date is noticeable ; cf. 66, and Wilcken, Hermes 
xxvii. pp. 297 sqq., Gelzer, Leipziger hist. Abhandl. xiii. pp. 51-2. 

4. The signature was more rapidly written than the body of the text, but does not 
seem to be by a different hand. 



(g) PRAYERS. 

1058. Christian Prayer. 

9-2 x 1 1 ■<■) cm. Fourth or fifth century. 

A short prayer, inscribed in large rude uncials. On the verso are. a few- 
words, written in different directions, apparently to try a pen. 

'O #(eo)y rail' TrapaKO.- 

\lkvtoV (JTCLVpOOV, 

(Sori6r)(TOV tov 80- 
v\6v o~ov Ancpovav. 

5 "M"- 

6 KaX . [ 

1. da- Pap. 3. v of Soi>Xoi> added in front of the line. 

' O God of the crosses that are laid upon us, help thy servant Apphouas. Amen.' 

1-2. 6tb<; twv irapaKeLfiivav oravpwv is a curious phrase, though of course the meta- 
phorical use of o-ravpos is as old as the Gospels, e.g. Luke i.X. 23 apara rbv aravphv alrov Ka8' 

wipav. God is apparently thought of as at once the sender and mitigator of trials. 

1059. Christian Prayer. 

6-i x 12-2 cm. Fifth century. 

A prayer written in a rude hand and in illiterate Greek, across the fibres 
of the papyrus. This is on the verso ; the recto contains the first four lines 



1059. PRAYERS 213 

of a list of \\aribia with their values, e. g. x.Acu't8ia rpi'a Aev[xa vodxicrpaTloov)] e, 
)(Aain8ioy AevKOV .... ov vo(pi(TpaTibiv) la. 

Kv{pie) 6(i)e pov Kal v kpnis pov, 

ootye QikKcl Kal tols t(.kvols 
avrrj(s), atye Avvr\a Kal Trjs Sov- 
A77? avrfjs, w\jre 'ATr<fiovs, coi^e 2a- 
5 KavcQv, wyjfi Aicovvcrtov Kal twv 
tZkvov avrov, o)\^e 'EWaStov, co^e 
TIroXepiov, atye /car' oropa. 

1. rai/Pap. 1. if eKiris. 2. 1. o^m 6«Xai' ktX. s of tois above the line. 3. \."Avvavl 

4. 1. 5nt.-<iwra ? Cf. e. g. P. Brit. Mus. 250. 24. 

' O Lord my God and my hope, look on Thecla and her children, look on Anna and 
her servant, look on Apphous, look on Sakaon, look on Dionysius and his children, 
look on Helladius, look on Ptolemaeus, look on each one of them.' 

2. w^* is apparently for S\j/m from oWfo-ftu, 'look upon' implying 'protect'; cf. e.g. 
Ps. xxxii. 18 01 v<j)6d\iio\ Kvplw eVi rois c/>o/3ov/i£i'ous airov. But there seems to be no parallel 
for the imperative form. 

7. kqt' Svofia is familiar in the phrase do-mifco-dai kut wopa • it practicall}" means 
' severally ', ' each and all '. 



1060. Gnostic Amulet. 

9-2 x 6-3 cm. Sixth century. 

A charm against reptiles and other ills. The first three lines are occupied 
by a formula showing the gradual diminution by cutting off letters which is 
frequent in texts of this class (cf. e.g. B. G. U. 956), then follows a mystical 
invocation of the familiar kind including the names 'law (Jehovah) <ra)3awQ abcovai, 
then the petition proper ' Free this house from every evil reptile and thing, 
quickly, quickly', and finally a reference to St. Phocas. Cf. 924 and P. Tebt. 275. 

+ Ttjv Bvpav tt)v 'AcppoSiTtju 

CppoSlTTJU poSlTTjV oSlTTjl/ 

StTTJf ITT]V T1)V TT)V 1]V. COpCOp 

(pa>p(p<op Iao) crafiaa>6 dSovt 



214 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

5 Sevoae (TKopnU apreprjaie, 
dndWa^oy tov oikov tovtov 
dno Travrbs kclkov ipneTov 
{Kal) TrpaypLaTos ra^i) Tayi'i. 
6 ayios $cok5.s a>S£ kariv 
io $la?ntvto6 ly iv${iKTim'o<i) Tpirqs 

T 

3. Irrjv Pap. 4. 'iaa> Pap. 1. aSaval. 10. iy VcS Pap. 

3. ttjv rrjv rjv should be ttjv j)v v. 

4. <p(op<pup: cf. P. Brit. Mus. 121. 684-5, 658-60. 

5. a-KopnU is suitable in a charm against ipwcrd : the other words in this line appear 
to be meaningless. 

9. Since the amulet was designed to ward off reptiles this Phocas must evidently be 
the Syrian martyr who is mentioned by Gregory of Tours, In Glor. Mart. 98, and whose 
tomb was the resort of persons suffering from snake-bites : si in quempiam in his locis 
coluber morsnm stringens venena diffuderit extemplo qui percussus est ut ianuam atrii quo 
martyr quiescil attigerit . . . salvatur. But the date given in 1. 10 does not quite correspond 
with St. Phocas' day of celebration, which is Mar. 5 (cf. the Acta Sanctorum under this 
day) ; Phamenoth 13 corresponds to Mar. 9. 



(//) PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE, 
loei. Letter of Diogenes. 

29 x 16-4 cm. b. c. 22. 

A letter asking for assistance with regard to the measurement of certain 
unirrigated land and the payment of the dues upon it. The hand is of a quite 
early type, and the 8th year in 1. 26 is more likely to refer to the reign of 
Augustus than of Tiberius. 

Aioykv^rf^s Aioi'vaiooi to>l dS(\(pa>i nXftcrTa 

^(ipeif) Kal vyiaivav. eTreiSfji Kal dWore aoi 
typd^rapav Kal ov Strj-rrjaai i]ftds Kal 'AttoWco- 



1061. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 215 

vuoi -cot dSeXcpco o~ov to. vvv dvdyKrjv tavov 
5 irapaKaXtcrai TlToXejiaioi' IlToX(p.atov v(d>Tt{pov) 

oVojy <tvvtv)(j))1 At'coi Kal Aioyevn Ar\p.r}T{p(ov) 

«oy dv p^TprjOrji ?/ afipoyos 1)1 \v rafy 

£ (dpovpaLs) Kal fieTprj[Orj) to vnep a(i)rof') 8r](p6o~iov) Sid tov Aiovvcric(v) 

Kal to KaT(i\qnrov dnoSoOrji tool ITroAe- 
10 paicoi. epooTT]6els ovv avvTrpoaio-qi toil 

IlToXep[a]iwi Kal AiToX[X]d>i'ios 6 a<5eA0oy crov 

ea>y fioi tovto TfXio-tjTe, SiaqbtpeTe yap 

tov IlToXepaiov epmfipia, Kav Seov rjv 

UToXejialcp ran dXXcoi dSeXcpcci tov TJto- 
1 5 Xepatov TTpzafivrfp w]t avi'Tvyeiv wept 

tovtov, crvvTvyi]i Kal airovSdaei ecoy 

070i> T(Xea6fj[t. id];' ovv aoi <paivr\Tai 

Kat inrlp tovtcov Kal i/nep u>v dXXcov 

ere Sid ypanTOv rfpcoT-qaa dvTiqbcovrj- 
20 aai jxoi, 'iarj p.01 Keyapiapivos, Kal av 

Se ypd<p€ inrep wv kav 6£Xrjs Kal rjSio-Ta 

iroirjo-m. 'iypa-tya Se Kal Aicoi t<3 tov yi- 

ptcrTov nepl tovtov, <o Kal o-WTevgiji. 

do-rrdgov tow o~ovs ndvras. dandfe- 
25 rat ere 'Adrjvapovs Kal ra naiSia Ta Xoiird. 

tiripeXov <r€a(yTov) i'v vyi[a(ivr)sj\. eppa>o-{o~\o. (hovs) i] 'Eirt\l<p . 

On the verso 

Aiovvaieoi tS Kal A/j.6iti TlToXepaiov dSeXabcot AttoXXcoviov 
KaipioypanpidTem GcoXOecos irapoi'Tos- eyofxe K va>s) &{a>vo[s) 'Ia)(ypi(o{vos). 

3. k of second km corr. from v. 11. a of aSfX^os corr. from 8. 22. <r of Ttoirio-ai 

corr. from 1. 

' Diogenes to his brother Dionysius, many greetings and wishes for good health. 
Since I have written to you at other times and you have not brought about an agreement 
between us, and also to your brother Apollonius, I have now been obliged to urge 
Ptolemaeus the younger, son of Ptolemaeus, to meet Dius and Diogenes son of Demetrius 
until the unwatered land in the seven arourae and the government dues on it be measured 
through Dionysius and the remainder paid over to Ptolemaeus. I therefore beg that you 
will interview Ptolemaeus, both you and your brother Apollonius, until you effect this for 



2i6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

me, for you are superior to Ptolemaeus in experience, and if it is necessary to meet the 
other Ptolemaeus, the elder brother of Ptolemaeus, about this, that he may meet him and do 
his best until it is effected. If then it please you to reply to me about this and about the 
other subjects which I asked you about by letter I shall be obliged to you ; and do you write 
to me about anything that you wish and I will most gladly do it. I have written also to 
Dius, the son of the agent, about this; whom you will meet. Salute all your house- 
hold ; Athenarous and the rest of the children salute you. Take care of your health. 
Good-bye. The 8th year of Augustus, Epeiph . . (Addressed) To Dionysius also called 
Amoi's, son of Ptolemaeus and brother of Apollonius the comogrammateus of Thollhis, who 
is staying near Theon son of Ischyrion.' 

3. SirjTi)<jm : Sf8i,i}T?;cra( would be the normal form, but since the single augment is used 
in the imperfect and aorist an analogous form of the perfect causes little difficulty. 

16. The third person was employed perhaps because the writer was thinking primarily 
of Apollonius. 



1062. Letter of Marcus. 

27-1 x 13-2 cm. Second century. 

A letter referring to the purchase of some fleeces which the writer was 
expecting his correspondent to procure on his behalf. 

MdpKos Marpiai tqoi ^iXrarcot 
\aipuv. 

TTfpl TOOV TTOKCOV (TOV tTTayyeW[o]p.€VOV 

KaXa dyopdcrcu npocrOeh otl to. Otpad 
5 £<ttiv to, Kpi'MTaova o~[o]l Ti{p]oo-€Ta£d- 

p.i]v or 1 OTav Ka\d yeyijrai rofrje 

dyopacrov, kcu eypa-yj/d aoi otl ovk £ntvc[y- 

Kav ecos Meaopr/, vartpov S£ /iol [eyp]a[ip-as 

otl dyopdaas newpaKa Kal ....[.]. «r[. - 
10 ypdcpm p.01 ttnaToX^v eypar^a?, [..]...- 

tos Si ovSinore kytvdy.r\v av[r]r]V 

Si <roi ttjv kTTiaTo\r]v zrfyu^co Sid Svpov 

iva avTr]v dvayvois vrjcpcov Kal aavrov 

Karayvois. tl Si tovto ctoi fidpos (pepu 
15 Kal firjTTCo y'jyopacras, to dpyvpiov S'ds 

ZooiXwi Twi <f)i\a>i, et St i)y6paaas 



10G2. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 217 

TOVS TTOKOVS, TTdpaSoS Ttol CLVTOOl 

acppayicras [iVa /xo]i KOjiicrOS)ai. 
'eppoo[<ro. 
20 ] Mfaopfj k. 

On the verso 

dnb MdpKov Marpiai a Tpv<pa. 

4. Second a of ayopaaai COIT. from o. 1. npoaBivrm. 1 6. frnVXtoi Pap. 

' Marcus to his dearest Matreas, greeting. About the fleeces, since you offered to buy 
some good ones, adding that the summer ones were the best, I bade you buy them whenever 
they were good, and I wrote to you that they had not brought any to me up to Mesore, 
and you afterwards wrote and said you had bought some and sold them again, and . . . 
you wrote me a letter, and I was never . . . ; I will send you the very letter by Syrus 
in order that you may read it in a sober mood and be self-condemned. If it is troublesome 
and you have not yet bought them, give the money to my friend ZoVlus ; if however you 
have bought them, deliver them to him under seal, in order that they may be conveyed 
to me. Good-bye.' Date, and address on the verso. 

9. afia [t]U ^[vytfpdfpat would be a possible reading, [t~\m <r[uy]ypdc/>aH referring to the 
s ale ; but cr[vy\ypa(pr)i would be expected. 

13. tivayvoii : this form of the subjunctive is common in the kowi). 



1063. Letter to Amois. 

19-6 x 12-2 cm. Second or third century. 

The writer of this letter, who does not give his own name, commissions his 
son to deliver a message to Herodes. the son of a gymnasiarch, with regard to 
an appointment to the office of ap\i(pobos. Herodes himself seems to have held 
no official position, and it was presumably as his father's son that he was 
concerned in the matter. 

XaipOlS, TiKVOV 'Ap.61. 

cn5/i/3aAe 'HpSSr) tS> viS> Anitovos rov 
yvp-vaatdp-vov e| bvoparbs p.ov Kal 
itnov <xvtS> oti aypepov ore tSatKa 
5 col 6v6p.ara rpta coy eh dp^e<poS(i- 



2i8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

av kcu rfj ££fjs ejx[o]v o~ov irvOojjii- 

vov ri eVpa^ay cittols ovSeva kxH- 

vaiv els ttjv ^pdav eScoKa dWa tov 

eiTTOPTa npbs v/ias, tout' 'ianv 
10 'Avrav A i[o]vvcriov. to oi'o/ia ovv 

tovto (TVVTriprjCTOV Apaav AeovTOS 

tov AkovTos p\ji\Tpo\s\ Ta/36i><pLOS. 
2nd hand eppa>o-0ai at (v^o/icu. 

to 7rjrra[/(]«or dvayvovs p.i] dvaSws 
15 to) 'Hpa>[o]rj. 

On the verso 

drrSSos 'Apoiji . .] . it . . [.] . . [.] 

IO. bwvvowv/ Pap. 

' Greeting, my son Amoi's ! Go and see Herodes, the son of Apion the gymnasiarch, 
in my name and say to him " the other day I gave you three names for the office 
of archephodus, and the next day when I asked you what you had done you said ' I have 
not given in any of them for the office but the man who told you of them, that is, Antas 
son of Dionysius.' So keep this name : Harsas son of Leon son of Leon, his mother 
being Tabonphis ". I pray for your health. When you have read the letter do not give 
it to Herodes. (Addressed) Deliver to Amoi's . . .' 

4. f'n-oi/ is the imperative of «ira. That oimepuv is not to be taken literally is shown 
by 1. 6. 

11. The writer apparently wished the name of Harsas to be substituted for that of 
Antas ; but crvvri)pr\<;ov is rather ambiguous. 



1064. Letter to Didymas. 

24-5 X 9 cm. Third century. 

This letter is on the verso of 1046, and is therefore later than A. D. 218-9, 
though probably not later by very many years. The writer requests the good 
offices of his correspondent on behalf of a local revenue-collector. 



Aioyevrjs AiSvfi&Tl tcoi 

d8(\(f)S> ■^aiptiv. 
yevop.evo's npbs A^iWdi' 



1064. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 219 

■rrwQa.v6p.tvos irepl aov 
5 ecpT) otl kv rrj WdfiOei 1<ttlv. 
ypd(pu> aoi ovv flows crov to 
o-TTOvSalou owois o-vvXd- 

(3r)S T<p "An€l dffaLTOVVTl 

to, Xrjppara Trjs TaKOva, 
10 £eviav Se clvtSi noi/jo-flS, 
npbs to (iraveX66vTa avTov 
fxaprvpfjcrai p.01. 
eppooao. 

1. 6 o-ot added above the line. 

' Diogenes to his brother Didymas, greeting. I went to Achillas and inquired about 
you and he said ,; He is at Psobthis ". So knowing your goodness I write to you that you 
may assist Apis, who is collecting the revenues of Takona, and may show him hospitality, 
so that on his return he may bear witness of it to me. Good-bye.' 

3-5. yevo/ienos . . . fyy : a mixed construction of a common type. 
10. Tqkoto : this village must have been in the vicinity of Psobthis. 



1065. Letter of Hepiiaestion. 

9 x 9-5 cm. Third century. 

The following short letter is written on the verso of a fragment from 
a petition, addressed probably to the strategus (1. 4 vito aov hi vitiiptTov e* 
/3i/3A.etSiW eVi[8o0e'i>Tu>i>) and complaining of injury by a brother in connexion 
with a division of land at Kerkethuris. 

2Te<j>dva) napa HtpaiaTicovos. 
XaBcov to. ypa.pp.aTa. tov vlov 
/xov Oixvos i£avTrjs wavra vwep- 
Bipevos eXOe p.01 els to Ittoikiov 
5 81a to. avpBdvTa p.01. kav Se 
oXiycoprjays, wanep [o]l Oiol ovk e- 



220 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

(ftiaavTo p[o]v oi/rcoy Kayw 
6ew[v] ov (f>i[a]op.at. 

[eppa>o-]o. 

2. i<iou Pap. 3. virepSepivos Pap. 

' To Stephanus from Hephaestion. On receipt of the letter from my son Theon put 
off everything and come at once to me at the village because of what has happened to me. 
If you neglect this, as the gods have not spared me so will I not spare the gods. 
Good-bye.' 

7-8. Cf. the letter published by Vitelli in Alene e Roma, vii. p. 124, 11. 11-13 oftje 

e']Xoi>a'd/i>jp (cf. 528. 10) o?]rf irpoa(Kvvr)CTa deovs {pnjiovph'rj <roi> to ptTeapor. a reference which 

1 owe to Wilcken, who further quotes an unpublished Bremen papyrus, 'lo-di Si 6V1 ov pi\\a 
6ti? o-xoA(if«ii', ei pi) Ttportpov dwapTicrw rbv vlov p.ov. These three passages illustrate the 
tendency in the popular religion to regard the relationship between gods and men as one 
of strict reciprocity. If the gods neglected their duty and afflicted their devotees, the 
sufferers retaliated by turning their backs on the gods. 



1066. Letter of Nemesianus. 

26-8 x n cm. Third century. 

A letter concerning a file, which was to be procured of a certain size 
and other articles which the correspondents were forwarding to each other. 

N[(]fi[ea]iai>bs [2a]p[afrdpp.(0vi 
dS(\(pS> TrXr[cr]Ta yaipziv. 
Ka\S>$ p.\v kir[o\h]cras dirocrTiXas 
poi ttjv pivr\v, dXXd dneo-TiXds 
5 p.01 avrr]v p.dXXof XtTTTOTtpav. ti- 
S[o]v ovv diriariXd croi avrrjv Si AiroX- 
Xojvos /cat to k^ovnXdpiv ei- 
va rrpos avTo woirjo-ys. typatyds 
p.01 Sid rfjs [t]Trio-ToXfjs on dneaTiXd 
10 croi XivovS[i\v iraiSiKov, Kal ovSiv 
«i'Xr;0a. eXeyev fioi 'AnoXXcov on 
ovSiv fioi tSwo-iv. inepijrd aoi to 



1066. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 221 

rpiaKeXiSiv [S]i AttoWqovo'}, (I TWOS 

Se XPfi£ eli o-vTLjpai^rov /ioi Sia 
15 tov avrov AttoWcovos eiva o~oi a- 

Troo-TiXco, GTrovSao-ov Se yeveaBai 

[j.\oi pi]vrjv kou dwoo-TiXov poi avTi]v 
St 'Awo'Wcovos, Kal dvatf)Ti]o-ov 

\pivr\v ov /i6vo]i' ptvi(ovcrav to. £v- 
20 [Xa, dWa fj ra aijSrjpia pivifci e£e- 

[ ]a, Kal vwoSiKvy ei aoi 

{ •'.] 

tpp^waOai ere ev^ofiat 

tto]\\oIs xpovois. 



21. VTTndlKVV 



Pap. 



' Nemesianus to his brother Sarapammon, many greetings. You did well to send me 
the file, but you sent me one which is too fine. So I send it to you by Apollon with 
the pattern in order that you may go by that. You write to me in the letter " I send you 
a boy's linen cloth ", and I have received nothing. Apollon told me, " He gave me nothing.' 
I send you the tripod by Apollon : and if you want anything reply to me by the said 
Apollon, so that I may send it you, and do your best to get me the file, and send it by 
Apollon ; and look for a file which files not only wood but iron tools . . . and indicate . . . 
I pray for your lasting health.' 

7. <£ovn\npiii = exemplar turn. 

12. t Saaev : this is a rather early instance of the sigmatic form which is occasionally 
found in writers of the decadence, e. g. npo8ma-as in Hesychius, j. v. vpoe/j-tvos. 

19-20. The supplements adopted are in the main due to Wilcken. v of p6vo]u is 
represented by a vertical stroke which is somewhat tall for a v and may well be an t. At 
the end of 1. 20 e'|e- is perhaps e'geraaas or flfVao-of, and the doubtful a at the beginning of 

1. 21 could be <r, e. g. tt-fjarrov 8c xaXwjt. 



1067. Letter of Helene. 

22-3 x 6-7 cm. Third century. 

A very ungrammatical letter from a woman reproaching her brother for 
neglecting another brother's funeral, and giving him sundry commissions. Their 
father, in a postscript, asks for a present of fish. 



222 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



'EXemj niTzyoovTOS 

tq> dSeXcpw y^aipeiv. 
ov KaXcos ewpagas p.r) kX- 
6tiv \dpiv tov dSeXobov 
5 crov d<pi)KCi avrov fifj 
KrjSevcrai amov. pdde 
ovv on dXXoTpiav yv- 

VOUKCLV kKXrjpOl'OflT]- 

o~ev avrov. yevov ovv 
io npbs &ea>va Kal etTre 

avTa> nepl rfjs /ceXXay 

oti kacppayio-Qi] rrjv 

KeXXav avrov firj- 

8ev 6<pe.(Xa>v, Kal 
15 enre TltTz\5>i'Ti rbv 

VIOV UoXvStVKrj'S 



oTt el fiiWeis eXdeiv 
iXde, Aioo-Kopos yap 
Xeirovpyu vrrep crov- 
20 el oiSes on ov peXXeis 

kXOtlv, TTi/J.\jfOV flOl 

tov d8(X(pov 0~OV 
Kdaropa. 

eppcoaOai ere ev'^o(pai). 

25 Kayw AX(£av8pos 6 n[a- 
Ti]p vficov do-ird£op.ai 
vfias rroXXd. dyopaaov 
fioi o^apiSiov (K rijs 
6aXdo~crrjS, rrep.\jfov [8e 

,\o Sict dvOpdnrov 7r[. . . . 
1Hf[.]ov e . [ 



I. 1. ntTf^iiTJ. 7- '• oWorpia yvvr/. I2-I3. 8 of £0<fipayio8i] COIT. from o. 

1. i) Kt\\d. 14. 1. o(pei\oi>Tos. 15-16. 1. tw via TloKvBevKow. v'iou Pap. 20. ov added 
above the line. 

' Helene to her brother Petechon, greeting. You did not do well not to come on 
account of your brother ; you have allowed his burial to be neglected. Know then that 
a strange woman is made his heir. Go to Theon and tell him about his cellar, that 
it has been sealed up although he owes nothing ; and say to Petechon the son of 
Polydeuces, "Come if you are coming, for Dioscorus is labouring on you behalf. If you 
know that you are not coming, send me your brother Castor." I pray for your health.' 

' I also, your father Alexander, send you many salutations. Buy me a little fish from 
the sea and send it by a man . . .' 

5. d$iJK€? : SO 1. 20 o'S«, 903. 30 Se'iWer, &C. 

25. There is no change of hand, and it is likely that both Helene and her father 
employed an amanuensis. 

30. Perhaps w[np]r;fj«[i']oii. 



1068. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 223 



1068. Letter of Satornilus. 

_>4-i x ij-y cm. Third century. 

Satornilus, the writer of this letter, was engaged with some assistants in the 
conveyance of a corpse from the Arsinoite nome to Alexandria. Delays occur- 
ring in the Arsinoite nome, his companions had temporarily gone away, pro- 
bably back to the Oxyrhynchite nome, and Satornilus now asks his correspondent 
to give them any assistance they needed. 

SaTopviXos Kvpico /xov AttoXXcovi'ov 

Xaipav. 
fifj (inropijaas trXotov kv tS> Apa(voeiS]j 
iypaifya tS> Kvpico p.ov KXrj/xaTia) tS> dpy(i)z- 
5 pi el'va fiOL ttXoiov Stanep.\jrtTai el'va Sv- 

I'TjdcO TO aCOfidTLU KCLTZViVKlV kv 'A\(- 

£dv8ptav, kou Siane/x^/€T0 p.ot arKacpiSi- 

ov apTaficov k£rJK0VTa. 01 dS(X(pol ovv 

01 kveyKavres avTo 'i\a(iav Kal yp(d)p.- 
10 p.ara air avrov KXtj/mxtiov k<p' a> firj- 

Sls ki'O^X-qcrL avTm Kara tottov. 

dviXObi'TiS ovv kv t3> Apaevoei- 

t>) tvpov to awfiaTiv firjirov Svvd- 

fiivov Kt]S(u6fjvai, dXXd })/xepoov 
15 dvo)(f]v ex' 0, kSo£tv ovv avrois 

ydpiv dvayKeas XP^ yevkadai 

(is Toov. irapaKaXS) ovv, Kvpu p.ov, vwdp- 

|e avTols Kal to, ttjs crrjs o-irovSfjs, 

el'va pLoi fj.apTVpi]o-ovcrtv dveX66v- 
20 T«y, Kal ei ti dv dXXov aov yjpiav o~ko>- 

aiv Si/iiov x^P lv — ° Ti «re//\/ras knl 

tov ovov Kal KaTio-\ov avTov — ebt>y 

yivoofii irpbs <re. d£id>o-oo ovv, Kvpe fiov, 

uva (Sa5y avroi? ypdfi/iaTa el'va jitj- 



224 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

25 Sis kvoxkrjcri avro'ts KaO oSov, 
uva 8vvi]6S> KrjSevaas to o-wfid- 

TIV k\6lv 77/30? (tL 



eppcoaucu aoi ev^ofiai 
noWois ^povois. 
On the verso 

30 dnoSos 'AttoWcoihov napa XaTopviXov. 

I. 1. 'An-oXXcoKiu ; SO in 1. 30. 3. 1. ' Apa-cvotrr] • SO in 1. 12. 6. 1. 'A\(£av&pla or 

as 'AXe|(ii<8pini'. "J. di(TrefX\jfaro. 9. tvtyKavTts Pap. c of eXa/3ac C01T. from X. 

II. X of fTO^X?;(7i COrr. from k. 1. avrmt ? 16. arayVcar Pap. I. rirayKaiaf. 17. 

virapgt Pap. ; u corr. from a. 1. virap^m. 20. u of aXXov added above the line ; I. nXXo. 

1. axSxriv. 22. k of xarfcr^ov corr. from t. 23. 1. ye'vwp.ai. 11. 24-5 are blotted. 

' Satornilus to my lord Apollonius, greeting. Finding no boat available in the Arsinoi'te 
nome I wrote to my lord Clematius the chief priest that he might send me a boat and so 
I might be able to carry the body down to Alexandria ; and he sent me a skiff of sixty 
artabae burden. The brethren who brought it received letters also from Clematius to the 
intent that no one in the neighbourhood should trouble them (?). So on going up to 
the Arsinoi'te nome they found the body not yet ready to be buried, and I have a delay of 
some days. They therefore determined on account of a pressing need to go to Toou. 
So I urge you, my lord, to supply them with the marks of your good will, that on their 
return they may testify of it to me, and with anything else they may need from you 
for Simias' sake (for you sent for the ass and they kept it), until I come to you. I beg 
you then, my lord, to give them a letter in order that no one may trouble them on the 
road, and so I may be able to bury the body and come to you. I pray for your lasting 
health. (Addressed) Deliver to Apollonius from Satornilus.' 

13. p.fj7rov is for ft^jro) : SO P. Tebt. 423. 12 ovttov fioi cSfjXocras. 

17. Toou: this name occurs in Hermopolite papyri, e.g. B. G. U. 892. 8, P. Leipzig 
99. 19. 

21. 2i/iiou : apparently the name of the dead man. 
23. Wilcken suggests that a^ma-a is for agii> <rov (o-e ?). 



1069. Letter of Troilus. 

26-6 x 12 cm. Third century. 

A letter from a man to his sister, concerning chiefly a tunic which was to be 
made for him. The writer was a man of some means, but this letter, which is in 
a large uncultivated hand, is in the vulgarest of Greek ; the form 7rp6 ah' for wpos 
0-6, and the use of 8 for ( are especially noticeable. 



1069. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 225 

TpcoiXos Ma( tj} dSeXcpfj yaipeiv. 
KaXcos noirjcreiS dvayKaae 

yei/€(TT€ flOV TO Kei6d>l>e[i\v TO Xev- 

kov Kara TcLyp\v}s e\i\va ev- 

5 pa> avToo yevdp.evov ^etva. epOwft 

eav ep6u> npb o~ev. elSov yap Kal 
HpaKXeiSy eypa\jra etMx Xd- 

/3?/y to, crvvepyd fiov xa[l] tw 

fieio~8bi> Twv yep(evwv. 8e- 
10 X(o Se eiSeve nws airovSdSeis 

aiiTco yeveo-Te. elSov yap Kal 

to Tropcpvpav fierd to>v o-v[v]£pya>i> 

k(Tvt€. crirovSaaov Se irefi- 

■tye to eireiaToXeiSeir Qepfiov- 
15 6eia> els 'AXe£dv8peiav, 

rct^a yap SwacrBaifj.ei' <f>o[p]v- 

Tpetae croi Svoi KafirjXovs [irv]pov 

Kal ne/xyfre npb o-'ev. tt\v 

7reSeicrKrip fiov Se wpb Xoyov 
20 dvdyKaaov (peiXowoveIo~Tt, 

eav yap TeKrj 17 Ta/xovv d- 

vdyKaaov avTrjv to ftpe- 

0o? <peiXoTTOvr)o-e. cmovSa- 

o~ov yap to KeiOwvetv p\ov 
25 yeveo-Te wpb Xoyov, Kal K[a- 

Xa iieTpa aiiTw ($aXeTooo~av 

Kal yteydXe eo-T<oaav enel 

petSrjs avTOv. dybpaaov 

tZ NetKrJTrj ovov e'iva Su- 
30 vacrdj} o-ov to. npdyfiaTa 

8eie£epTeiv ij twos 

Se XPti^ fti dvTeiypatyov fioi. 

doird^o/jLai Se 'Hpav. 

epp<oo~(6)at ae eii)((ofiai). 
Q 



22 6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

In the left margin, at right angles 

35 elSov yap 'iypa^a 'HpaKX(tSr) e't'va Sfj Trj Tapovv (Spa^ftcts) T. 

On the verso 

Tr{apa) TpcoiXov Ma( reT 

dSf\(pTj. 

i. rpaikos Pap. ; so in 1. 36. The first stroke of >j in i-r/ is twice written. 2. nray'rao-c 

Pap. 1. avayteacrai. 3. 1. yei'icrSai . . . Kifiuiviv. 5. 1. avro. 6. 1. e\du>. 9. 1. yep- 

diatviov. 10. 1. el&evai . . . o-irovdii£eis. II. 1. avro yeveo-Bai. 13. 1. Kelrai . . . Trepij/ai. 

16. 1. (f)o\p\tTpi(T(U. 18. 1. TtffV^ai. 1 9. 1. TraiSiaKijf. Xoyij Pap. 20. amy nacrov 

Pap.; SO in 1. 22. 1. (ptXonove'iaSai. 23. 1. (pChoTTOvrjcrai. 25. 1. yeveadai. 27. 

1. pey&Xai (?). 28. 1. pifijff. 31. 1. UtegeXdelv ti. 32. 1. XP3C fK - 3&. 1. Tij. 

' Troi'lus to his sister Maz, greeting. You will do well to have my white tunic made 
quickly in order that I may find it made if I come to you. I have written to Heraclides 
also so that you may receive my tools (?) and the wages of the weavers ; and I wish to 
know how you are hurrying on the making of it. The purple is put with the tools. 
Be careful to send the letter to Thermouthion at Alexandria, for we may be able to load 
two camels with wheat for you and to send them to you. Make my slave-girl be properly 
industrious ; and if Tamoun bear a child make her be assiduous with it. Be careful to have 
my tunic made properly, and let them put good measure into it, and be large-handed in the 
colouring. Buy a donkey for Nicetes in order that he may be able to accomplish your 
business ; and reply to me if you want anything. I salute Heras. I pray for your health. 
P.S. I have written to Heraclides to give Tamoun 3,000 drachmae. (Addressed) From 
Troi'lus to his sister Maz. 

6. 7rp6 aiv : cf. 1. 18, and npi> (= npos) \6yov in 11. 19 and 25. o-eV and ipiv are common 
in mediaeval Greek; the latter occurs e.g. in C. I. G. 3440, which is of about the same 
period as the papyrus. The dropping of final s is common from an early period ; cf. 
Mayser, Grammatik, pp. 205-7, an| i f° r n P° — "V"*. e -S- P- Strassb. 4. 18. 

8. ra aivepya seem to be implements to be used in the weaving of the Ki8aviov. 
Du Cange quotes a similar use from Damascenus Studita, Homil. 25 /Sao-iWres . . . nmSevTiica 

(Tvvepya, «AXo? airariov AXXos pa^ptov ktX. 

9. yep&vwv, if right, is for yf/jSimtw (cf. 1. I o (T7rov&d8eis, 1. 32 xp.'iiW) ; but the supposed 
v is not very satisfactory and may be a it, and a letter may be lost between this and a>v. 
Cf. note on i. 27. 

16. hvvauduipev is equivalent to hwrjaoptBa : SO e.g. P. Amh. 144 iav evpoi ttXoiov cX6[<ii\. 

For the converse use of the future indicative for the subjunctive cf. e.g. 1068. 19 elm /xoi 
papTvpr'jirovcriv. At the end of the line (paper pi&tv seems to be the verb intended, but I can 
find no other instance of it. 

21-3. This may be no more than a warning against any neglect; perhaps however, as 
Wilcken suggests, the meaning is that the child was not to be exposed (cf. e.g. 744. 10). 

27. If peyaXe is for peyaKat the feminine would confirm yep£ci>av in 1. 9 and the meaning 
must be ' generous ', ' unstinting ' ; otherwise peyaXe = peydXa, sc. perpa. 

28. peiStjs is doubtless for pi&s; cf. the adjective pi&o-rjpos, e.g. 1051. 3. Perhaps 
a [6Y is lost at the end of the line. 



1070. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 227 



1070. Letter of Aurelius Demareus. 

22-i x 12 cm. Third century. 

This is a verbose and rather pompous epistle sent apparently from Alexan- 
dria by a husband to his wife whom he addresses as his sister. The writer 
expresses much solicitude for his home and reproaches his wife in an ironical 
strain for neglecting to write to him. 

AvprjXios At]/xape[v]s AvptjXia 'Ap<riv[6]ji r[fj 

dSeX<pfj ^aipeiv. 7) npodyovcra trap' epov ira- 

pd ira.cn Oeols e^X'' V ni P l Te T *l? crcorijpi- 

ay crov kcu tov tzkvov r)p.S>v Kal tov dSeX- 
5 <f>ov aov Kal tov narp6[s o~o\v Kal ttjs pijrpoi 

crov Kal tco[v] r)pd>[v] rrdvTcov Kal TroXi> tri 

pei^ov v]iiy kv tS> peydXco Sapaneio) 

irpocrKyvel, top peyav debit Xapdiriv na- 

paKaXm rrepi re tt/9 £cor}$ vpcov Kal tcov 
10 fjpcov ndv[T]cov Kal tS>v ^pr]crTu>v eXni- 

Scov tcov ev dvdpdnrotcri vcRcf^yopio-pe- 

vcov. to pev ovv ypdcpeiv croi nepl 

tcov Trpaypdrcov rjpcov rj Kal tcov epycov 

orrep Kal qbddvco noXXaKis o~oi ypd\jfas 
15 Sid krricrToXcov noXXcov ov% tJttov Se Kal KaT otytr 

[[<$«]] croi eveTeiXdpriv ireptTTov vvv 

i)yrjcrdprjv, Kal yap cri' avTr) prjTT][p 

Tvyydvovcra tov t(kvov -t)pcov pa[X- 

Xov epov 6eXr}creis tt)v tovtcov 7rpov[o]i- 
20 { vol } av Kal cTravco[p8]coo-LV y[e\vea6ai 

/MTa TfjS dvVTTf[p)(3XT]T0V k Tj]Sepoviai. 

nepl Se Trp} creavTrjs empeXeiat Kal 
cppovTiSos dvTl iravTo'S trpovorjerov, 
orrep Kal irepl tovtov 7roAAa>c[i]y croi eypa- 
25 i^a, pijSevbs a>v eyopev avTwv 

Q 2 



22 8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

<pit8op.kvrj. eTre/x^rd croi Sia Atovv- 

CTIOV TOV ...[.].. VTO? 7) kv [.] . VO/JtO) 

rj kv Trj cre[ ]a tov yeirovos rrjs 

oiKias ro[v 'AnoXXjooinov kXatov 'Set- 
30 prjTiKov [kotvXo]s e£ kv dvyftco fj/it- 

Xooo /cat Tpayr]{/x]dTcov o~(pvpi8av 

/lea-Trjv fiiav. fitfiXtSta 8vo e'/c Het- 

vo<pa Sodevra [dn]6 re 'AiroXXco- 

viov tov viov tov Skottcc, Kat TOV 
35 ya/4[- -^poD avTov HTffpdvov tov 

KCLTO, fiSXlV KO.TO. TOV TTOLTpOS 

crov Kat rf/y fir/rpos aov /cat tovtcov 
to. dvTiypa<pd croi 8i(.iTi(J.-^djirjv 
kv to> dTro8kcr/J.a> to>v kmcrToXcov 
40 kav ovv [o~v]vTV)(r)T€ /cat 86£r) 

In the left margin, at right angles 

ti vfieiv wept aiiTciov, Ta\ka>i p.01 SrjXcZaaTe, 6 ti kav] kTriSrjficov tois kv6d- 
S( o?[o]y co/xr/v noieiv nept tovtov fty a/teX^o-co. 7rept Se tov kol& i]/J.di 

wpdy/iaTOS 
/tefx]/?' tovtov o\8\vSh' kykvero. tppwaOal <re ev^ofiai. . [. • 

'.]...[.]....[. 

. apto . . . ? 8ia[ 

On the verso 

45 /j.tj8(v /lot kv tS> irapot'Ti [[&]] knifirjviSiwv Stane/xyjrrjo-daL ear' dv vfieiv 7re- 
pl tovtov 8rjXooaco f) /cat ypd-tym. tovs ijjxaiv navras /car ovofta Trpocr- 
ayopeve /cat do-iracre. ndw 8e vfiuv evyapunw oti 7ToXXa/ay kfiov ypd- 
•tyavTos v/ittv v/ieis ovSe 6'Xwy kypd-^rare ovSe kfivrjo-Or/Te fiov irepl 7-779 
do~<paXetas tt}s otKias fifiaiv, coy /cat noXXaKis 81a. ypafi/idTcev /cat kirio~TO- 

50 Xa>v Kat KaT 6\jftv napkov kvfTtXdfirjv. p.r) dfiiXf]arji fir] dpa ttotc 6k- 
Xys £t[e]ra (r[o]v [Hp]aet8t tt)v Trjprjatv TJ?y oXr/s otKtas napaStSovat d- 
XpfjcrToy ovarj's avTr)? Kai, S fir) eft], aX(X)' e£ dXXcov ykvrjTat. tov TratSa- 
piov nT[o]Xe/iaiov tov dSeXcpov 'Epfioyevov? k^ep^ofiivov et'y Tr)v AXe£dv- 
Spetav 7roXXa(cty eX^cWoy 7rpoy k/j[e ov T(6eXrJKaT€ a]i^7c3 StSovat kirto-TO- 



1070. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 229 

55 Xds ovS' oXas a[iiTbp] Trpoo-rjxaTe, dXXa Kal EiiS[aipwv] avT<p aiitTa.fca.TO 
[A]eyct)j/ on iv tS> irapovri ov oyoXd^ofitv (Ttpots efctp^o/ifuoi. 

dir6S(os) 'Apawor) dSeXtyfj Tr[apa) Ar]p:apea>?. 

10. t of twv coir, from x- '5- An e is added above a of tiia, i.e. the writer perhaps 

intended di iirmroKlav. wx rfTTov 6f inserted above the line. 16. ireptTrov Pap. 

18. -rvy xavavcra Pap. 20. 1. iirav6\p6\a>aiv. 27. 77 COrr. from e. 36. 1. nokiv. 

37 — 8. tovtu> . . . fnffi\l/afj.rj Pap. 45. 1. hiairiji^>)<T6(. 47. 1. 



UlT7Ta(TlU. 



'Aurelius Demareus to his sister Aurelia Arsinoe', greeting. The prayer which 
I previously made to all the gods for the preservation of yourself and our child and your 
brother and father and mother and all our friends now goes up to them with far 
greater force in the great Serapeum, and I beseech the great god Serapis for your life and 
that of all our friends and for the good hopes that are held by mankind. I think it 
superfluous to write to you about our business and affairs concerning which I have written 
to you often before in many letters and have equally given you instructions in person ; for 
you yourself as the mother of our child will be more eager than I am that those affairs 
should be studied and advanced with unsurpassed sollicitude. But before all study the care 
and regard of yourself, as I have often written to you about this also, sparing nothing that 
we have. I send you by Diomsius, who . . . either in . . . or in the . . . the neighbour of 
the house of Apollonius, six cotylae of Siretic (?) oil in a half-chous jar, and one basket full 
of sweetmeats. Two petitions which were presented by Xenophas from Apollonius son 
of Scopas and his son-in-law Stephanus, who is at the city, against you father and mother — 
of these too I send copies in the bundle of letters. If therefore you meet and come to any 
conclusion about them let me know quickly, and anything that I thought I could do, being 
here, I will not neglect (?). Nothing has happened up to now about our affairs. I pray 
for your health. ... Do not at present send me any supplies until I let you know or write 
to you about this. Greet and salute all our friends severally. I thank you very much for 
this that, although I have often written to you, you have not written at all nor remembered 
me in regard to the safety of our house, as I often by notes and letters and when with you 
in person enjoined on you to do. Do not neglect this, lest indeed you choose to hand over 
the keeping of the whole house to Herai's, who is unworthy, along with yourself, and, what 
heaven forbid, we find ourselves at sixes and sevens. The slave of Ptolemaeus, the brother 
of Hermogenes, has been journeying to Alexandria and has often come to me, but you have 
not been willing to give him letters and have not sent him to me at all, but Eudaemon 
parted with him saying "At present we are not at leisure and are visiting others." 
(Addressed) Deliver to my sister Arsinoe from Demareus.' 

8. tok niyav "Zaparuv may belong to both verbs. In any case a conjunction is 
wanted. 

29—31. eXaiov . . . kui T/wyi;[y]n'ra)i' crrpvpiSav : cf. 529. 4 tqq. The adjective 'StiprjTiKov 

apparently indicates the place of manufacture. 

41-2. If the decipheiment is correct the construction has become very much confused. 
It seems difficult to avoid ia[v\ ; 8 or o- would be possible instead of a, but these give no 
suitable word. The vestiges appear irreconcilable with «>[«], so that Srt t'7[o>] . . . oi[u]$ is 
excluded. In 1. 43 there would be room for two letters between m[ and ]s : oI[o]t is not at 



230 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

all likely, pi) afi(\rj<ra> can perhaps be connected with S^Xcio-nrf, bul more probably this 
is a case of the use of m where oi would be expected, or we may write tovtov (oi) fifj. 

43. The superfluous 5 is only partially preserved and was possibly deleted. 

52. n'X(X') (| «AA&>i/, if the letters are rightly so interpreted, seems to be a phrase 
meaning ' out of harmony,' one person doing one thing and another another. 'AXe£di>8pou 
cannot be read, nor, if it could, would it give a satisfactory sense. 



1071. Letter of Pambechis. 

15-6x31-6 cm. Fifth century. 

Letter to a captain (1. 10) requesting him to give orders concerning the dis- 
posal of 100 artabae of corn. The writing is across the fibres of the papyrus. 

-\-KaO<i>s Kal Kara irp6o~<oirov TrapeKXrjOijs nap kp.ov Kal irapa. tov Kvplov 

flOV TOV kWoyifJ.OTO.TOV 

Kvpov cryoXao'TiKov ei>€K€V twv exaTov ctitov zk tov naXaiov yevrjp.a.Tos, 

Ka.Ta.£i<ao~ov ovv 
TeXeioaov tt](v) ydpiv, avriypa-^rov tois vccvtois gov to ti oqbiXovcnv noir\- 

crovaiv. tdv 
5 KeXfva? iva noirjaoucriv ai>Ta \jraipia kvTavda k[o]1 nep\jfovo~iv avTa (is 

T7]V 'Ifiiovos, 
ypd-^rof avTOis, tdv ndXiv (ceAeuety "iva nip^ovaiv tov citov ej'y tt)v 

'Ifiiovos, ndXiv 
ypa\frov ai/TOis- Kal yap rjSr] eAa/3ej' 'Avovn ray nevTtjKovTa avrov Kal 6 

aXXos eXaftev 
ray nfvrrJKOVTa avTov. KaTa£ia>o~ov ovv ypd^jrov avTOis Sid tov ypappa- 

TTJCpOpOV 
TO Tl 6<plX0V0-ll> TTOlTjO-OVO-lV, SicTTTOTa. 

On the verso 
10 + (tt(S(os) tu> Kvpico poy TO) d8tX<f>S> 'Ao-KaXds vavKXrjpov 

■rr{apd) naix/3rj)(i$ np . [ 

3. k of (v«(v incompletely formed, v of 01* rewritten. 4. 1. rikiiwaov . . . vavratt. 

5. Iva Pap.; so in 1. 6. ijSioiyk Pap.; so in 1. 6. 1. 'l/ifwras. 7. 6 nXXoj Pap. 10. </)u 
of aSfXrjiui written as a monogram, w through the tail of#. 1. 'Ao-raXa vawcXijpu. 



1071. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 231 

' As you were urged in person by me and by my lord the most distinguished Cyrus, 
advocate, on account of the hundred artabae of corn from the old produce, vouchsafe 
to perform this favour and write to your sailors what they ought to do. If you order them 
to make the bread here and send it to the village of Ibion, write to them; or if you order 
them to send the corn to Ibion, again write to them. For Anoup has already taken his 
fifty, and the other man his fifty. Vouchsafe then to write to them by the letter-carrier 
what they ought to do, sir. (Addressed) Deliver to my lord and brother Askalas, captain, 
from Pambechis . . .' 

1. 7r : cf. 941. 1, note. 

3. Kipov is best regarded as a proper name since Kvplov precedes in 1. 2. For the 
crxoKaariKoi cf. 902. i, note, Gelzer, Lcipziger his/. Abhandl. xiii. p. 34. 

4. utptXovatv 7roii]{Tov<Tiv is a parataxis like Kma^lunTov TtXetuxrov. 



1072. Letter of Philoxenus. 

29-9 x 5-3 cm. Fifth or sixth century. 

A short letter, written in a very narrow column, relating to a pond which 
was in process of construction. 

<Pt\6£(i'0S kv t&> KTrj/xaTi 

ana MapTvptov Upecov, 

npeaflvTepov. 15 p.e\\a) yap 
Sexopevos opKaxre 

5 tovto p.ov nepl tov 

to ypdp.p.a di/a\cofiaTos 

crnov8ao-ov on ri 

(ppovricai 20 avfiXodaav 
tov vkov els axiTov. 

10 Xcckkov 

tov yiyvo\xkvov epp{coao). 

crvv Beep 

2—3. 1. Wlaprvpia irp«T^vrip(f. 1 4. iepfav Pap. 

' Philoxenus to Apa Martyrius, elder. On receipt of this my letter hasten to give heed 
to the new pond which is being made by the help of God in the priests' estate, for I am 
about to take an oath of them as to the expense, what they have spent upon it. 
Good-bye.' 

19. 6V1 ti: on the analogy it will be better to write W km ri than n kui ti in 
937. 22, as was preferred by Wilcken, Archiv v. p. 272. 



INDICES 



I. NEW LITERARY TEXTS. 



(a) 1011 (Callimachus, Aetia and Iambi). 



ttyaOos 84, I 97. 
ilyanav 3 20. 
<"yeii/ 103. 
dyivelv 251. 
iiyKuiv 1 1 4. 
<iyXa . . . 389. 
ityvivctv 43 I . 
ayvos 235. 

fi'yi/of Fr. 2 recto 3. 

dypids 13. 
iiypios 297. 
nyo)!/ 254. 
afifii'. See dei'cieii*. 
atffXov 229, 253. 

detain 5, 94, 173, 223, 244. 
3 8l > 437- 9 s "" 43. 7 8 - 

dfi'feoor 265. 
rnj&r 257. 

>'W a 3 6 - 

d^diwoff 69. 
ntft 60. 
mVeu' 285. 
cukos 211. 
m£ 13. 
aiVdXos 97. 
ajptin 12, 153. 
a'lpciv 20. 
minoy 12 1. 
altrvfxifav 1 62. 
AtVcoTTof I 71. 
alrua-Oai 36. 
AiVia 90. 
'Aral ... 72. 

(IKa^Tflf 8. 



'AfCOlTtddac 5 ! • 

'AxdiTior 26, 30. 40, 44. 

(JKOVCIP 92, 2 11, 328. 

nxpos 231, 330, 400(?). 
Aiert) 264. 

&Kv8oS 242. 

'AXaXd^io? 60. 
dXynp 278, 290. 
dXeyai* 65. 

'AXtgav&pos 145 marg. 

dXif8ercr5ai 1 1 3. 
(iXiTjjos 68. 
'AXitpeW 139. 

d\\d 28, 30, 80, I28, 139, 
240, 252, 255, 257, 296, 

312. 351- 3 68 - oi y"P 

dWd 92. 
dXXijXwi/ 295, 407. 
aXXor 27, 62, 416. riXXwf 188. 
aXs 392. 

ap.a8i>s 335, 349. 
apat;a I 19. 
upaprdvc-iv 3 5 1 . 
d^avpoOv 429. 
apfiav 34. 

1ipl(T0OS 3O9. 

A^iuKXatoi/ 24. 
dpvfTfjav 10. 

«/"/>' 33; 2 64. 289. 
ap(pt6a'\t]s 3. 
ay 48, 200, 380. 
nv = ava 2"J2. 
dvafidWfiv 43. 
di'ayitdffii' 1 88. 



avaxpivfiv 323. 

uwiKiuKeiv 100. 

<""ȣ 88,375, 441. 

avapp'mTtiv 20I. 

('watraa 82. 

dva(TT€<pe(T@ai 238. 

livaTpelTtlv 68. 

di/Sdl/eif 27I. 

'Ai'Spdi'iKOff I y I . 

di/e>xeffc?ai 35. 

("i/fws (di«Vti)s Pap.) 39. 

di/i;p 103, 166, 245, 264. 

avBpanos 95, 107. 124, 140, 

185, 203, 235, 425. 
dwypdr 14. 
dVoX/3or 296. 
dl'Tt 45. 
avtaflc-v 32. 
doifiij 322. 
doiSo's 321. 
nirair 1 46 marg. 
dirapyvtw 240. 
d7rdp^€CT^at 165. 
dm/Ki^s 257. 
«7rXws 195* 

dTTO 24, 57, 98, 231. 

d7T0KTeiVfii/ 302. 

'ATrdXXuv 97, 174, 224 marg., 
232, 267, 409, Fr. n 
verso 3. 

(mtmipirtoBai 1 3. 
air<m\f~ii> 158. 
uTTOTrviyttv 300. 
d7rp>;yfi<T#a< I 98. 



234 



INDICES 



&irrto6ai 45, 356 (?). 


yarn 260. 






SfVTfpoS l6, 2 74. 


riVwtfe 293. 


ynpfipos 33, 195. 






SfXeo-dai 48, 6l, 173. 


t'tpyvpos 30. 


ycifior 18, 22, 50. 






87 51, 129, 211, 299, 357. 


'Apijf 245. 


V'V 4. 23, 30, 5 


I, 78 


92, 


A^Xtni 279. 


'ApMTTciios 33. 


104, 1 10, 1 12, 


1 14 marg., 


AijXns 26. 


dpiarepos 2 1 8. 


156, 206, 213, 


222, 


235. 


Sijpos 166, 281. 


apHTTfvs 247- 


23 6 - 2 52, 254, 


268, 


275. 


Ai]pa>i'a£ 66. 


apKTTOS 2 55- 


279. 2 93> 300. 


3i7. 


3'9. 


SuiKptveiv 268. 


'Apiwis 103. 


369, Fr. 5 recto 


2. 




8"i8<5.«u 132, 133, 193, 382. 


i[p(ri]v 3 H. aurtJCa). 


yaarnp 2 1 8, 350. 






Al8vp.(vs 12 2. 


aprepijs 227. 


y f 5. 32, 79, 200, 


3!«, 


4>3- 


dtKiifciv 263. 


"ApTtpis 2 2. 


yenovuv 3OO. 






SUains 162. 


apxaios 54, 263, 351, 423. 


ye'Xwt 155' 






8u'tii> 105. 


apXHrBai, iipxpevos 56. 


yeraov 43 1. 






Aiowctih? 4 I . 


n<rcXyaiVfiz' 202. 


yevos 164. 






Si's 227. 


ua-Krjdijs 69. 


yepav 66, 122, 249. 




Sici>Km' 57. 


utTTaxvs 46. 


yaopfrpeiv 123 ma 


■g- 


, 


Aimwo-or Fr. 1 1 verso 2. 


<\(TT(pifTKOS I 20. 


y^ I2 3- 






doKf'iv 44, 368. 


tifTTvpov 74. 


yivecr6<u 102, 107, 


229, 


232, 


80^ 15. 


art^iai' 423. 


295- 






86p.os 422. 


aTpepaiws 241. 


yivaa-Kfiv 233, 378 






SopiV 1 1. 


(ITpvTOS 2 77* 


yXa)0"a"rt 9, I 44. 






80'ons 136, 430. 


avbaadai 21. 


y<5f/£ 64. 






SovXos 324. 


ai'rd/) 32, 38, 72, 89. 


ypiKptiv 123, 125. 


ypdipardiu 


8p<i«i>v 218 marg. 


aiiTiKa 3 (apcrevi Pap.), 42. 


102. 






SpOs 261. 


nuTit 18. 


yptjOs 67. 






Aaptrjs 230. 


r^T-of 15, 38, 75, 104, 141, 


ypvfav 256. 






Awptori 353. 


179, 238, 250, 268, 328. 


yu/iwiffii' 147. 








ni^eii' 240. 


yvpvnvv 101, 2 1 9. 






ZliSopos 384. 


a fyrf» 39 '• 


yui'i) 401. 






'Vx*" 1 355- 


A<ppa(TTos 74- 








ey<& 28, 89, 133, 220, 221, 


t'itppav 224, 233. 


daipwu 128. 






228, 230, 235, 244, 245, 


("<pu)i/os 157- 


8ais 228. 
8a*pu 400 (?). 






248, 253, 256, 279, 302, 
408. qpas 53, 165, 299. 




8d(pi'7] 212, 222, 


223, 


226, 


€?)n(pos I34. 


Ba#UKXi}s 103. 


260, 265-7, 


269, 


274, 


c'dtXciv 28. 


/3aiV<p 38, 369. 


276, 282, 288, 


297. 




«! 350. 413- 


/MAXeiK 140. 


d(ie\ivos 12. 






W8«Vai 234, 332. 


fiapvs 2 2. 


(Sew 180. 






«8os 218 marg. 


Binr 138. 


(Se'Aro? 66. 






tuteiv 441. 


/3XcVfii/ 115, 197, 298, 370. 


Ae\(pios 20. 






f (XeiK I 44. 


/3oi) 61. 


AcX<p„t' 231, 255. 






eivm 26, 48, 49, 79. 105, 


/3or<5i- 85. 


AfX<pdr 98, 172. 






'74 (?«)> 2 °°> 203, 235, 


/3ov[ Fr. 1 verso 3. 


btvSpov 214, 293. 






236, 293, 324, 377, 409 


fioi\«r6m Fr. 11 recto 3. 


&£$ 193. 






(eo-KeiA, 412. 


Bof7T«XetOff 95. 


Aetjider) 67. 






fivena 68. 


/3oCs 1 1, 93. 


hipKeaBm I I . 






(ITTflV 74, 84, 127, 172, I94, 


Bfdyjot 224. 


ScfT^Off 112. 






227, 289, 298. 


^p<'x"»' 3 2 5- 


StaTroifa 30 1 . 






CUT 265, 299. 



/. NEW LITERARY TEXTS. 



235 



"™ 35 «• 

«* 5°. 93. 2 52. 392- 

CKflffTO? 141, 330. 
'EKiirr) 99. 
(KfJaWfiv 395- 
fKCl 411 (?). 

(KfiBtv 171 

cWvtif 44, 130, 185. Cf. 

(KKwqpoiv I99. 
eKKonreiv 163. 
eKixipnnv 246 (fK Tf 7r.). 
(KtrKfiv 145. 
ocTrAeKeii' 352. 

£K<t>V(lV I 6 2 . 

e'Xm'i; 212, 224, 233, 262. 
266, 271, 276, 280, 283, 

33'- 

f\a<pi]<f)6pos 234. 

c\k(W 221. 

cXXciVcik 69. 

e>or 23, 48, 81 , 131, 242, 

Fr. 15 recto 2. 

ipiTVilv 12 7. 

eV IO, 24, 37, 64, 122, I94, 

211, 222, 243, 254, 255, 
258, 263. ivl 55. 

ivavtiv 191. (vavfirdiu 34."). 

349- 
i'lieKa 6. 

ivipde 180. Cf. vipBev. 
evda III. 
ey&i' 76- 
cvtK\ai/ 2 2. 
€vvaUcr6ai 60. 

iVVV^lOS 2 1 . 

tvor 407- 
eVreXijr 317. 
evri8c(j6ai 66. 
tvrpetptiv 184. 
egeitrciv 1 36. 
e£evcTT(iv 7. 

i£(Vpi(TKClV 124. 

c£6ttht8( I 43. 

*£ ■[ I30- 
eneiTa 1 1 7. 
fVijv 232. 

eV( 34. 6l, 114, 160, 187, 
188, 228, 250, 284. 



iirihipos 26. 

imivai 89. 

tiTilxaprvs 48. 

tTtifTTafrdal (= f'cpi<JT.\ 108. 

(VitiI^ 239. 

(Trnd&tTiw 99 marg. 

(TTlTpi^f If 46. 

tmxeiptip 182 marg. 
eirLXpUiv 270. 
ejror 21, 39, 226. 
cWd 17, 133. 

CTTTaprjKqs 126. 

f'paj' 114 marg., 224 marg. 

f/j-yov (or cpyorijr) 405. 

fp f '" 140. 325- 

ipeadai 38. 
(pevytw 7. 
c'ptfatv 262. 
ipncTov 163. 
ipvKflv 363. 
(pXfadai 87. 
fp<ur 75. 

« 13, 20, 41, 77, 204, 228, 
231, 248, 269, 321. 

C<t6(W 2 70. 

e<joiKi£to8ai 19. 

fCTTO) 4I (?). 

eo-o) 271, 408. 

(Toiptj 42. 

ETcdp 9. 

£Tfp»£ 128, I35, 165. 
CTTITVp.il) 76. 

«■« 51- 

fV«TTQ> 87. 

evKprjvos 72. 

fiiX . . ." 150. 

euvciarfiat I . 

(vopKtlv 42. 

fUTrXoKa/ior 73* 

EuTruXoff 7 ! • 

fvpicTKCiv 12 1, 260, 262, 267. 

evpw 372. 

fuore/ero? 300. 

Ev(fiopftos 124. 

eujrf 3 Sl - 

"E0 f <ror 334, 348. 

(<pi«r8at 131. 

(<fi!rjTa(T0(u ((War.) 108. 

i<poppa<T@ai I'Jq. 



?X a " 9> 27 (<^7* €l "")> I0 7' 
112. 1 28, 165, 169, 392, 

4°3- 
«x^™ 141 j 295' 

Zfus 36, 6l (Ann), 79 (Zi/euv), 

88, 388. 

fo'lj 182. 

7 I4O (?), 187, 202, 221. 
227, 228, 237, 249, 251, 
254, 255, 29O, 399, 401. 

7 8, 300. 
v = tyq 3 8 - 

// I 20. 

ijSe I26(?). 

£81; I, 78, 109, 113. 

rjKdv 92, I46, I94. 

i)Xed 66. 

r'ji\eKTpov 31. 

?Xi| 42. 

r;Xi07rXij£ 219. 

17/iepa 194. 

>']peT(pos 77- 

r)pid(r] 7 I • 

^ior 262. 

tf» 28, 139, 307. 

>><«« 174, 248, 383. 

"Hpi 4- 
rjaos IO. 

^(iXa(r(r« 168. 

SdXqs 134 (?). 

flnXXor 283. 

Oapivos 36. 

#ai/aTO£ 64. 

&d 6, 380. 

816s 38, 42, 49, 65, 108, 198, 

203, 268, 346, Fr. 11 

recto 4. 

dr]p n 24. 
Orjtjfvs 2 73' 
Oi>rj(TKflv I49. 

<VS no, 431. 

6pvov 24. 
Bvydrrjp 29. 
#0^(1 98. 
0u M u £ 5, 289, 350. 



236 



INDICES 



8vfioiiu8m 321. 
8vTT)p 2 2 1. 

'ia/ifios 91, 94. 
'Imrri 353. 
lavav 2. 
I8e\v 6. 
1810s 41. 
i8pv(ii> 2 2 2. 
'i8pvp.11 73. 

ifpds 6, 14, 33. ipdj 6l, 194, 
232, 236. 

U{ Ft. 15 recto 3. 

"UfUOS 34. 

r^fpos 53. 

tVlf 63. 

innos 86, 402, 447. 
'\7nTwval~ 92. 
/ot«i/(u 112. 
luToptn 7. 
i'o-^eo-^at 4. 
'iovXt'j 52, 72. 
'I(/)tV\ftoff 46. 
i'xnw 86. 
Iwvts 225. 

KClffrjKClV IO9 (?). 

Ka6rj<j8ai 259. 

mdi£ew 280. 

Mil. (cai ydp IO4, I 10, 156, 
213, 222. KUVTClL 328. 

xiyyi) '33, 228. Kr)8i<a(fv 
263. k^'i>307- *i;i'auo'#Xa>- 
<rai-o 40 (?). KTfiri 250, 284. 

KT)1TlTu£ 239. KXJTTOS 2 26. 

KOI 286. (COV 235. Klit 

253- XV 42. xhrfpms 
165. x^o 238, 246. xw 
273. x^"'"'"'"' 236. 

KllUlV 237. 

KOKOS 8, 12, 298, 424. KaKas 

328. 
KnAcip 62 (/JaXfio-pVit Pap.), 

272. 
KnXXi'p.nx<>? 90, 91. 
KaWtt'mi) 77* 
/c«X(ir 214, 364, 446. KaXair 

173, 188. KaXAioro? 430. 

(CaXvflTfil' 39. 



xapveiv 17. 

KapiTTflV 234. 

Knper 62. 
Kdp#nm 71. 
K«p7ror 269. 
Ktiprn 6, I 75. 
/cdpros- 164. 
Kapiai 59. 
(cdcnr 23. 
rax . 445. 

Kf 45. 

Keivos 50, 85, 319. Cf. 
eKilvos. 

K »<w 32, 53^ 74- 

K(~io-0ai 180, 250, 276, 41 I (?). 

KeXa(i/iVi)f 47. 

KfXcvctv 2. 

Kfxds 166. 

«'pat 321. 

Kepavvios 64. 

KtpSos 316. 

Ke'cof 63. 

Ki)8eiv 23. 

K»]p 362. 

Ktjpvcro-eiv 14!. 
Ktpai . . . 58. 
KKrjpovv 367 (?)• 

K\l(Tfl!ol' 16. 

KXi'etc 53- 
(cXufeii' 25. 
kXoxttijp 112. 

KVl&lV 33O. 

Kfi8pfi8i)s 32. 
koXXv/3o? 93. 
KtAvpftav 273 (?). 
Ktip.1; 201. 
KoVrfll' 362. 

((dpi; 390. Koup7 15, 39. 
Kopqcrios 74* 

KOpiOVI) 278. 

KOTe 4, 18, 54 (TroTe Pap.), 

211. 
KOV 254. 
KOU 112. 

Kovpt) 15, 39. Kupi; 390. 

KOVpoS I . 
Kp£lT(TU3V 253. 

Kpijyiiajf 196. 



Kpijo-(0£ 444. 

KpiVdV 428. 

KpoVof 160. 
Kpavfiv 2 2 6, 314. 

KpvpOS I9. 

KreaTt^'ta'^Gi 47. 
KTeiWd/ 379. 
Kufinnn; 19. 

KV(IV I59. 
KU((Aos 12 6. 
KUKI/O? 243. 

Kinrcipos 261. 
Kvplms 187. 

KUOH' 4, I 44. 
Kwveiav 12 2. 
Ktopi/Ktnt vvpcpm 56. 

KWt 278, 4O3. 
KWJ l6l. 
KWTlXl'fflC 2 77. 
KWTl'Xos 259. 

XaiSpds 4, 278. 

XaXftV 352. 

XrtXoy 1 70. 

\ap.fiavciv Fl'. 1 5 vei'SO 4.* 

x«y iv 119, 161, 213, 293, 

295, 377- 

i\i\eyts 62. 

XfUKOT 2l8, 248. 
X^TOS 33 (?). 
\t]K€tl> I83. 

Ai;to> 280. 

Ai'i;k 294. 

XiVfor 37. 

X« 57. 

Xdyof 137(F), 432(?). 

AoiTTOS 4O, 29I. 

Avy8apis 23. 
AvSoi 212. 
AOpn 25. 
\Xv<ns 422. 
Aw/3i; 298. 

XwiTfpOS 87. 

pa 30 1 . 
Maipa 35. 
piinap 65. 
MaKfAai 67. 
paKpds 103. 



NEW LITERARY TEXTS 



237 



pdXa 241. 
paints 22 1, 286. 
pddfJStV 2O5. 

pii<TTa£ 271. 
pavXts 9. 

/idxi 94- 

MeyaxXf;? 70. 

/"V°f 5°, 57, I0 5- M^w"254, 
290. 

l**X.«n 34, 76. 

McAii; 63. 

^'XXf (v 10,50, ii3>237-334, 

348. 
^f'Xor 322. 
pe/ii<fjo'#nt 18, 252. 
ph 10, II, 70, 136, 163, 187, 

210, 2l8, 222, 228, 24O, 

245,256, 3 J 9. 368, 420 (?), 
Fr. 15 recto 3. 

ptMlv 20. 
pepos 409. 
pitTos 105, 371. 
ptrd 62. 

ptTatTTpcfatv 182. 
p.cTcp)(€a$ai 40. 

M«-p<w 334, 348, 3 fi 2. 
h^XP 1 354- ^ f 'ws 15- 
W 137, 239, 294, 295, 299, 
328, 355, 349. 

i4» 17- 

pi'jTC 2 70. 

P'F'lp 67, 190. 
piyvvtrdai 31. 
Mi'Sijs 47. 
ptKKos 382. 
pipvetv 34I. 
fill' 58, 60, 129. 

/UTfllJ 45. 

^■"7/"? 55- 
poXtfios 30. 

jioCros 68, 153, 311 (fiovos 
Jap.). 

povaa 81. MoGo~a, MoOtrat 85, 

89, 2°4, 357, 3 fi i, 4°o- 

po\6^p6s I99. 
/l«f«» 325 (?). 

^I'^oXdyos 55- 
/iC^of 77, 86, 173. 
pina 97. 



pvp'tos 396. 




2i, 39, 70, in, 127, 143, 


fW? 4 2 ' • 




169, 210, 219, 240, 289, 

, „ 2 97, 375- 

0, fj, Tu (relat.). to 124. t,}i> 


vat 296. 




13. rijr 45. 70)85. Ti'nrfp 


vaietv 56, 




5. TOS 57. 


faifrof 52. 




° Sc 9, 54, 240, 268, 298, 329, 


Ndfos 38. 




381, 415- 


vads 408. 




6S0S 250. 


wiuo-^XoCo-^m 40 (?). 




°&»334, 348. 


V(€a-6m 50. 




olSf'w 290 (?). 


ffiitos 212. 




oIkcIv 59, 168 (?), 181, 422. 


VfKpOS 236. 




OLKTJVIS 78. 


vipttv 85. 




o'xos 88, 220. 


«'or 217, 356. 




otvos 318. 


vip6(V 264. Cf. ivepBt. 




oiof 277. 


veietv 205. 




OKOIOS 234. 


re^Aij 37. 




OKOU 93. 


rijir 49. 




dXods 19. 


v^o-os 55, Fr. 6 verso 2. 




oXoj 88. 


VrjCTTCVftV 126. 




dXdxpvaos 130. 


votai, 438. 




'OXvpnii) 254. 


vo/idf 89. 




"OXk/xttos 385. 


POUO*OJ 12. 




opapTt'tv 250. 


">'W>'> 5 6 , 43 6 - 




d/xtXf tc 327. 


vvp<f>tos 27. 




ipvvvat 27. 


cCi' 191. 




dpoO 62. 


w|44. 




dcijlOTOf I32, 200. 

dvivaudat 6. 

»|wn, 75,86, 258 marg.(?). 


Ecvopqbrjs 54. 




07TI? 79' 


IcW 323. 




onXov 2S4. 


^uyKepai'i'ijyai 75* 




on-drov 236. 


£ucii< 123. 




omrore 26. 


£wdj 268. 




dpytfta^ai 225 (?). 
npelv 139. 

SpKlOV 29. 


6, 17, to. rjXairj 283. ot 


KeYm 


OpKOS 2 2. 


275. nv\a<j)7](j)6pos 


(a>X. 


Spveov 121 marg. 


Pap.) 234. oijuo'r 


131. 


i>ij 257. 


ovvTpacpus 184. ouTepos 


128. 


opor 231. ojpos 34, 370. 


TO.771 l60. TI]T£piJ 


135- 


opm;| 215. 


Tovba<pos 134. Toi'Xoxpuo'oi/ 


fy>™l 37. 


130. Toiyatfdi' 197. TC07ToX- 


& M, 34, 47, 54, 68, 107, 


Xtoi/o? 232. Tw<p6aXpu3 


163. 


115, 128, 188, 219, 225, 


wpttTTCpds 2l8. 




245, 247, 267, 273, 292, 


6, ^, t(5 (demonstr.). 038 


Tljl/ 


324, 400, 428, 443. m 


12,240. tw ( = therefore) 


ncp 2 20. of Tt 36. 


58. 7W 7, 93. pip 


6 oc 


oait) 5. 



238 



INDICES 



ottis 8, 49, 124, '3 2 > !7 2 > 
252. 

OTav 144- 

ot« 68, 81. 

oi, OVK 5, 6, 23, 2 7, 3O, 43, 

44, 46, 49, 65,78,83,92, 
94, 103, 128, 157, 162, 
164, 173, 174, 220, 221, 
224, 226, 235, 253, 268, 
278, 293, 294, 301, 313, 
3 26 > 373. 3 88 - 0l ''X' 233, 
3"- 

niSe 24, 47, IO4, 162 (ol> . . . 

Si), 191, 234, 375. 4°9- 
oiSei'r 257- 
nvKeri 20. 
oiv 282, 351' 
ovvexa 329. 
nvvnpn 50, 62. 
ovpos 34, 370. opns 23I. 
oHt( 256, 287, 333, 347, 

361 (?)• 

0VT09 21, I39, 145, I64, 171, 
253. 258, 296, 325, 352, 

447-_ 
d(p8a\fi6i 163. 

oijbis 264. 

jriiyij 1 1 5. 

7rnt5ci'fii' 196. 

Tratr 3, 9, 16, 22, 26, 76, 224, 

249. 4 01 , 43°- 
iralx»iov 390, 395. 
■nakcu 212, 259. 
■nakifjLTrpr)TOi 324. 
ttoKiv 38. 
IlnXXds 262, 267. 
napd 54, 86, 97, 2 20. r.np 

105. iwpai 36. 
■naptmtTtadai 327. 
Uapdivios 25. 
Trapffivios 45. 
napdivos I , 1 1 3. 
napi'rjo-aos 57- 

ttos 29, 39, 54, 68, 84, 107, 
128, 169, 242, 404. 

mia-^cii' 307. 
rniTflv 235. 

TTQTIJ/, 20, 131.379, 384.3 88 - 



■naveoBai 294. 
7refo'r 89. 
7T(l6(<r6ai 156. 
■ncvOtpos 32. 
neiTaperpov 313, 366. 
jrtp 5, 2 20. 
7Tfp» 444. 
TapiariWeiv 237. 
irfpinpos 52. 
7rfi<K!7 261 marg. 
jrij/ia 233. 
Triaiveiv 287. 
iri.6a.vas 98 marg. 
mvav 144, 270. 
irinpijtTKetv 93. 
■niirreiv 210, 265. 

nto-aio? 79. 

7rXao-<mi> 318. 
wXcii' I 20, 339. 
7rXf[0i' 251. 
7rXe«ti' 24. 
TrXfi'pdi/ 238. 
7rA>)#os 99. 
7rXr;(7tre»' 37. 
Trcelf 239, 350. 
7Tfo;; IOO. 

■noieiv 179, 227, 299. 
noi7}<ra"a 73. 
7roiiciXo9 389. 

7rdX(c 70 (mdAijas), 78 (tto\ig>i'), 
369 (7rdXfis). 

77oXiV>)S 28l. 
IToXviSpCtt] 8. 

7roXi>s 85, 219, 271, 308, 389, 

391, 398. JTOvXw 52. 

7iw . . . 411. 
Ttovripos 202. 

TTOVOS 206, 425. 
TTOTCipoS 2 5- 

7roTi;f 114. 
7rouXi'^v#o? 170. 

7T0uXlvf 52. Cf. IToXvf. 
7T0US 433. 
TTpipVOV 2 79" 

irpiirtivs 76. 
Trptjvueiv 35* 
7rp«V 115. 

ITplVOS 26l. 

7Tpovvp<Pins 2. 



7rpuy 129. 
iTpocrQev 290. 
Tvporelvetv 2 75- 
7rpou<7e'Xf;yo? 121. 

■KpWTOS 125. 

7T7-fpd>< 421. 
nroXieOpov 72. 
irroipa 274. 
nu5a((rrijr 229. 
Ilvft'i; 2 2 2. 

nt'dcdK 410. 

t"P 17. 191, 334. 34 8 - 

peff'" Fr. 1 1 recto 3. 

pelaBai 364. 
PB*'*» 397- 

fjijo-i? 102, 182 marg., 289, 
359' 

Zdfios 399. 
CTiiXwiyl 61. 
txaovv, craw 88. 
SopSii/TOs- 172. 
aeUiv 215. 
(Titti; (-'''; £ ■') 12 1. 
aKa\rjii6v 125. 
<tkIttu>v 134. 

CTKllX/XOf 391. 
CTOff 26. 

crocpos 132 
CTTrXnyxi/oi' I 93. 
<TTa8puu6w. 119. 
Jorepftc 427. 
OTpcoypui/ai 16. 

<™ 5i 3 1 - 32, 4° (<™'°), 44- 
75 (ai6 (v ), 83, 88, 133, 
i37> l 15, 236, 251, 252, 
254 (<™)> 256, 299, 366, 
367. 412, 436. ipcis 132. 
_i 8 4, 373- 

(TVKOU 154. 

<rvp . . . 353. 

<ri>/j/3<iXXeiK 302 (?). <rvp.(id\- 
Xecflai (ctw . . . f/3(iXovro) 86. 

"W'F«" 333, 345- 
aippiKTos 353. 
avpCppdSpoiv 28. 

<tu» 3, 87, 246, Fr. 1 1 recto 4. 

(TlWII'THI' I92. 



/. NEW LITERARY TEXTS 



2 39 



(TWTiBivai 366. 
a<f>vpov 46. 

^»" 123- 
o-xoXri£Vii> 105. 
(rami) 102, 255. 

raXas 294. 

TaXis 3. 

raaativ 1 45 marg. 

TuOpor 297. 

T<i(pos 237, 248, 378(?). 

T6 36 (5s Tf), 58, 60, 64, 65, 
70, 214, 226, 238, 246, 
284, 392. 

TtBfXlOV 2. 

Tfix'ff'" 7°. 
reXen. 108. 

TeXfaCpOpOS '^4. 
TfXft/TOK 29. 
TfXcuT^ 243. 

TfX^?«s 65* 

re'/xufiv 230. 

Te'p7n; 252. Te/i7riil9f!' 230. 

reds 53. 

jwcapfs 7°' 

TfTaprnTos I 7. 

TtTpdTOV 20. 

"X 1 "? 4*7- 
Tfx^«s 389. 
t>}#i; 248. 

TJ}KtlV 15. 
TIJpOt'TOS 44. 

Tijyiica 356. 

Tt)vos 23. 

n&W 28, 195, 213, 274, 

374 {Bituv), 445- 
Tifiwi'os 249. 
r«r«K 241. 335, 349, 44°- 

TlfllW 266. 

"MT 387- 
Tifirjeis 396. 

TiplOS I I 6. 

Tiy£i>pt£fii> 258. 

ti's 6o(«'<i)i' relat.), 220, 221, 

260, 262, 266, 269, 275 

(reS), 279 («S). 
to 6, 52, 139, 179(F), 207 



marg. (?), 285, 286, 350, 
357. 382, 4i<H' 1 ). 448. 

TpwXos 211. 

TOKOS 2 42. 

Tore 1 4. 

TOVVfKO 38O. 

rpn-yajfios 168, 312, 367. 

T/xix^Xos 147 ( T ( ,( 'AC';Xn). 

rpe'is 276. 

Tpi\eiv 11 (coptrpe). 

Tp'ifiuiv 101. 

Tplyavov I2g. 

TptTTOVS 413* 
TpiS 2 2 7. 

TpiVos 18, 207 marg. 

TpiTowi's 390. 

Tpopciv 328. 
TpotpOS 443. 

Tiryx''*'"'' 393- 

iifipts 64, 69. 
vSpos 218. 
'Xhpovo'O'ti 58. 
Map 10. 
uX^ 261. 

Vfl(T(pOS 5L 

vpijvaios 43. 
vwanoveiv I 2 7 • 
wri}!*) 135. 

^771/OS 2. 

vnocrrpatuwum 223, 239. 
virwpo(pos 414. 

(paetvos 30. 

fpaivftrdm 297. 

qMwii 4, 31, 129, 139, 145, 

216, 288, 324, 379. 
<ptif)p.aKov I 88, 376. 
<pavkos 327, 388, 422. 
<pe'p«K 94, 231, 249,319, 390, 
<pfO 277, 291. 
<pevyeiv I 40. 
<pr)pi£ei» 14, 58. 
qii'Xoi- 195, 354. 
(piXoij/os 167. 

<7>Xl?J 2 20. 

<J><n,SoS2I, 63, 183, 225, 3OI 
417. 



(f>OlVlKfS I20. 
(pOlTtW 2 28. 
(pplKTUS 6. 

*pu| 124. 

(puWotKOS 263. 

(pvkdcraeiv 27 9. 
(piWov 258, 275. 
(pvXov 51. 
(pum) 169. 

X<>ipfiv 87, 88, 432. 
XaXen-ds 8, 35, 49. 

XiipiTfs 73. 82. 

X ao-««w 143 (?). 

X^Xos 278. 
x^«- 37 2 - 

xXdos 1 2 . 
xXcopds I54. 
Xopo's 228, 443. 

X pn 416- 

Xpiiadat 269. 
Xpijords 256. 

]xp'«" Fr. 2 verso 4. 

XpJpa 241, 272. 

xpio-is Fr. 2 verso 2. 
XpoVos 429. 

Xpi'trds 31 , 420. 
Xpiicreo 7 I (?)• 
\vt6s 292. 
XwXtis 335, 349- 

\jf(ibtiv 83(F). ^ftfiSfo-ffiu 14. 
y]/7]<pos 48. 
\|/tTra»tds 167. 

5 99, 242, 294, 298, 417. 

aii'fipo'l'lKf I 7 I . u>v6pai7TOl 

185. UOToXXoI/ 97, I74, 

409. £>(ppav 224, 233. 
a)8f 129. 
wpr) I 58. 
<1>S 2, 9, 56, 58, 60, 70, I42. 

144, 182 marg., 218, 253, 

26l, 272, 299, 33I, 357. 

Sis 289. 

£>0~KCp 164. 

(Sore 326. 



240 



INDICES 



(b) OTHER TEXTS. 



{Numbers in thick type refer to papyri.) 



dyvotiv 1012. C ii. 1 6. 
(iyvos 1015. 1 5- 
aypoiKOS 1012. Fr. 16. I. 
dypovdpos 1015. 7* 

a8(\(p6s 1013. Fr. 4 verso 2. 

(ifi'Sfix 1015. 1, 9. 

'A#i;i><u 1012. C ii. 45. 

'Aftjwuoi 1012. C ii. 38. 

AlyivrjTCiL 1012. C ii. 40. 

a8\>tTw 1015. 8. 

atpa 1010. 17. 

tuvvcrOm 1015. 15. 

aiptiv 1013. 3 1 . 

mTldfraBai 1012. F I 3, I 4. 

airios 1012. C ii. 48. 

al X m 1014. 25. 

anoitiv 1012. A ii. 2 7 ; 1013. 6. 

iiKfioiiorBai 1012. A ii. 30. 

akei<pciv 1015. 14. 

<iXi)(9ijf 1012. Fr. 13. ii. 30, 

Fr. 16. 3, 8, 11, 13, Fr. 

18. 6. 
«XX« 1013. 34, 44 ; 1015. 13. 
aWot 1012. A i. 6, F 15 ; 

1014. 22. 
a\oyos 1012. Fr. 13. ii. 29. 
upaprdvtiv 1012. F 14. 
dptivwv 1015. 17. 
dud 1015. 10. 
dvayi>[ 1012. Fr. 39. 2. dvayiw 

1012. Fr. 20. 6. 
<'ira£ 1015. 10. 

dvSpuu 1012. Fr. 11. ii. 8. 
'Av&porluv 1012. C 19, 21. 
«^1012. Fr. 12. 1 (?);1015. 
18, 20. 

("ivQpWTVOS 1013. I I . 

avTtmtiv 1012. C ii. 55. 
di>Tifto\(~iv 1013. 18. 
dvri&iKos 1012. A ii. 29. 
'hmiirarpos 1012. C ii. II. 
dw/iveUw 1015. 6. 
<i£i»Oi> 1013. 20. 



doidoiroXos 1015. 2. 
dotSds 1015. 6. 
mraf 1013. 35, 41. 
dndrri 1012. Fr. II. ii. 8. 

OTTO 1010. 19. 

diro&ci£is 1012. A ii. 22. 
dnoSl&ovat 1012. C ii. 3 I. 

'AotoXXwj' 1015. 5. 
dnokvTpovv 1013. 2 1. 

fy«o?1012. Fr. 16. 17 (?). 
' hpioTtimos 1012. B i. 13. 
'ApioTo^HM/s 1012. Fr. 23. 3. 
upfi6£(u> 1012. A iii. 12. 
Spn 1015. 5. 

apTOS 1010. I 9. 
t'!p)(eiv 1015. 4. 
dp^evtiv 1015. 13. 
aOTos 1015. 1 1 . 
'Arrurij 1012. C iii. 40. 
'Attucoi 1012. Fr. 16. 5, 15, 
Fr. 17. 3, 5, 7. 9- 

avdaSia 1013. 10. 

auros 1010. 16, 17 ; 1012. B 
ii. 2, C ii. 18, 22, 25, 54, 
Fr. 11. ii. 7, 13, Fr. 24.3; 
1013. 19; 1015. 1, 4. 

dcpiKPcla-ffai 1012. C iii. 43. 

dcpicTTavai 1012. C ii. 48. 

d<pvaus 1015. 18. 

ti(pvu> 1014. 1 1 . 

dxpews 1012. Fr. 16. 14, 15, 

I/- 

i"xpri<TTos 1012. Fr. 16. 17. 



ftapvTovwi 1012. Fr. 16. 16. 
pfiMov 1012. A ii. 6, Fr. 13. 

ii. 27, Fr. 18. 1. 
/3.'of 1012. B i. 4. 
Porljp 1015. 7. 
PoiXiaBat. 1012. A ii. 35. 
fiov\evnv 1013. 36. 

/Sovj 1015. 5. 



ydp 1012. A ii. 21, iii. 13, C 
ii. 24, 36, iii. 38, Fr. 16. 7, 
Fr. 21.8, Fr. 23.4; 1013. 
15,4251014.10,23; 1015. 
12, 18, 19. 

ye 1012. Fr. 16. 12. 

yeiTQiv 1013. 2. 

yepaipfiv 1015. II. 2 1. 

Terns 1013. 9, 10. 

yiveo-dm 1012. C ii. 30, 49. 
F19; 1013.41,44: 1014. 

9, 10, 20. 

yivmo-Ktiv 1012. Fr. 20. 4 ; 

1015. 13. 
ypappardov 1012. C ii. I 5. 21. 

ypdcpuv 1012. Fr. 13. ii. 22. 

ypi 1013. 14. 

yvpvdiriov 1015. 9* 

yvvi) 1012. Fr. 27. 4 ; 1013. 

22. 

SaijKai 1015. 20. 

8e«[ 1012. A ii. 12. 

hflKVvvai 1013. 41. 

&(lv 1012. B i. 8. 
bi'io-dai 1012. C ii. 53. 

htircpos, (K SevTfpov 1010. 24. 
SrjXoCv 1012. C ii. 20. 
Arjpr/rrjp 1015. 15- 
Aqpias 1013. 13, 15, 22. 

c%o S 1012. C ii. 33 ; 1015. 

10, 16. 

Arjpoo-divris 1012. A ii. 36, C 

ii. 20, iii. 46, Fr. 13. ii. 17, 

25- 
Sia 1012. Fr. 4. 4, F 21 ; 

1013. 32. 
8m/3aXA«v 1012. Fr. II. ii. g. 
fitniTrjr/jr 1012. C ii. 30. 
8iaXv£u> 1012. A iii. 7, C ii. 49. 
StaareXXctf 1012. Fr. 16. 4. 
SuKpSiiptiv 1010. I, 13. 

Smtpopd 1012. C ii. 28. 



/. NEW LITERARY TEXTS 



241 



hihaaxiiv 1015. 22. 

fiiSoVm 1013. 44, Fr. 4 verso 

1 ; 1015. 17. 
Ai'Sk/joi 1012. Fr. 13. ii. 25. 
Siijy[ 1012. A iii. 10. 
hiKaa-r^s 1012. A ii. 30. 

SinXovs 1012. Fr. 27. 3. 

SlTTo'sl012. Fl. ifi. 4. dlTTUS 

1012. Fr. 16. 15. 

Si\j/a 1010. 20. 

Sokuii 1012. A ii. 17, F 15. 
SoKifid&w 1013. 42. 
8°|« 1012. B i. 2 (?). 
Swafin 1012. Fr. 16. 4. 

Hl'CTptpTJTOTaTOS 1012. A ii. 34. 

SnpotSoKia 1012. Fr. 11. ii. 7. 
8a>/>ov 1015. 15, 19. 

iyelpetv 1014. 12. 

eyKcjpwv 1015. 9, 23. 

cy<i 1013. 16. 19, 21, 41, 42; 

1015. 1. 
e&«» 1012. Fr. 16. 13. 
« 1012. Fr. 13. ii. 30; 1013. 

42. 
eiSfW 1012. B i. 9. 
f?itocri 1012. C ii. 33. 
civu 1012. A ii. 8, 9, 35, iii. 

4, B i. 5, 8, 10. C ii. 11, 

:8 » i9» 2 5- 47. '•'• 4i. Fr. 

10. i. 3, Fr. 13. ii. 29, F 

18 ; 1013. 21, Fr. 4 verso | 

3 ; 1014. 23. 
clirtiv 1012. C ii. 6. 23. 43, 

iii. 48 (?). 
Wr 1012. Cii. 25, 45; 1015. 4. 
thruvm 1013. 44 ; 1014. 8. 
tlcTTpcxeiv 1014. 13. 
« 1010. 24. 
eraoros 1012. A ii. 25, Fr. 13. 

ii. 26. 

fKtXl/OS 1015. 2 I . Kt'tVOS 1015. 

l6, 18, 19, 22. 
(KTmros 1013. 7. 

cktos 1012. C ii. 14. 
(nfopciv 1012. A iii. 6, Fr. 16. 
11. 

(\mnpvTOS 1015. 1 1 . 
f'Xnio'^tTor 1015. 14. 



12, 



 17- 

5- 

II, 



13; 



l 7> 
ivi 



5(?)- 



"KXX^ f r 1012. Fr. 1 6. 

19. 
'F.WrpJlKii 1012. F 13. 
KXXqiafT/jds 1012. Fr. 

4, 6, 8. 

(pTTtTTT(ll> 1014. 8 (? 

fW>a[ 1012. Fr. 23 

iv 1010. 3, 8, 10, 

1012. A ii. 31, 37, C ii. 6 
13, 20, 28, 51, iii. 53, 54 
Fr. 13. ii. 25, F 12, 
Fr. 18. 1 ; 1015. 8. 
1015. 10. 

f'vaymnos 1015. 8. 
iv6a 1015. IO. 
(v6abt 1015. 1 7. 
eVreXrjj 1012. C ii 
ivTvy%aveiv 1013. 2 2. 
egopowuv 1012. A ii. 28. 
e£a> 1012. Fr. 13. ii. 30, F 20 

1014. 2 4(?). 
<&6tv 1014. 4 (?). 
toprij 1012. C iii. 28. 

eVnpiyyeif 1015. 2. 
firi 1015. 16, 21. 
iTriKaKiirTfiv 1012. Fr. I 
eV(ffXv£et!' 1014. 16. 
'ETTiKOVpOf 1012. B i. II. 
eniopKin 1012. Fr. II. ii. 7. 
(m<TK(7TT((T8ai 1012. A ii. 7. 

€7TIO-K07ro? 1015. 9. 
(TTOXfTCVClV 1014. 4 (?). 

(ffTarovos 1015. 3. 

iptiv 1012. C ii. 8, Fr. 1 3. ii. 
23> 28, 33 (?), Fr. 16. 8. 
Fr. 24. 1, 3. 

'Kpptins 1015. 2. 'Eppys 1015. 

_ 8, 23. 

(purlins 1012. Fr. 16. 9. 

('adUip 1010. 15 (c&«r6ai). 

ta-6\ns 1015. 16. 

eralpos 1015. I 2. 

erepos 1012. Fr. 13. ii. 8, 33, 

Fr. 24. 2. 
en 1015. 13. 
ti 1012. A ii. 5, 7, 8, 1 1 ; 

1013. 37. 
fCepyeo-ia 1012. C ii. 26, 42. 
ciepytTftP 1012. C ii. 38. 
R 



18.5. 



(vtpycrr); 1012. C ii. 26. 
(vpecnt 1012. A ii. 14 (?). 
Eup^Xo^or 1012. C ii. 12. 
dxri 1012. Fr. 13. ii. 24. 
eX"v 1012. A ii. 6, 7, C ii. 29, 
F 25, Fr. 16. 4, Fr. 18.3. 
ix@p<>s 1012. Fr. 1 1. ii, 11. 

<»1013. .37. 4i- 

7 1012. A ii. 30, Fr. 13. ii. 

8 (?), 29(F); 1013. 40; 

1015. 21. 
78V 1015. 15. 

n&n 1012. C ii. 46. 
1780^ 1012. B i. 12. 
Wos 1012. A ii. 26. 
iJKftv 1010. 22 . 1012. C ii. 

24. 
ifXms 1013. 8. 

r\piv 1015. 14. 
HpaxXfiSrjs 6 YlovriKOi 1012. 

C ii. 1. 
'H/wSorof 1012. C ii. 56. 

rjroi 1015. l8. 

dciKavaa 1014. 17. 
Savaros 1014. 23. 
QepiaTOKhris 1012. C ii. 24. 
BfoiropiTus 1012. C ii. 13. 
9e6(ppa(TTns 1012. C ii. 27. 
616s 1012. B i. 10; 1015. 7. 

ecux 1015. 12. 

OovKV&iSrjs 1012. Fr. 5. 3, C 
ii. 23, iii. 37 (?). 

6paeuvihr]s 1013. 10, 37, 43. 
QpUKTiov (ttc&lvv) 1012. C ii. 
46. 

IStaTTjs 1012. Fr. 16. 2. 

Upeia 1012. C ii. 7. 

Upos 1015. 10. 

'iXXuptoi 1012. C iii. 53. 

'\pipa 1012. C ii. 7. 

'Imrlas (1. 'icayopaf) 1012. C 

"• 43. 5 T - 

'lirayopas ('Imrlas Pap.) 1012. 

Cii. 43, 51. 
ItTTopeiv 1012. C ii. 13, 56. 



242 



INDICES 



Ka8dnep 1012. A ii. 36. 
rat yap 1012. A ii. 21. 
Kaun'Xcos 1012. Fr. 13. ii. 24. 
Kaipus 1012. A ii. 15, 26, C 

ii. 28. 
raiVoi 1012. F 17. 
ra* r 1012. Fr. 18. 6. KaKios 

1012. A ii. 5. 

ndpvtiv 1015. 4- 
Kara 1012. A ii. IO, B i. 4 
C ii. 15, 20, 21, Fr. 16. 9 

Kardyuv 1012. C ii. 44, 50, 52 
KarapidpetcrBai 1012. C ii. 37 

Karqynpuv 1012. Fr. 13. ii. 14 

KflVOf 1015. l6, l8, 19, 22 
CKl'lVOt 1015. 2 I. 

Kfveavx'is 1015. 19. 
Kfi/fos 1015. 19. 

KepKvpa 1012. C ii. 25. 
Kepxupmoi 1012. C ii. 29, 32. 
k\q(iv 1013. 18. 

K\dv 1012. F 22. 
kXiuiv (= (cXftv) 1015. 6, 7. 
KXemar 1013. 12, I3(?). 
kXci's 1012. C iii. 53. 
KKfopcinjs 1012. C ii. 43, 53. 
kXt'&iv 1015. 7. 
(toXaffii/ 1012. C ii. 39. 
Koplu0ws 1012. C ii. 30, 32, 
45. 55- 

kcitvXt} 1015. 14. 
Kpdrtia 1013. 32, 39. 
Kplvctv 1012. C ii. 31. 
KpLrris 1012. A ii. 30. 
KpiTiicos 1012. A iii. 9. 
upoifLv 1015. 3. 

Kvpla>s 1013. 42. 
KaXvetf 1012. B i. 6. 
Kwpt) 1014. 5. 
Ku/itKo's: 1012. C ii. 3. 

Xa0[lO12. Fr. 11. ii. 11. 

Aaie[ 1012. C ii. 2. 
AaKcSaipdmoi 1012. C ii. 46. 
AaKfSalpcov 1012. C ii. 5 1. 
Xapffdveiv 1013. II, 12; 

1014. 26. 
Xe'yeii/ 1012. A ii. 27, B i. 5, 

13, C ii. 2, 17, 22, iii. 36, 



Fr. 16. 8, 13, Fr. 23. 2; 

1013. 17. 
Xttorrjs 1012. F 27 (?). 
Xi)6W 1012. Fr. 16. 12. 
XmK 1012. F 1 5 (?). 
\1p6s 1010. 1, 13, 19. 
\6yos 1012. A ii. 8, 28. 
\6yxi 1012. C iii. 54 ; 1014. 

12, :o. 
Xupal013. 18; 1015. 3. 
Avaias 1012. A ii. 20. 
\irpov 1015. 5. 

paKaptos 1013. 40. 

paxp6s 1012. Fr. 21.3. 
pdXurra 1012. A ii. 20, 32 ; 

1015. 21. 
piixatpa 1010. 10. 
piyas 1014. 6. pcyio-Tos 1012. 

C ii. 42. 
Me&uxi; 1012. C iii. 51. 

pelXiypa 1015. I 9. 

piv 1010. 22 ; 1012. C ii. 17, 
iii. 50, Fr. 16. 16 ; 1014. 
10, 18, 23; 1015. 6, 16, 
18. piv ovv 1012. A ii. 6, 
Fr. 16. 6. 

ptp[ 1012. A ii. 11. 

pepos 1012. A ii. 8. 

perd 1015. 12. 
perempos 1010. 12. 

ptTpov 1012. A ii. 32, F 32 (?). 
ft 1012. C ii. so ; 1013. 42 
3(?). 



perpov 1U12. A 11. 32, Jf 32 {!). 

pi) 1012. C ii. 50 ; 1013. 42, 

44, Fr. 4 recto 3 (?). 
p<jv 1012. Fr. 16. 12. 
Pipos 1012. C iii. 54. 
pfjTc 1012. A ii. 23, 24. 
pim'iv 1013. 22. 
MoCo-a 1015. 20. 

vaiis 1012. C ii. 41. 

vt'os 1015. 6, 13. 

m) 1013. 8. 

vopws 1015. 7. 

viv 1013. 40; 1015. 17. 

Sevotywv 1012. F 3, 9. 



6 (demonstr.) 1015. 21; 
5 (relat.) 1015. 4. 

uyKoiv 1014. 14. 
olMv 1014. 1 5. 
olos 1012. F 25. 
oXxfaBta 1013. 43. 
OKVeiv 1012. C ii. 17. 
'OXu/i[n- 1012. C iii. 31. 

Spowt 1012. F 17. opoioii 

1012. Fr. 16. 3, 13, 19. 
wopa 1012. C ii. 6, 11, 16. 
ovos 1013. 18. 
o£vr6vu>i 1012. Fr. 16. 10. 
6p[6 . . 1012. Fr. 35. 2 (?). 
opos 1010. 12. 

of 1012. A ii. 20; 1013. 44. 
Samp 1012. Fr. 11. ii. 4. 
orav 1012. F 22, Fr. 16.6, 9. 
6Vi 1012. C ii. 24, 25, 43, 51. 
ov, ovk 1012. C ii. 16, 42, Fr. 

11. ii. 8, 10; 1014. 26; 

1015. 12. 
ouSe 1013. 14. 
ovKeri 1013. 26 (?). 
oiv 1012. A ii. 7. 

ovvtKa 1015. 22. 

o^tos 1012. A ii. 17, ^, 
C ii. 27, Fr. 16. 14. Fr. 
19. 9 ; 1013. 20, 30, 33, 
42 ; 1015. 10, 17, 20, 22. 

Tavri 1013. 17. 
i<p6a\pds 1012. C iii. 51. 



ttcus 1015. I, 10, 12, 17. 
ndXtv 1010. 23 ; 1012. C ii. 

8 (?)• 45- 
nav{ 1013. Fr. 4 recto 2. 

Travraxddiv 1014. 1 5. 
mivakfdpia 1014. 9 (?). 

napd 1012. C ii. 9, Fr. 16. 4 ; 
1015. 4. 

TrapaXt'mfiv 1012. A ii. 23. 
mipexfiv 1012. C ii. 41. 
Ilapptviav 1012. C ii. 12. 

ttSj 1010. 7 ; 1012. A ii. 31, 
34, Fr. 1 1. ii. 6 ; 1014. 16. 

■nda-xfiv 1012. A iii. 11, C iii. 
50; 1013. 29. 



/. NEW LITERARY TEXTS 



243 



nartip 1013. 21, 34, 39, 40; 

1015. 22. 
ndlov 1010. 9. 
Ylfuriar paribui 1012. C ii. 52. 

JTcXcivlOlS. 19. 

n-ept 1012. B i. 3, C ii. 28, 
46, Fr. 13. ii. 23, 25, Fr. 
35- 5- 

nepioaos 1012. A ii. 24. 
irrjiiUa 1013. 3. 
TrISag 1015. II. 
irlvciv 1010. 8. 

TTi^ards 1012. A iii. 4(?). 

TTidavaiTaros 1012. A ii. 34. 
irtimiv 1010. 4 ; 1012. F 23 ; 

1015. 5. 
ttXotvs 1014. 6. 
jrXflorot 1012. A ii. 37. 
7r\r)<r<7uv 1012. C iii. 54. 
wXovros 1015. 19. 
TToutv 1012. C ii. 37, Fr. 11. 

ii. 4, Fr. 23. 4. 
7Tou)pa 1012. Fr. 18. 2. 
nokepdv 1012. C ii. 41. 
TroXe/iior 1014. 8. 

noXtopKia 1012. C iii. 51, Fr. 

11. ii. 7. 
ttoXis 1010. 5 ; 1012. Fr. n. 

ii. 13 ; 1015. 9. 

nuKiTev«r6m 1012. C ii. 18. 
woXmjs 1012. F 16. 
7ToXiif7ratifTa)TaTot 1012. F I 2. 

7T0Xl'I/X!)9 1015. 3. 

noXvs 1012. Fr. 18. 3. 
ttoj/09 1013. Fr. 4 recto 4. 

VlovTLKt'is, 'HpaKKfiSrjs 6 II. 

1012. C ii. 1. 
■nopuu 1015. 5, 16, 18. 

TTopveittv 1012. C ii. 16, 2 2. 
n-oVf 1012. Fr. 13. ii. 32. 
n-ore 1012. C ii. 8. 

TTOVt 1015. 4. 

npdypu 1012. A ii. 22, C ii. 

2 3- 
npauativ 1012. Fr. II. ii. 3, 

6; IOI3.33. 
wpencw 1012. A ii. 15 (?), 31 ; 

1013. 37. 
irpHrfiivew 1012. C ii. IO. 



TTpttkapftiivtiv 1012. A iii. 3. 
irpoolfuov 1012. A iii. 2. 
7rpoTT(pi(TTTa>pa>a)S 1012. I 1 r. 16. 

1, 18. 

irpos 1012. A ii. 28, 29, C ii. 
40 ; 1014. 7, 21. 

wpdauirov 1012. A ii. 16; 

1014. n. 
irpoTiSivai 1012. A ii. 9. 
7rpott>ep(o8at 1012. Fr. 1 6. 9, 

16. 

rrpo^uv 1015. I I. 

7TpalTl(TT0S 1015. I 2. 

irp&Tos 1010. 2 1 ; 1012. C ii. 
47. F 13. Fr. 16. 10; 

1015. 4. 

pa&ws 1012. Fr. 11. ii. 6. 
pf/rap 1012. A ii. 21, 33, Fr. 
4. 3, Fr. 11. ii. 4, Fr. 31. 

2, Fr. 32. 2. 

2d/xio4l012. A ii. 39. 

o-dp! 1010. lfi - 

oa<pr]S 1012. Fr. 16. 8, 14. 

crcKpios 1013. 8. 
arjpaiveiv 1012. Fr. 1 6. 6. 

2i«Xm 1012. Fr. 13. ii. 12. 
<jKityeo\ 1012. Fr. 20. 2. 

<ro(pia 1015. 2 0. 
oirev&tiv 1015. 2. 
crrdfiwi' 1015. 8. 
m-partlu 1012. C ii. 50. 
orpaTipyds 1014. 1 9. 

<ri 1010. 3, 5, 7 ; 1013. 20; 
1015. 6, 10, 12, 21, 22. 

<7uyKaTaTi'&o-#nil012.Fr. 16. 7. 
(TvyKpovnv 1012. F 28 (?). 
trvKofpaim^s 1012. Fr. 26. 7. 

o-vXXa/3/j 1012. Fr. 16. 11. 

<ru/j/3oXi; 1014. 24. 
a-vppaxla 1012. C ii. 37. 
ai'Himxos 1012. C ii. 48. 
(TvpTT(pmaT(iv 1013. I 9 (?). 
trvvayoptieiv 1012. A ii. 54 1 
<rw0«Tif 1012. F 24. 

tjvvTLeivm 1012. F 2 6 (?), 3 1 (?). 

avvrpilifiv 1010. 5. 
R 2 



<Tx(&nv 1012. A ii. 33. 
o-^oXi) 1014. 26. 
2o>((ri)<x;jf 1012. C ii. 55. 

niXai'Toi' 1012. C ii. 33. 
TaKas 1010. 2 2. 
rapaxas 1012. A i. 8. 
Tiicro-au 1014. 6. 
raxi 1014. 9. 
re 1013. 43. 
t£\<k 1012. B i. 12. 
t(6s 1015. 1. 
Tf<ro-apa 1012. A ii. 9. 

Tl}\oi> 1015. I3. 

rqpe'iv 1012. A ii. 31. 
nW 1015. 10. 

TtKTflV 1015. 4. 

rls 1012. A ii. 7, Fr. 13. ii. 
32 ; 1013. 30. Fr. 4 recto 
3. 81a t< 1013. 32. 

to 1012. A ii. 5, 23, F 7, 
Fr. 16. 7. 

TOIOVTOS 1012. F I5. 

tovos 1012. Fr. 1 6. 5. 
toVc 1012. Fr. 16. 10. 

Towera 1015. 6. 
rpaxw 1012. F 23(F). 
Tpinew 1014. 21. ] T P C, |'[ 

1012. Fr. 20. 3. 
Tpi/3aXXoi' 1012. C iii. 54. 
TpurddXws 1013. 46. 
Tponos 1012. A ii. 5. 
Tvyxdvctv 1012. Fr. 20. 10. 
Tvpavvos 1012. C ii. 44. 

i>Pp[ 1012. B ii. 11. 

iJSap 1010. 21. 

SXij 1012. B i. 7. 

vnapxetv 1012. A ii. 13. 
iird 1012. Fr. 16. 7. 

V7T0(f>rjTWp 1015. I. 

<t>alvicr6ai 1012. Fr. 34. 2. 

(jWto. 1012. C ii. 28, Fr. 11. 

ii. 6, Fr. 16. 15. 
(t>ipuv 1012. Fr. 35. 3. 

favyeiv 1012. C ii. 25. 
tfiXuTTriKci 1012. C ii. 14. 



244 



INDICES 



<t>l\m7ros 1012. C ii. 9, iii. 48, 

Fr. 11. ii. 5. 
<j>C\os 1015. 16. 
(/>poj/eii'1012.Fr. 11. ii. io(?). 
(ppovrl&tv 1012. A ii. 20, 32. 
(ppovpelv 1012. A ii. 25. 

Qpvyia 1012. C iii. 39. 

<j>v\a[ 1012. Fr. 10. ii. 5. 



X up 1015. 3. 

]x«p4 1012. Fr. 20. 9. 
xpna-ipoi 1012. A ii. 24 (?). 
xpqa-dm 1012. Fr. 11. ii. 9. 

X<V<i 1014. 3. 



^™8o[ 1012. Fr. 34. 1. 



yjrqfo&o-Bm 1012. C ii. 39. 

A 1013. 38. 

is 1012. A ii. 34, B i. 11, 13, 

C ii. 13. 23. 56, iii- 37. 
Fr. 16. 8, 14, 17; 1013. 
19. 
more 1013. Fr. 4 recto 2. 



II. EMPERORS. 
Claudius. 

debs Kaicrap 1021. 3. 

Nero. 

Nepav KXauSios Kaitrap Sc/iaaror Yeppaviubs 1021. I 8. 
Nf'pwf 1021. 12. 

Titus. 

debs Ti'rot 1028. 33. 

DoMITIAN. 

AvTOKparmp Kaicrap Aopiriai'or Sf/imrror TcppaviKos 1028. 34, 37. 
AopiTlavbs 6 Kvpws 1028. 28. 



Trajan. 



AvTOKp. Kai<r. Ne'pou.is Tpnini'os 2f/^. rVpp. AnKiKos 1029. 20, 27. 
Tpaiat'or Knla-. 6 Kvpios 1029. 9. 

Imperator Traianus noster 1022. 25. 



Hadrian. 



AvroKp. Kalcr. Tpmnj'or 'ASpiara? Sf/i. 1024. 40. 
'AfiplOTOf Kfll<7. 6 Kvpios 1024. 12. 
'Adpuwbs 6 Kvptns 1023. 8. 
0ebs 'ASpiauos 1032. 30. 

Antoninus Pius. 

' AvtwIvos Kate 6 Kvpios 1035. 10. 
8ebs Al'Xiof ' Avrovii'ns 1032. 8, 2 1. 

Marcus Aurelius and Verus. 

AvroKp. Kai(r. MapKns Ai'pqXios AvtwvIvos 2e/3. Kat AvroKp. Kattr. Aovkios Avpt)\ios Ovrjpos 
2f/3. 1032. 46. 



//. EMPERORS 245 

Skptimius Severus. 

AvroKp. Knio-. Aovkios 2eTTTtptos 2(ov?ipos Evo-(fti)s I7fpr<Vn£ 2f/3. [ 1045. 44. 

Septimius Severus and Caracalla. 

AvroKp. Kn'ur. Aovkios SfnriVior 2f.iijf/pos Evo-(l3tjs Hfprivag 2c/3. 'ApafttKos 'A&tafii]VtKos Uap- 
61K1K Meytcrros Km AvroKp. Kam. Mdpiror Avprjkios 'Avravivos EiVf/3')? 2f/3. 1020. 3. 

Septimius Severus, Caracalla, and Geta. 

Avroiep. Kaicrapes Aovkios 2arTtptos 2eovi)pos n«pri'ra£ 'Apafl. 'ASta^r/v. Uttpd. BpfravviKos 
Meytcrr. Kai MupKos Avp>)\tos 'Avravtvos Km YlovjiXtos 2(TTTtptos TeVat VptrawtKol Meyio-r. 
Elo-ePeU SfjSaoroi 1039. 20. 

Caracalla. 

Avtoko. Kai<7. MapKos Avpr)\ws ^(ovrjpos 'Avrav'tvos YlapB. Me'-yior. Bpfrni'. Mtyiar. E1W3. 
2c£. 1030. I 7. 

6 Kvpws Mdpxos Avprjkios 2(ovt]pos Avravtvos 1030. 14. 

Elagabalus. 

AiiroKp. Ka'tcr. Map/tos Avpr)\ios 'Avravtvos EiVc/3>)s Eitd^j'js 2e/3. 1046. 14. 

Severus Alexander. 

AvroKp. Ka'tcr. MdpKO? Aipfatos Scovrjpos 'AXe'^ufSpos Evoeftrjs Eiri'X')s 2f/3. 1031. 26 ; 
1040. 35. 

Mcipxos Avpr)\tos 2(Ovr)pos 'A\e£avo~pos Kaltr. d Kvpws 1031. 24. 

AURELIAN. 

Avtoko. Ka'ta. AovKtos AopirTios AvprjXtavos TovvSikos Meytar. EtVe/3. Evtvx. 'Avikijtos 2e/3. 
1036. 37. 

Gratian. Valentinian II. and Theodosius. 
eras tS c /3 1041. 16. 

Justin II. 

d tfcioTaror Kai eiaefic'crTaTOs r)pav SeCTTorns $\aovtos 'Iouorii'os d ai'wi'ins AvyovcrTOS Kat 
AvroKp. 1038. 2. 

Justin II and Tiberius. 

d 8ttoT, Ka't tvae/Har. r)pav fiicrnoT^s pfytcrros (vipytTrjs 4>X. 'Iovorlvos 6 tuavtos Aiy. Kat 
AvroKp. Kai <J>X. Ttjieptos 6 Kat vios Kavoravr'tvos 6 tirvxfOT, fjpav Ka'tcr. 1042. I. 

AlroKpuTap 1021. 7- 
Ka'to-ap 1021. 13. 



246 INDICES 

III. CONSULS, ERAS, INDICTIONS. 

Consuls. 

vnarcias 4>\aovi<oi> Et^epiou Kal Svaypiov Twv ~Kap7rpOTUT(ov (381) 1041. I. 
vnaretas tov bewnoTov ijpoiv ApKubiov atojviov AvyovaTov to /3' Kai $>\aoviov 'Vov<pippv tov 
\ap7TpoTnTov (392) 1033. I. 

pfTti ri]V v-naTtiav QXaoviiov Ma^ipov to /3' Km Ylartplov ra>i> \ap7rp0TttTcnv (444) 1037- 2. 

V7T(lTiiaS TOV GflOT. KOI CVfffllfffT, ijtwv 6W7rOTOU <I»\. 'lnVOTlVOV TOV nlOiflOV Al'y. KOL Al'TOKp. 

erovs y (568) 1038. I. 

fxera ti)v htvTepav inraTtiav ri/s avriov (^A. 'iouo-n'wn') ya\i]voTr]Tos front in (57^) 1042. 6. 

Eras of Oxyrhynchus. 

ctos \y j- (360) 1056. 9. 
(tos Xj; ^(362) 1057. 4. 
?tos or/8 0-ny (578) 1043. 

Indictions. 



1st (568) 1038. 6. 

2nd (568-9) 1038. 19. 

3rd (6th cent.) 1060. 10. 

5th (late 6th or early 7th cent.) 1053. i. 

9th (381) 1041. 16. 

nth (578) 1042. 12 ; 1043. 4. 

13th (444) 1037. 9- 



IV. MONTHS AND DAYS. 
{a) Months. 

'Adpiwos (Choiak) 1030. 21 ; 1045. 27 (?). 
Ne'ns 2f#aords (Hathur) 1021. 20. 



(b) Days. 
fi'Soi 'OKTwftptai 1047. introd. 

KaKdvdai Avyovarat 1047. 4. 

kalendae Martiae 1022. 7, 24. 
KaKiivSai No€ - /i/3/)ia[ 1047. introd. 
KaXavSm 'OKTwf3puu 1047. introd. 
KdXuvdai 2eirrefil3piai 1047- 2. 
naval Noipfiptm 1047. introd. 



V. PERSONAL NAMES 



247 



V. PERSONAL NAMES. 



"AyoOoj f. of Theon 1048. n. 

"Aya#or, Ai>pijXtos"A. gymnasiarch 1025. I. 

'Adpiawfe 1045. 27 (?). 

'Acrior decurion 1048. 4. 

'.\6avA<Tios decurion 1048. 5. 

'Adrjvapovs 1065. 25- 

AiXt'o Ei'p^vi; also called Seren . . . 1045. 19. 
'AXe'lavSpor, AipijXioj AtjfiijTptos also called A., 

ex-chief priest, <&c. 1031. 1. 
'A\(£av8fios s. of Copreus 1048. 6. 
'A\i£av8pos s. of Didymus 1048. 8. 

':W(£ai>Spns, 'inv'Ktos 'A. 1045. 15- 

'AX«|<J"Spof f. of Petechon, Castor and Helene 

1067. 25. 
' AXe'^nvSpos, Titos MdXios 'A. S. of TilUS Man- 

lius Heraclas 1036. 2. 
'Afie[ f. (?) of Marcus Colaenus 1045. 14. 
' Xfi/iaivLos f. of Ammonius 1027. 8. 
'A/j/jciwof s. of Ammonius and f. of Theon 

and Pekusis 1027. 2, 8. 
' Appavtos s. of Diogenes 1032. 2, 6, 56, 57. 
'Apdif 1063. 1,16. 
'Audit also called Dionysius, s. of Ptolemaeus 

1061. 1, 27. 
'AvaoTiicrius, tf»Xaoi'ioff A. 1038. II. 

'AraoraTiavdr f. of Aurelius Hierax 1037. 6. 

'\vSpeas presbyter 1026. 24. 

' AvSpovtms 1044. 24. 

"Ai>8puv 1044. 10, 22, 23, 27. 

"Aj/ra 1059. 3 (?). 

'AfoOff 1071. 7. 

'Ai>oij77 f. of Aurelius Johannes 1042. 19, 31. 

35- 
'Ai/ras s. of Dionysius 1063. 10. 

'Avriirarpa, 2TariXXio 'A. 1045. H. 

'Avtwvios 1045. 17. 

Antonius, M. Ant. Valens 1022. 2 1 . 

'Ajri'a 1039. 4. 

'Aula, K\av8ia'l<n8apa also Called A. 1046. 7. 

t Attis 1064. 8. 

'Atti9 god 1029. 17 marg. (?). 

'An-ts f. of Pauseiris 1044. 7. 

'AinW f. of Herodes 1063. 2. 

'AjroXXo^dj/i/s f. of Arsinous and Dionysius 
1044. 26. 

'ArroWwv 1066. 6 ti saep. 



'Ai7oX\<Bwot 1024. 22; 1068. 1, 30; 1070. 

29. 
' AnoWavws city-scribe 1028. 4. 
'A-n-oXXcii/iof comogrammateus 1061. 3, 1 1, 27. 
'AmiXXdii'ior f. of Heliodorus 1024. 14. 
'An-oXXciviot s. of Heliodorus 1024. 13. 

' AiroXkavtot, Aoimos AipijXios 'A. f. of L. Aure- 

lius Matreas 1031. 13. 
'AttoXXcomos s. of Sarapion 1039. 1, 18. 
'A7roXXd)wos s. of Scopas 1070. 33. 

'Aircpovas 1058. 4. 

'AwipoCr 1059. 4- 

'Airtpovs s. of Eudaemon 1048. 15. 

'ApaKvy( ) 1044. 22. 

Arrianus, Avidius A. cornicularius 1022. 27. 

'Apo-df s. of Leon 1063. 1 1. 

'Apaivorf, Ai'pi;Xi'a 'A. 1070. I, 57. 

'Apo-iVoof s. of Apollophanes 1044. 26. 

'ApTfpeis s. of Penpauseiris 1044. 27. 

'Ap\]/ijpis 1044. 9. 

'Ap\(rrjfiis f. of Tetseiris 1044. 16. 

'Ao-raXdr 1071. 10. 

'Ao-xXar s. of Onnophris 1029. 3, 14. 

AipjjXia 'Apawot] 1070. I, 57" 

AipiyXior ... s. of Heraclas 1041. 5. 
AipryXiof "Aya^or gymnasiarch 1025. 1. 
AvpijXwi 'AxiXXn'f also called Isidorus 1046. 

10. 

AvpfjXtos Bmtos s. of Biaeus 1031. 7, 28. 
AiprjXws rdios night-strategus 1033. 4. 

AipfjXios Arjpnpevs 1070. I, 57- 

AipifKws &T)pqTpios also called Alexander, ex- 
chief priest, &c. 1031. i. 
AiipijXiot Ai'Supor chief priest 1025. 4, 24. 
Avpr/Xios Awa-Kopos agoranomus 1031. 2. 
AvprjXw: 'Eppavnfiappwv exegetes 1025. 3, 22. 
Aipr/Xioj Evpmas mime 1025. 7. 
AipiyXiot 'Hpd/cXr/os s. of Sarapas 1036. 5. 4-'. 
AvprjXws eiav s. of Didymus 1040. 4, 41. 
AvprpXtos eiav night-strategus 1033. 4. 
AvprjKiot 'lfpa| s. of Anastatianus 1037. 6. 

AipijXioj '\aavvrjs S. of Anoup 1042. 1 8, 30. 

Aip?;X(os Koirplas cosmetes 1025. 5, 25. 

AipijXios-, Aovklos Aip. ' AjroXXconos f. of L. Aur. 

Matreas 1031. 13. 

Ai'p?;Xtot, Aovklos Aip. Marpeas also Called 



248 



INDICES 



Herai'scus, s. of L. Aur. Apollonius 1031. 

13- 
AvprjXws I1(kv<tis s. of Pauseiris and f. of 

Petenouphis 1040. 1, 38. 
Aip>)Xto9 ncTiimii<pis s. of Aurelius Pekusis 

1040. 2, 39. 

AipijXio? UfTpavios S. of Mai'CUS 1040. 50. 

AipTjAtos WKovrapxos s. of Psenamounis 1041. 

3. 2 2. 

fiipr/Xios 'Sapanas reciter 1025. 8. 
Avprj\ios Sfpi/raj 1036. 46. 

Aipqkios 2T<<pavos s. of Heraclammon 1038. 

13. 34, 3 8 - 
AipjjXios &i\6£(vos s. of Doras 1037. 4. 
Avidius Arrianus cornicularius 1022. 27. 
'AcppoSlrri 1060. 1. 
"AxtXXas- 1064. I. 
'A^iXXfijf, Avp>)\ws 'A. also called Isidorus 

1046. 10. 

BcXXnpelyos 1050. IO. 
Brja-appav f. of Philonicus 1041. 6. 
Blows f. of Aurelius Biaeus 1031. 7, 29. 
BiVuos, AipJXior B. s. of Biaeus 1031. 7,28. 

C. Iulius Maximus 1022. 15. 

C. Iulius Saturninus 1022. 19. 

C. Longius Priscus 1022. 13. 

C. Minicius Italus praefect 1022. 2. 

C. Veturius Gemellus 1022. 11. Cf. 1035. 2. 

Celsianus praef. cohortis 1022. 2. 

Tafiivia 'lat&apa 1044. 26, note. 
Faiavos 1045. 3 1. 

Taiof, Avp>;Xtos r. night-strategus 1033. 4. 

rdios basilicogrammateus 1028. 3. 

r<iios Ovcrovptos re'fifXXct f. of Gaius Veturius 

Gemellus 1035. 2. Cf. 1022. 11. 
rviior Overovpwt riptWos s. of Gaius Veturius 

Gemellus 1035. 1. 
iVpfXXo?. See rd<or. 

Gemellus, C. Veturius G. 1022. i 

1035. 2. 
TepovTios 1026. 2, 6, 22, 23. 



Cf. 



Aapao-aios f. of Varus 1020. 5. 

Ar/pnpa'r, AiprjXlos A. 1070. I, 57. 

ArjpijTpws, Arpi/Xiof A. also called Alexander, 
ex-chief priest, &c. 1031. 1. 



Ai;p>;rpios f. of Dius and Diogenes 1061. 6. 

Aibvpas 1064. I. 

AlSvpos f. of Alexander 1048. 8. 

Ai'Si'pot, Ai>prjXiof A. chief priest 1025. 4, 24, 

49> 5 2 - 
AiSvpos f. of Aurelius Theon 1040. 5. 
AiSvpos s. of Plas 1048. 14. 
Aioyt'i'^s 1061. I ; 1064. I . 
Aioyevrjs s. of Demetrius 1061. 6. 
Aioye'ci/f f. of Diogenes 1032. 7, 10. 
AioyeVijs s. of Diogenes 1032. 27, 28, 36. 
Aioyiv-qi s. of Diogenes and f. of Ammonius, 

Diogenes and Martheis 1032. 2, 7, 56. 

Atnyevi]! S. of PapOlltOS 1030. 3, 21. 

Awyiprjs also called Pausanias, f. of Sarapous 

also called Tadiogas 1044. 4. 
Awviaios 1059. 5; 1061. 8 ; 1070. 26. 
Amiwios also called Amois, s. of Ptolemaeus 

1061. 1, 27. 
Atiwiio-ias f. of Antas 1063. 10. 
Aioiwio? s. of Apollophanes 1044. 26. 
Awvvo-ios assistant of strategus 1032. 25, 31. 
Aiouva-ws ex-gymnasiarch 1028. 3. 
Aior 1061. 22. 
A101 s. of Demetrius 1061. 6. 

AtOCTKOpOS 1067. l8. 

Aioo-Kopor, AupijXioj A. agoranomus 1031. 2. 

Apaicwi, 1057. I (?). 

Atopas f. of Aurelius Philoxenus 1037. 4. 

Aapodeos 1056. 2. 



Elpfjvrj, AiXm Ei. also called Seren . . . 1045. 

19. 
Elpip'itov s. of Sarap . . . 1045. 47. 
'EXeVij d. of Alexander 1067. 1. 
'EXXdStof 1059. 6. 
'EpfiijTiwv 1055. 7. 
'Eiriiynfiof freedman 1035. 4. 
'Emlyados imperial freedman 1020. 7. 
'EppaTos f. of Procunda 1020. 7. 
'Eppavoftiippw, AiprjXws 'E. exegetes 1025. 3, 

22. 

'Eppiat 1044. 17, note. 

'Eppny(i/T]S 1070. 53. 

Ei/fiai'pux 1070. 55. 

EvSaipav f. of Apphous 1048. 15. 

EiSmpav s. of Sarapas 1048. 3. 

Evparas, AtprjKios Ev. mime 1025. 7. 



V. PERSONAL NAMES 



249 



Ev<j»]pia saint 1038. 23. 

Kvcfirifila, *Xaovm Ei>. d. of MusaeUS 1038. 7. 

Zox'Xos 1034. introd.; 1062. 16. 

'HXiW assistant 1043. 1. 

'HXidSwpor s. of Apollonius and f. of Apol- 

lonius 1024. 14. 
'Hpa[ also called Nemesianus 1045. 30. 
'a putt 1070. 51. 

'Hpmo-Kos, Aovkws AiprjKios Marpfas also Called 

H., s. of L. Aur. Apollonius 1031. 13. 
' 1 ipaKKdppav f. of Aurelius Stephanus 1038. 

14, 34. 3 8 - 
'HpaK\as f. of Aurelius . . . 1041. 5. 
'HpaicXas also called Heraclides 1024. 2. 

'UpanXas, Titos MuXior 'H. f. of TitUS Maillius 

Serenus and Titus Manlius Alexander 
1036. 3. 
'Hpi'iKKaa 1045. 26. 

'Hpdic\(ia, MapdeU also called H., d. of Dio- 
genes 1032. 2, 6, 56. 

'Hpn/cXfi'V 1069. 7, 35. 

'HpaKAu8i)s, 'H^axXas also called H. 1024. 3. 
' Hpa(tX«'8i/r wine-merchant 1055. 2. 
'HpaxXijo?, Aipri^ios 'H. s. of Sarapas 1036. 

5> 42- 
'HpaxXr;of f. of Petseiris 1044. 19. 

"Upas 1069. 33. 

'Hpwfys s. of Apion 1063. 2,15. 

'H<pai.<niav f. of Theon 1065. 1. 

ear/ms d. of Papontos 1030. 7. 
6niV d. of Chaeremon 1024. 15. 
Baiaovs d. of Petseiris 1044. 9. 
6(KXa 1059. 2. 
6foS<Bpof 1026. 22. 

ec68<opos s. of Parit 1048. 2. 

BeppovBwv 1069. 14. 

eeW 1044. 7, note; 1055. 1 ; 1067. 10. 
Beau s. of Agathus 1048. 11. 
ecW s. of Ammonius 1027. 2, 3. 
e«W, AupijXtos e. s. of Didymus 1040. 4, 41. 
Bfoji/, AvpTJXios e. night-strategus 1033. 4. 
e/uv cit)-scribe 1028. 5. 
6cW s. of Hephaestion 1065. 3. 
Beav s. of Ischyrion 1061. 28. 
6ia>v s. of C . . . also called Chaeremon 
1039. 3. 



Qewv <ppmiTi<TTi)s 1054. 3. 

eop-f^pis s. of Thoonis 1028. 8. 

eop\jrfipis s. of Thoonis and f. of Taorseus 

1028. 6, 30. 
60011/19 f. of Thompsemis 1028. 7, 9, 30. 
Go'wios npovoijTrjs 1056. I. 

'law 1060. 4. 

'if'pa£, AiprjXtos 'I. s. of Anastatianus 1037. 6. 

'lipa\ basilicogrammateus 1024. 7, 24. 

'hprjplas 1038. 12. 

'IfpoviKas 1056. 4. 

'ioi'Xios 'A\(£ap&pos 1045. 15- 

'iviSwpa, raffivla 'i. 1044. 26, note. 

'lo-iSo>pn, KXauom 'I. also called Apia 1046. 7. 

'lo-tSo)/)of, AiJ/n}Xios'AxiXXfi'f also called 1. 1046. 

10. 
' laropijTos 1030. 7- 
'laxvpiwv f. of Theon 1061. 28. 
Italus. C. Minicius I. praefect 1022. 2. 
Iulius, C. I. Maximus 1022. 15. 
Iulius, C. I. Saturninus 1022. 19. 
'laamtis 1026. 2, 3, 7 ; 1038. 36. Ioannes 

1038. 37. 
'ioidi/fi/s Avpfp\ios 'I. s. of Anoup 1042. 18, 30, 

35- 

'laiivvi/s iroTap'iTT)s 1053. 2. 

KapoiA assistant 1043. i . 
Kno-rap s. of Alexander 1067. 23. 

Kd\(p, ndVXios nerpwvws K. 1023. I. 

KixOr f. of Timotheus 1048. 4. 

KXauSm 'Io-tScipa also called Apia 1046. 7. 

KXav&ia Xaipijpovls 1045. II. 
KAaiSios MwceSoViof strategus 1028. 2. 
KXau6iosMc'j/ai/5pofbasilicogrammateusl029.i. 
KXoi/Sior Tanaj/of riparius 1033. 3. 

KXnuSiof, Ttfiepios K. Nu«u[ 1045. 25. 

KXi^drior chief priest 1068. 4, 10. 
KoWos 'I'appios MapTiaXis praefect 1023. 6. 
KoXaii/os, Mdpxnr K. s. of Ame[ 1045. 14. 
Kopapos s. of Serenus, in^rtus 1055. introd. 
Kcmpevs f. of Alexander 1048. 6. 
Ron-pins- AvprjAws K., cosmetes 1025. 5, 25. 

Kopaevs 1044. 2 0. 
Kvpavav 1042. 20. 
KupiXXotr 1051. 23. 
Kvpns scholasticus 1071. 2. 
Kixpos 1050. 15. 



250 



INDICES 



AevK&hias 1048. 15. 

Afoav f. of Leon 1063. 12. 
Af'wi/ s. of Leonard f. of Harsas 1063. 1 1 . 
Ai/3fpdXiof, 2(fjnTpa>vws A. praefect 1032. 20. 
Longius, C. L. Priscus 1022. 13. 

Aovkios AipijXior 'AjroXXciwos f. of L. Aur. 

Matreas 1031. 13. 
Aovkios AipriXtos Narpeas also called Herai'scus, 
s. of L. Aur. Apollonius 1031. 1 3. 

Aovkios OvoXovaws Maaaavos praefect 1032. 3, 5. 

Lucius Secundus 1022. 17. 

Avaipa\os 1024. 23. 

Mn[. .]a8[ 1045. 21. 
Mdf 1069. I, 36. 

MaiKiavot, Aovkios O'uoXoiaios M. praeRct 1032. 

3. 5- 
MaKapios assistant 1043. 1. 
MaKtSoVior, KXaCSws M. strategus 1028. 2. 

Ma/cpd/3ior 1048. II, 14. 

MdXios, Titos M. 'AXefiivopos S. of TitUS Manlius 

Heraclas 1036. i, 4. 

MdXios, Titos M.'HpatcXas f. of TitUS Manlius Se- 
renus and Titus Manlius Alexander 1036. 3. 

MdXios, Titos M. Sepqi'os S. of TitUS Manlius 

Heraclas 1036. 2. 
UapBds also called Heraclia d. of Diogenes 

1032. 2, 6; called Mapttov 1032. 56. 
MapO'wv also called Heraclia d. of Diogenes 

1032. 56; called MapOe'is 1032. 2, 6. 
Mapdovs 1044. 10. 
Map/a'a SovXirtxia 1045. 23. 
MapKos 1062. I, 21. 

Mdpxos f. of Aurelius Petronius 1040. 51. 

Mojjkos KdXmras s. of Ame[ 1045. 14. 

M. Antonius Valens 1022. 21. 

MapTidXis, Kdiwos 'Pappwi M. praefect 1023. 6. 

Maprvptos, ana M. irpfo-fiirepos 1072. I. 

Marpe'as 1062. 1,21. 

Marpms, Aovkios AvprfKios M. also Called He- 

rai'scus, s. of L. Aur. Apollonius 1031. 13. 
Maximus, C. Iulius M. 1022. 15. 
MevavSpos, KXnuSios M. basilicogrammateus 

1029. r. 
Mtve\aos 1045. 9. 
Mtvipaxos 1044. 7- 

M(V(o-8(is 1044. ior/ saep. 

Minicius, C. M. Italus praefect 1022. 2. 

Mouo-alos f. of Flavia Euphemia 1038. 9. 



NtiXos 1050. 3. 

Nfpco-lnvos 1066. 1. 

Nf/ifo-iacos 'Hpa[ 1045. 30. 

NffworiW 1048. 7. 

Ni'ypos 1056. I. 

Nikoi[, Tiflepios KXavSios N. 1045. 25. 

NiKjynjs 1069. 29. 

NiKopaxos 1044. 2 (t saep. 

XtKoo-Tparos 1044. 11, 14. 

Soma 1038. 15. 

Aeivo(})as 1070. 32. 

'0«x • • 1054. 4. 

'OwCxppis s. of Onnophris 1029. 13. 

'OwaHppis s. of Osmolchis and f. of Aselas 

and Osmolchis 1029. 3, 14. 
'Owmcppts f. of Pnephersoi's 1044. 22. 
'OivSxppis s. of SoVs and f. of Chaeremon 

1028. 16, 24. 
'Owutppis s. of Teos and f. of Teos and 

Onnophris 1029. 2, 12. 
'Oo-^dXxis f. of Onnophris 1029. 4. 
'OayuiXxis s. of Onnophris 1029. 15. 
OiaXepios decurion 1048. 10. 
Oiapos s. of Damasaeus 1020. 5. 

Overoiipios, Faios Ov. TeptWos f. of Gaius 

Veturius Gemellus 1035. 2. Cf. 1022. 1 1. 

OviTovpios, Tdios Oi. TepeXXos S. of Gaius 

Veturius Gemellus 1035. 1. 

OioXoio-ios, Aovkios Ov. fAaiKiavas praefect 

1032. 3, 5. 
OlWdo-ins $aKovi'8ns dioecetes 1032. 44, 51. 

nd/aos decurion 1048. 2. 
nnXwo-is 1044. 19. 
rtaXtio-is f. of . . . emeous 1044. 6. 
napPiJX" 1071. II. 
Uaviav (?) f. of Plutarchus 1048. 5. 
ITon-foC'Tit 1057. 1, 4. 
riuTri'oiJTios assistant of strategus 1057. 2. 
UairovTws s. of Spartas and f. of Diogenes 
and Thaesis 1030. 3, 22. 

llapapovos 1044. 23. 
UapbaXas 1044. 2 2, note. 

Uaplr f. of Theodorus 1048. 2. 
riciiXos (?) s. of Sarapion 1048. 10. 
rinCXos, SmTtpios n. riparius 1033. 3. 
Tlavo-uvias, Ai.oyevt]s also called P., f. of Sara- 
pous also called Tadiogas 1044. 4. 



V. PERSONAL NAMES 



25 1 



navo-clpis s. of Apis 1044. 7. 

nauo-cipif f. of Aurelius Pekusis 1040. 1, 39. 

n<iwm/)ia>i> f. of Pauseirion 1044. 6. 

Uavaetpiav s. of Pauseirion 1044. 6. 

Uava-ftpioiv s. of Psenamounis 1044. 1 4 . 

ItaS>s 1048. 7. 

ruSievs 1031. 15. 

n«i/X\o f 1054. 1 ; 1055. 1. 

ilfKiais s. of Ammonius 1027. 2, 4. 

n«r<Tif, Ai'p^Xm; n. s. of Pauseiris and I'. of 

Petenouphis 1040. 1, 38. 53. 
ncra-atAi/ni? 1044. 22, note. 
Ufinvava-upis 1044. 27. 

TlevCpis s. of Petronius also called Morion 

1044. 17. 
Ylerfvoitjiis, Avpi'jXws n. s. of Aurelius Pekusis 

1040. 2, 37. 

nerex&> s. of Alexander 1067. 1. 
nerfx^" s. of Polydeuces 1067. 15. 
TieToo-opams f. of Petosorapis 1029. 18. 
ll(Tocropams s. of Petosorapis and f. of Ptole- 

maeus 1029. 18. 
nerpomos, \vp!]\ws U. s. of Marcus 1040. 50. 

JJeTpoiutos, HottXlos II. Ke'Xfp 1023. I. 

nerpaivios also called Horion f. of Penuris 

1044. 17. 
U(T<rupn s. of Heracleus 1044. 19. 
rieTo-tipis f. of Horus 1044. 3. 
Yleradpis f. of Thaisous 1044. 9. 
nera-etpiav s. of Seirion 1044. 1 o. 
n\as f. of Didymus 1048. 14. 
TlXovTapxos, AvpijXios U. s. of Psenamounis 

1041. 3, 22. 

nXoirapxot s. of Panion (?) 1048. 5. 
nv«pep(T6is d. of Onnophris 1044. 22. 
Ufe<pepais 1044. 2. 
n66os 1034. introd. (?). 
noXf'p.wv 1044. 11, 20, 25. 

IIoXvSfVK^S 1054. 1. 

noXv&dKTjs f. of Petechon 1067. 1 6. 

IIo7rXior H(Tpa>vws Ke'Xfp 1023. I. 
Iloi'n-Xios TtTiavos 1045. 33. 

Priscus, C. Longius P. 1022. 13. 

Priscus singularis 1022. 26. 

UpoKovSa d. of Hermaeus 1020. 7. 

TlTo\(p.a7os 1059. 7 ; 1070. 53. 

nroKipnhs f. of Dionysius also called Amoi's 

1061. 27. 
iWUfKiios s. of Petosorapis 1029.' 18. 



nroXf/zaios f. of Ptolemaeus 1035. 5 ; 1061. 5. 
U T n\epa~tos s. of Ptolemaeus 1035. 4 ; 1061. 

5 el saep. 
IlToXff/iu'os 1056. 1. 
Uvppias 1024. 23. 

'Pupptos, KoiyTor 'P. Maprtafiis praefect 1023. 6. 

2nmov 1059. 4. 

2cipan-[ f. of Eirenion 1045. 47. 

2apamippai' 1066. I. 

Sapmrar, Avpiftios 2. reciter 1025. 8. 

Sapan-as f. of Eudaemon 1048. 3. 

'Sapanas s. of M . . . and f. of Aurelius 

Heracleus 1036. 5. 
Sapams, god 1028. I 7 ; 1070. 8. 
'Sapanlav also called . . . 1045. 5. 

Sapairiav f. of PaulllS (?) 1048. 10. 

2apimlav f. of Sarapion 1039. 1. 

2apcmla>v s. of Sarapion and f. of Apollonius 

1039. 1. 
2apa;ro0r also called Tadiogas, d. of Diogenes 

also called Pausanias 1044. 4. 
Saropi/IXos 1048. 7, 8; 1068. 1, 30. 
Saturninus, C. Iulius S. 1022. 19. 
2<iTtipor 1054. 3. 
Secundus, Lucius S. 1022. 17. 
2fipiW f. of Petseirion 1044. 10. 
2cfMrpo)i/ios Ai/3fpdXiot, praefect 1032. 20. 
2fouijpos 1050. 9. 

2(nTipws ilaOXor riparius 1033. 3. 

Sepr]\v . ., AiXia Elprpy also called S. 1045. 19. 

2fpr;i/os 1042. 32. Serenus 1042. 34. 

Sepj]vos amphodogrammateus 1030. 2, 24. 

Scpijvos, AipijXiof 2. 1036. 46. 

Sepijvos collector 1043. 1. 

Zfpijvos f. of Comarus 'mirevs 1055. introd. 

Zfprjvos, Tiros MiiXior 2. S. of TitUS ManliuS 

Heraclas 1036. 1,4. 

2e\j/apiov 1032. IO. 

2ipias 1068. 21. 

2w6eis 1039. 2 ; 1040. 3. 

2io-dif 1034. introd. (?). 

Skottos f. of Apollonius 1070. 34. 

2o^p t f 1040. 2 ; 1044. 19. 

2di9 f. of Onnophris 1028. 16, _> : -,. 

2oi<X7nKin, Mnpxi'a 2. 1045. 23. 
27rapras f. of Papontos 1030. 4. 
SniTiXXi'a 'AvTiwarpa 1045. 8. 



252 



INDICES 



Stc'^uj'os 1065. i ; 1070. 35. 

"Zretpavos, Avpfj\ios 2. son of Heraclammon 

1038. 1 3> 34, 38. 
S«0ai»oCs 1036. 6. 
Si-po'fi/Sor 1044. 2, note. 
Zipos 1062. 12. 

2a)Ta8r;s 1044. 2, 5. 

Tq/9dwpis 1063. 12. 

TaSioyor, 2opa7roCs also called T., d. of Dio- 
genes also called Pausanias 1044. 4. 
TaidXAij 1031. 7. 
Tapow 1069. 21. 35. 

Taopcrfijf d. of Thompsemis 1028. 6, 40. 

Tacrevs 1029. 3. 

Tm-iai'df, KXauSioj T. riparius 1033. 3. 

Tt8[.] M ij (?) 1041. 3. 

TepeCs 1030. 4. 

Tfirni'p.s 1029. 4. 

.Tero-fipis d. of Harpsemis 1044. 16. 
Teas f. of Onnophris 1029. 2. 
Teis s. of Onnophris 1029. 2, 12. 

Ti/3fptor KXmjSios Niraif 1045. 25. 

Tipo&or s. of Kichus 1048. 4. 

TiTiavos, HvvttXios T. 1045. 33. 

TiVor MdXios- 'AX^avSpos s. of Titus Manlius 
Heraclas 1036. 2. 

TiVorMaXioc 'HpaxXac f. of Tilus Manlius Sere- 
nus and Titus Manlius Alexander 1036. 3. 

TiVos MnXios 2cpijj'or s. of Titus Manlius Hera- 
clas 1036. 1, 4. 

ToTotuf 1044. 17. 

Tpiti8fX<pof presbyter 1026. 24. 

Tpvcpas 1062. 21. 

Tpwi'Xos 1069. 1. 36. 



Valens, M. Antonius V. 1022. 21. 
Veturius, C. V. Gemellus 1022. 11. Cf. 
1035. 2. 

4>nKoCi'8of, Oi'diracnos*. dioecetes 1032. 44, 51. 
*i'/3, 4>XaoiW *. subadiuva 1042. 13. 
<ln\ia-Kos ex-gymnasiarch 1028. 4. 
*iXo«kos s. of Besammon 1041. 6, 15. 
$t\6£cvos 1072. 1. 

<I>iXo'|tTOs, Aupi/Xior <t>. s. of Doras 1037- 4. 
*Xaow'a El<p7]p.la d. of Musaeus 1038. 7. 

4'Xaoi'ior 'Araordmoj 1038. I I. 

<tXaoi'io9 <J>('/3 subadiuva 1042. 13. 
*uKaf saint 1060. 9. 

Xciiptjpovis, KXni'Si'a X. 1045. II. 

Xaip!]fjiav also called C . . . , f. of Theon 

1039. 4. 
\mprjpav s. of Onnophris 1028. 15. 
Xmpfjpav f. of Thai's 1024. 16. 

Xepiyevijs 1044. 6, 1 8. 

Vfnapovvis f. of Aurelius Plularchus 1041. 3, 

22. 
^fwipoOeis f. of Pauseirion 1044. 14. 

'SlSeas 1031. 15. 
'Sipiav 1050. 8. 

'Qpiwi; ncrpuvios also called H., f. of Penuris 

1044. 17. 
T Qpos s. of Petseiris 1044. 3. 

. . . rjprjovs 1044. 6. 
. . . (davwp 1044. 23. 



Ai'ytlTTTOS 1032. 6. 

'AXe^i.V" 1020. 6, 8; 1068. (> 
15; 1070. 53. 

'AXf|<ii'Spea)i/ X&P" 1045. ."! i'l Mh/'. 
'ApKuhwv iitapxla 1042. I 5. 



VI. GEOGRAPHICAL. 
(a) Countries, Nomes, Cities, Toparchies. 

'ApGtvoirjjs \vofi6sj 1068. 3, 



1069. 



tft/os 1020. 5, 8. 

C7Tap\ia 'ApKciStoJ' 1042. I 5- 
Evcpyeris tti'iXh 1025. 6. 



VI. GEOGRAPHICAL 



2 53 



'lovarivov vtu ttu\is 1042. I 7- IouotiVou noXts 

1042. 35. ttoXis 1042. 21. 
Ituraei 1022. 28. 

pi)Tp(moXis toO 'O^tyjtyxiVou 1032. 7. pijTpu- 

tto/Uj 1044. 4. 
vo^o'j 1032. 21, 24 ; 1045. 46. 
Soirioi 1026. 11. 1 8. 

'Olt^uyxiT-i;? (vopoi) 1024. 2; 1032. 7, 11, 26, 
38 ; 1033. 3 ; 1041. 4. 

'0|i/pi7^tTwc miXis 1031. 3 ; 1038. 38. Xn/i- 
Trpii 0^ii/)Dy^iTa)j» 7r. 1038. 10. Xapnpa koi 
\afjmpordT7) 'Of jr. 1036. 7 ; 1037. 5. 



'0£vpCyxa>i> no\u 1024. 1 6 ; 1028. 7 ; 1029. 
5 ; 1030. 5 ; 1032. 2 ; 1035. 5 ; 1037. 
11; 1039. 2 ; 1040. 4. 

7rayo? irfprnoi 1041. 4. 

Ilefj(Ti]s rrjs c'lriyovijs 1035. 6. 

TroXis =: pea 'lovaTivov 7T, 1042. 2 1.:= Oxy- 

rhynchus 1033. 5, 7, 13, 17; 1036. 12; 
1037. 7 ; 1038. 16, 22 ; 1039. 5 ; 1040. 
5; 1041. 5, 7; 1044. 26; 1070. 3 6(?). 
noXts EifpycTis 1025. 6. 

2eipr)TiKos 1070. 28. 

TOltapx"h «™ r. 1031. 6. <i7n;XicoToi> r. 1024. 5. 



(£) Villages, iiroUia, 

'A\e£ovTos 1052. 6, 16, 27. 

"Aprjuros 1053. 29. 

Ea^c'wK 1052. 10, 12. 

'EiruTi'iftov iiro'iKiov 1031. 8. 

ez>\8is 1061. 28. 

'l/3icw 1071. 5, 6. 
'Ictiou riayyii 1053. 28. 

KepKe^iipis 1052. 15, 24 ; 1065. intiod. 

Kf pKevpuv 1052. I, 9, 27. 
KrouruK 1052. 2 I. 

Mcp . . s inoiKiov 1052. 7- 
Mcaxavovvis 1053. 8. 
Mou^ira^a 1052. 4, 1 4, 23. 

Sfapipts 1053. 2 1. 

naKt'pKr) towoi 1024. 4- 
Reptivovis 1052. 26. 
II(T(/ioOws 1052. 18, 26. 



ro'7rcH [Oxyrhytichite). 
ntVci) 1052. 26. 

Sew/aXeu 1052. 3, 11, 22. 
Seyc^au 1032. 10. 
2e/)O0is 1052. 2, 13, 20. 
2e$a> 1053. 19. 
Sxti 1031. 12. 
2navia 1053. 1 4. 
2vpa>v 1052. 5, 17, 27. 

Ta/cwa 1053. 1 6 ; 1064. 9. 
Ta M . [.]«£ . [.]e[. .] 1053. 30. 
Ta F t T ( ) TeSs 1053. 28. 
TcifurfYi 1053. 15. 
TapovBlvov 1053. 17. 
Tapova-ffiT 1053. I. 
TepO&r 1040. 14. 

Toou 1068. 17 (? Oxyrhynchite). 

<t>offaiov 1041. 4. 



T Q<pts 1024. 21 ; 1049. 2. 



(c) apcpoba of Oxyrhynchns. 

'Ayopus SkitcW 1037. 12. 
AeKarris 1029. I I. 

Apopov BorjpiSos 1029. 17; cf. 1028. 31. 



Ei<pi)plas Ttjs aylas 1038. 2 2. 
'ItrnoSpopov 1028. 19. 
JJapptvovs IlapaSfLirov 1030. 9 ; 1036. 1 3. 



2 54 



INDICES 
(d) DEME {Alexandrian). 

'k\6auvs 1024. 22, 



'AvBpovtKov 1044. 24. 
"Av&pcovos 1044. 10, 22, 23, 27. 
'AnoXKoviov 'A\6ai(u>? 1024. 2 2. 
Beanos 1044. 7, note. 
KopaeW 1044. 20. 
Avtripdxov 1024. 23. 
Mevcfi&xov 1044. 7. 
Mevecrdeas 1044. IO tt Silt/'. 
NiKOfui^ov 1044. 2 et Sili'p. 



(e) KAljpOl. 



NlKQO-Tpt'lTlJV 1044. II, I4. 

HcSUas 1031. 15. 
rroXe'^toi'os 1044. ii, 20 
YIvppwv 1024. 23. 
'S.Tpopjinv 1044. 2, note. 

2a>r«fioi'y 1044. 2, 5. 
Xtpiyivovs 1044. 6, 18. 
'ilSiov 1031. 15. 



25. 



Ootjpf'wv SffeVXra 1028. 3] 
nepioSos 1030. 2. 



(/) Miscellaneous. 



SapaiKiot' 1070. 7. 



VII. RELIGION. 

(1) Pagan. 
(a) Gods. 



ayadus Stilpav rijs viKovpemjs (Nero) 1021. 8. 

r An-if 1029. 17 marg. (?). 

'Atppobhr) 1060. I. 

6(6s 1021. 3, 17; 1028. 26; 1065. 6, £ 
1070. 3. 



eoijpir 1029. 17. 

KpoVos &of peyio-rus 1025. I 4. 

'Oo-eipis 1029. 16. 

2apams #eos piyiarus 1028. I 7. piytts 8f6s 2. 

1070. 8. 



©option 1028. 3 I • 



(£) Temples. 



I Sopajr^on 1070. 7. 



t\pXtepaT€vo~as 1031. I. 

Apxicpds 1025. 4, 24 ; 1068. 4. 

ifpariKa ^Xco/xi 1046. 4- 

if^t 1050. 2 ; 1072. 1 4 (?). 



(c) Priests, &c. 



Upoyhixfros 1029. 5. i€/)oy\. 'Otrdptos 1029. 15. 
Upob*ov\os 1050. 21. 
7ratTTo<p6pos 2a|)«7Ti5os 1028. I 7, 25. 
tTvvi(poy\v<pns 1029. 6, 7. 



VII. RELIGION 



2 55 



(2) Christian. 



a/3(3as 'Upaxiav 1053. 23. 

dyia EvfpTjfiia 1038. 23. ayios 'I'm/ait 1060. 9. 

n/xijf 1058. ,",. 

(KKXijaia djS.id 'IfpaKtawos 1053. -,]. 

fci(pt]fiui t) iiyui 1038. 23. 



deas 1058. 1. ds dais 105ti. 10. Kvptos 3(6s 

1059. 1. avv tie? 1038. 18; 1072. 12. 
Up€vs 1072. 1 4 (?). 
irpio-purtpos 1026. 24 ; 1072. 3 (?). 

<I>a>Kas o ayws 1060. (). 
XW 1037. I. 



(3) Magic. 



tifiurai 1060. 4. 
uprepi](Ti( 1060. 5- 
'.\<£po8m; 1060. I . 
Sei/oo-e 1060. 5. 
'I«w 1060. 4. 



aujia^e 1060. 4. 
a-Kopnios 1060. .-,. 
(jiaprpoip 1060. 4. 
aptop 1060. 3. 



VIII. OFFICIAL AND MILITARY TITLES. 



dyopavdpos 1031. 2. 
dpfpo&oypapparevs 1030. 2,24. 
avdSoais (TTTtppdroyi', oi aipfSei'Tes eVt rfjs dv. o"77. 
1031. 4. 

UTToXvcripOS (TTpaTltilTTJS 1023. 2. 

dpx«po&cia 1063. 5. 
dpxiepaTcvaas 1031. I. 

apxtcpcvs 1025. 4, 24 ; 1068. 4. 

npXoi>T(s 1033. 9. 

liaaihiKos ypapparevs 1032. 25, 39. Vaws 
(a.D. 86) 1028. 3. KXaiSios Mepavdpos 
(a.D. 107)1029. I. 'Upa%, SmSe^d/ieeos ra! to 
KaTa ri)f (TTparqyiav (a.D. 1 29) 1024. 7, 43. 

[Jov\cvrijs 1031. 3. 

iSovXij, 17 KpariaTt} (i. 1031. 4. 

ypappards, jiaoikiKos yp. See /3a<T(Aiicdf. y/j. 

TroXfwf 1028. 5 ; 1045. 45. 
yvpvcKTidpxns 1025. I ; 1063. 3. 

yvpvaaiapxrivas 1028. 4. 

cohors 1022. 5, 31. cohors iii Ituraeorum 

1022. 28. 
comicularius 1022. 27. 



&rjpd<jioi 1033. 10, 15. 

8ioit<T]<ris 1046. 2. 

dmiKijTrjSj o Kpanffros 8. 1032. 48. Ovtsivatrios 

<baKOVV&OS 6 KpaTKTTOS 8. (a.D. 161) 1032. 

44, 5'. 

t'i'iytjTi'js 1025. 3, 22. 

iirapxia 'Apud&av 1042. I 5. 

tTTapxos. See T]yepwv, 

(JTKTTpdTtjyoS 1020. 2. 6 KpdriaTos (TT. 1032. 

52. OuqSinj QniaTus 6 Kpdri(TTOi in. (a.D. 

162) 1032. 1. 
((poSfvrfis 1033. 10, ig. 

!jytpu>v 1032. 36. C. Minicius Italus (a.d. 

103) 1022. 2. Koivtos 'Pdppios MapriaXis 
(a.D. 117) 1023. 6. 'S.ep.trpavins At/3fpdXior 
fjy(pov(v<Tas (a. D. 1 56-7) 1032. 20. Aovkws 
OvoXov&to? MaiKiavbs Zirapxos AlyvffTov (a.D. 
161) 1032. 5. OuoX. Mam, tjycpovevvas 
1032. 3. 
riyovpepos tov idnovs 1020. 5, 8. 

iV/rcus 1055. introd. 



256 



INDICES 



KorTprjTr]t 1025. 5' 

Kapoypappard'i 1032. 14; 1061. 28. 

co/iiKos 1048. 2, note. 

VVKTO&TpaTTiyOS 1033. 4* 

overpavos 1035. 3- 

TToXlTfVupd'OS 1048. 2, 4, 5. 10. 
TruTap'lTr}? 1053. 2. 

TrpaypciTiKol vopov 1045. 46. 
TTpaiTTOiTlTOi (raoTp(i>i>) 1047. I. 

npetrPirfprn 1048. 2, note; 1072. 3(?). 
TTpvTavts f?vapx°s 1025. 2. 

pmapws 1033. 3. 

singularis 1022. 26. 

(TtToXoyof 1024. 3. 

rrovfia&iovflas rr)s rjycponKijs rd^eois 1042. 



14. 



CTTifppciTOiV, ol aipeOevTcs eVt ttjs dw&otreais (TTT. 

1031. 4. 
rjTpciTrjyia, Upa£ (latrikiKos ypcippiiTevs Staof^o- 

pcpns rai ra rara rr)v trrp. (a.D. I 29) 1024. 43. 
orparriybs 'O^upvy^irou 1032. 26, 39 ; 1057- 2. 

KXauSios Maxefidi/ios (a.D. 86) 1028. 2. 

'Aa-Khrimadr]! (a. D. 129) 1024. I. Cf. 

(TTpciTTjyia. 
(7TpaTldlTr]S aTToXvcnpns 1023. 2. 

a-^oXaariKo's 1048. 2, note; 1071. 2. 

Ta|l? 1032. 59. T. rjyepoitKq 1042. I 4. 

tiro 1022. 4. 

vnrjpfTJis 1065. illtrod. in. crTpmrjyoii 1032. 
26, 31-41, 51- 

(puXaxc; Btdrpov 1050. 1 6. 

Xeipia-Trjs 1061. 2 2. 
XaytarfirciKri/s 1053. 12, 20, 25. 



IX. WEIGHTS, MEASURES, COINS. 
(a) Weights and Measures. 



XiVpa 1052. 9 et saep. ; 1056. 3. 

fterpov 1069. 26. p. br/pocrmv 1024. 26. 
p. ijpiapTafiov hr)p6aiov 1031. 2 2. p. napn- 

XlJpTTTlKQV 1040. I7. 

pva 1052. 10 et saep. 

vaoiiov (yiwjiiov) 1053. 3 ct Saep. 

|f'ar>js- 1043. 2, 3. 
£vKov 1053. 3 et saep. 

X"~""£ 1044. 3 et saep. 

(b) Coins. 

apyipiov 1036. 20; 1037. 14; 1057. 3; I el saep.; 1087. 14; 1041. 7, 12, 13, 24; 

1062. 15. apy. 2</3aaToO voplcriiaTos 1047. 3, 6; 1052. i et saep.; 1056. 5, 

1039. 7. 6 ; 1057. 3. 

(8ud/3oXoi) 1049. 1 1. 
hrjvdpwv 1047. 5. hrjvapiav pvpuis 1026. 10 i Spaxpr) 1034. introd. ; 1036. 20; 1039. 8 



npovpa 1031. 15, 16; 1032. 11 ; 1044. 2 ct 

saep. ; 1061. 8. 
dprdtSr, 1024. 28, 29, 45; 1031. 16; 1034. 

introd. ; 1040. 9 et saep. ; 1044. 2 ct saep.; 

1048. 2 ct saep.; 1056. 4, 5, 8 ; 1068. 8. 

rjpCK'lTpiOV 1051. 12. 

i)pixoos 1070. 30. 

xevTrfvdpiov 1052. 20 el saep. 
Ktpdpwv 1054. 5. 6 ; 1055. 3, 4, 8. 

kotuXi; 1070. 30. 



IX. WEIGHTS, MEASURES, COINS 



2 57 



1045. i et saep. ; 1046. i et saep. ; 1049. 
4 et saep. ; 1050. i et saep. ; 1055. 5 ; 
1069. 35. 

£vybv iSiuriKoc 1042. 25, 3"). 

Kfpanov 1038. 28, 29, 38. 

I'uptapa 1039. 7- 

vofiiaiiaTiov 1026. 12; 1042. 24, 25, 35; 
1053. 8 et saep.; 1059. introd. 



(<5/3oX<St) 1046. 1 ; 1049. 6, 8, 18, 21. 

oAoKuVni'Of 1026. 5- 

(k(uto>Po\ov) 1046. 2 ; 1049. 5 et saep. 

t&\clvtov 1045. 10 ct snip. ; 1055. 7. 

(riTputioKov) 1049. 6. 

(t P iwI3o\ov) 1046. 5; 1049. 7, 12, 16. 

X<iX/cof<s 1046. 1, 2, 5. 
X/n«70f 1042. 24, 25, 35. 



X. TAXES. 



a aprujii) 1044. 5 <7 saep. aL 1044. 7. 
ap-ncKuyvviv Trpi'iTodoi 1046. 3- 
unnpmpa 1046. 9, I I. 

yvijaia Tf\itjpnTn 1031. 2 I . 

hiipoaia 1024. 37; 1061. 8. 

cnopiva 1031. 20. 



o. ? /co7r(('Sov) 1044. 7 el saep. 
■nip-nTt] 1048. 12, 13(F). 

77f)0(Todot apTT(\oil'iOV 1046. 3- 
7Tp6<TTtpOV 1032. 12. 

avfra^is 1046. 6. 
TiXt'TpaTa yvijtna 1031. 21. 



XI. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS. 



a 1022. 4. 

AffPZs 1053. 23. 

<"&po X os 1061. 7. 

«3wXor 1024. 25; 1040. 15. 

aya66s 1021. 8, 12. 

ayyciov 1070. 30. 

nyav 1025. 17 ; 1032. 17. 

ayios 1038 3 ; 1060. 9. 

uyKuXrj 1049. 3. 
ayvodv 1027. I I. 

ayopa&tv 1044. 9; 1062. 4 et saep.; 1067. 
27 ; 1069. 28. 

ayopavopos 1031. 2. 
l)ynpa!TTi]S 1044. 9 note, 27. 



dyp/ipparos 1038. 36 ; 1042. 33. 

ayuiyiov 1049. 3 et saep. 

ay&v 1020. 6, 8. 

accipere 1022. 24. 

ab(\(p!) 1030. 7 ; 1069. 1, 37 ; 1070. 1, 57. 

aSe\(j>6t 1029. 13, 15 ; 1032. 29, 35; 1056. 

2 ; 1057. i ; 1061. 1 et saep. ; 1064. 2 ; 

1066. 2 ; 1087. 2, 4, 22 ; 1088. 8 ; 1070. 

4, 53 ; 1071. 10. 
1I80W 1024. 25; 1040. 15. 
abaval 1060. 4. 

aWpio./ 1027. 4 ; 1036. 14. 

alpa 1031. 17. 

alpt le 1024. 19; 1031. 4; 1039. 0; 1040.28. 



2 5 8 



INDICES 



aiTfiaBai 1031. 8. 
aXrrjins 1024. 20. 
alrtav 1032. 51. 

olatvios 1033. 1 ; 1038. 4 ; 1042. 4. 
aKo\ovdu>s 1041. 9 ; 1044. 17, note. 
aKoifip 1032. 59. 
uk P i6os 1024. 25; 1040. 16. 
aKvpaaK 1034. introd. ; 1041. 19. 

aKoXiras 1036. 27. 
dXij&ia 1029. 22; 1032. 33. 
d\\ip\eyyvij 1040. 1 3, 46. 
dWijXtyyvos 1040. 27. 
aXXilXuv 1036. 35, 36. 

«XAos 1026. 1 1 ; 1027. 5 ; 1044. 3 el saep. ; 
1048. 13; 1050. 14; 1061. 14, 18; 
1068. 20; 1071.7. 3U' f|5XX(ui/(?)1070. 

52- 
<1\\0T( 1061. 2. 

dXXdrpior 1067. 7. 

nAw f 1040. 14 ; 1049. 2. 

5/ia 1024. 36; 1025. 16 ; 1031. 21. 

dpeXuv 1070. 42, 50. 

dpip-rvTUS 1033. 5. 

drfv 1058. 5. 

l"ll7T(\os 1032. 11. 
dpniXav 1046. 3. 

SpfpoSov 1028. 18, 27; 1030. 9; 1034. 6, 
10, 11; 1036. 12; 1037. 12; 1038. 
22. 

dp.<pciT(poi 1028. 1 2 ; 1029. 4 ; 1031. 3 ; 
1032. 2, 7, 56; 1036. 2 ; 1040. 3, 6. 

dvaPdXdSwv 1051. 3, 10. 

dvdydv 1032. 8. 

dvuywaioKciv 1062. 13; 1063. 14. 

dvayK.d(cw 1033. 7; 1069. 2, 20, 21. 

dvayKaws 1042. 23; 1068. 1 6. avnymias 

1032. 36. 
dvdyKt] 1061. 4. 
dvaypdrjxoBai 1030. 8, 12. 
dpaypa(prj 1032. 15. 

dmfaSovai 1024. 40 ; 1033. 5 ; 1034. introd. ; 

1041. 18; 1061. 9; 1063. 14. 
dvdSoais 1031. 5. 
dvafri'iv 1066. 18. 
dvanopi£ecr6<u 1041. I 7. 
dtWu'cricaf 1026. 22 ; 1072. 20. 
dvdXwpa 1026. 7 ; 1043. 2 ; 1072. 8. 

dvtmipirtiv 1032. 50. 
dv(V(>x\7)T0S 1033. 16. 



dvepxcciBu 1068. 12, 19. 
apev 1039. IO. 
di>np 1028. 24 ; 1029. 19. 
avdpamos 1067. 30; 1070. II. 

annus 1022. 1 2 el saep. 

dvoxn 1068. 15. 

dvTiypd<puv 1066. 14; 1069. 32 ; 1071. 3. 

dlrriypatpov 1032. 43; 1070. 38. 
di<Ti7ra/)aSi8oVai 1038. 3 1. 

avTiTTouiaBai 1044. 9 and note, 13. 

dvTitpcavdv 1061. 1 9. 

dvv7T(pli\rjT0S 1070. 2 1. 

avvnipdiras 1037. 16; 1042.28. 

ava> 1031. 6. 

d^iow 1030. 12; 1032. 37, 54 ; 1033. 14 

1038. 36; 1068. 23. 
aTtairclv 1064. 8. 
diraWdaatiii 1060. 6. 
ditdTi] 1020. 8. 

dnt\(C6epos 1020. 7 ; 1035. 4. 
dTTrjXia-njs 1024. 4; 1036. 1 8. 

dirXoOs 1037. 18; 1038. 33; 1041. 21 
1042. 29. dTrXwr 1024. 32. 

dnoypaffxaSat 1028. I 8, 26, 3 I. 

dno&tiKvvvaL 1021. 7, !3- 

d7ro8f<j/ioj 1070. 39. 

dnoSiddvm 1024. 35 ; 1026. 6, 7 ; 1031. 20; 
1036. 23, 43; 1037. 15; 1038. 29: 
1040. 12, 21, 44; 1041. 25; 1063. 16; 
1068. 30; 1070. 57. 

aTrdSocns 1041. 7» U« 

d7roKn#iordi'ai 1039. 9 ; 1040. 13. 

dnoXufTipos 1023. 2. 

dn-d/toipa 1046. 9, II. 

dnuamiv 1033. 12. 

dncHTTiWav 1066. 3 e/ saep. 

ditordaotaBai 1070. 55. 

aTto<paive(x6ai 1032. 50. 

dnoxh 1024. 38. 

Spa 1070. 50. 

apaKos, dpa£ 1056. 4, 8, 10. 

dpidpos 1032. 44; 1053. 20, 27. 

dpyvptov. See Index IX (&). 

dpyvpuvs 1051. 19. 

Spovpa. See Index IX (a). 
dpTafit]. See Index IX (a). 

apreprjo-tos (magic) 1060. jj. 
dproKonos 1038. 14. 
dpxn'w: 1032. 9. 



XL GENERAL INDEX OE GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 259 



afi\ecjindeia 1063. 5* 

apX') 1021. io. e'£ apxns 1032. 40. 

ap^upartifiv 1031. I. 

upxuptis 1025. 4, 24 ; 1068. 4. 

upxovres 1033. 9. 

<icj7T<iC«(r&H 1061. 24 ; 1067. 26 ; 1069. 33 ; 

1070. 47. 
do-<pdXua 1027. 12; 1070. 49. 

<ia</)nX»;?, To dafpaXes 1041. 10. 

da<paXiCf<y6m 1033. 13. 

arcxvos 1030. 8. 

ai\t 1027. 3, 4 ; 1034. 6 ; 1036. 14. 

ai'XrjTijr 1050. 20. 
avptov 1025. 16. 

authenticus 1022. 29. 

aiTOf, e'jri to ai'To 1031. 16; 1040. II, 45; 

1044. 25, 28; 1046. 13 ; 1049. 24. 
noWis 1020. 6. 
dipitvai 1067. 5. 
atyptv (?) 1051. 17. 

<1xpw T °* 1070. 51. 
Pci8os 1053. 3 et saep. 

jiaXardpwv 1026. 14; 1051. 22. 

pdXXai* 1069. 26. 

fidXaapov 1052. I. 

Pdpos 1062. 14. 

Pao-iXtia 1037. 9 ; 1038. 1 ; 1042. 1. 

flaoiXiKos, finatXiKt] (yrj) 1044. io et saep. 

/3. ypappareis. See Index VIII. 
/3a0fVf 1041. 5. 
/3fj3atoi"v 1036. 21. 

/Si^XiSjov 1032. 44; 1065. introd. ; 1070. 32. 
fICKXapiKos 1026. 12. 
/3iuXdyof 1025. 7. 
Poy6(lv 1058. 3. 
/9oij&ia 1020. 5, 7; 1033. 10, 15. 

&Ov6vTllv 1021. 16. 

PoiXtodut 1037. 16 ; 1038. 31 ; 1042. 27. 

ftovXevTi'js 1031. 3. 
0oi;Xij 1031. 4. 
PpaficvrrjS 1050. 1 1 . 

fipihiioii 1048. 1. 
Ppi<pos 1069. 2 2. 
$ipo-a 1057. 3. 

yakiroTrjs 1042. "J. 
yapkpds 1070. 35. 
yapiKos 1034. 5. 



yciTav 1070. 28. 
yeve'dXws 1025. 14. 

yivripa 1024. 9 ; 1031. 9 ; 1040. 8 ; 1071. 2. 

ytovxei" 1038. 9. 

ytovxixos 1053. 13. 

yepSiuva 1069. 9 (?). 

ycapyciv 1024. 20 ; 1031. II. 

7'] 1024. 33, 36 ; 1031. 18, 2 1. ilppo X os (yij) 
1061. 7. Pao-iXinq (yq) 1044. IO C/ Mff 
diipoala yij 1031. 1 1 . SidpTaftos yq 1031. 

12. iSiurtxij (yfj) 1044. 7, note. 
yiW&u 1027. II, 23; 1031. 16; 1032. 14 
et saep. ; 1033. 18 ; 1036. 32 ; 1038. 29 ; 

1039. 13; 1040. 33; 1041. 14, 18, 19; 
1042. 25 ; 1043. 3 ; 1044. 3 et saep. ; 
1053. 1, 8, 11; 1057. 3; 1062. 6, 1 1 ; 
1064. 3 ; 1066. 16 ; 1068. 23 ; 1069. 3, 
5, 11, 25 ; 1070. 20, 43, 52 ; 1072. 1 1. 

yivmoKtw 1032. 17. 

yvijinos 1031. 21. 

yvaplfciv 1024. 18. 

yovivs 1028. 13. 

ypdppa 1032. 33; 1036. 47; 1039. 16; 

1040. 31, 52; 1065. 2; 1068. 9, 24; 
1070. 49; 1072. 16. 

ypnppariwv 1041. 15, 18, 20 ; 1042. 29, 32, 

35- 
ypappareus. See Index VIII. 

ypuppaTrjrfx'pos 1071. 8. 

ypanrov 1061. 19. 

ypd<j>tiv 1032. 38; 1036. 46; 1037. 18; 
1038. 33, 36; 1039. 17; 1040. 21, 31, 
51 ; 1041. 6, 21; 1042. 29, 33; 1045. 
51 ; 1061. 3, 21, 22; 1062. 7, 8, 10; 
1064. 6 ; 1066. 8 ; 1067. 9 ; 1068. 4, 
16; 1069. 7, 35; 1070. 12 et saep.; 
1071. 6, 7, 8. 

ypcxplj 1029. 6, 23. 

yvpvaatapxeiv 1028. 4* 

yvpvno-idpx'V 1025. I J 1063. 3, 

ywaiKaor 1026. 20 ; 1051. 4. 

yvvi] 1034. 5; 1044. 16, 22; 1067. 7. 

ce(?)1022. 1. 

cohois 1022. 5, 28, 31. 

cornicularius 1022. 27. 



halpuv 1021. 9. 
bdvtiov 1024. 1 3 ; 



1026. 5 ; 1031. 9. 



S 2 



260 



INDICES 



hdyna 1024. 8. 

Sf^l032. 51 ; 1061. 13. 

hiiaa 1036. 30. 

8(^pariKrj 1051. 16. 

SfVartKioj- 1026. 10; 1061. I, 2. 

Sti-oCTf (magic) 1060. 5. 

8^.o t 1024. 18. 

$(6vTas 1032 40. 

StppaTtov 1026. 16. 

fifcr/jewii' 1049. 7, 12, 17, 22. 

8f(/7ro'ri)s 1071 9. Cf. Indices II, III. 

biXeirBm 1072. 4. 

dexter 1022. 23. 

SijAoCv 1023. 4; 1032. 17, 34; 1040. 47; 

1045. 45; 1070. 41, 46. 

fyfjioo-ws 1033. 6; 1045. 1. (™) Sij/ido-ta 
1024. 37 ; 1061. 8. %ioVioi 1033. 10, 
15. to 6. 1040. 17, 32. 8. yi) 1031. II. 

S. pCTpOV 1024. 27; 1031. 22. S. TpaTTffd 

1046. 7. 

hqvapiov. See Index IX (£). 

Sid, Tews Sid 1056. 4. 

Sia'yij'GHTKfU' 1032. 53- 

foaypatpeiv 1032. 13; 1046. 7. 

haypa<prj 1032. 16. 

8la8e>°-#m 1024. 43. 

8iaiTno-5(ii 1061. 3. 

Biaxe'iaBai 1038. 21. 

$ia\apfitiv(ii> 1032. 54. 

8ta\oyio~pos 1032. 21. 

3id\i'o-is 1034. introd. 

Sia7TfpTiea0m 1068. 5, 7 J 1070. 38, 45. 

Sid/)Ta/3o5 1031. 12. 

cWtoA.) 1027. 6 ; 1046. 13. 

Sia<j><peip 1037. 10; 1061. 12. 

Sidipopos 1033. 8. 8ia<f>opov 1040. 10 ?/ J(7^/. ; 

1041. 9 ; 1042. 28. 
8i8d«u 1026. 4, 5 ; 1032. 43 ; 1034. introd. ; 

1043. 1; 1053. 13, 21, 27; 1055. 7; 

1062. 15 ; 1063. 4, 8; 1066. 12 ; 1068. 

24; 1069. 35; 1070. 33,54. 
&i(^PX«t6iu 1069. 31. 
S«px«j6ut 1024. 10; 1030. 10; 1031. 10: 

1034. introd. ; 1040. 9 ; 1044. 4. 

btevTVXf'w 1032. 42, 55. 

SiWok 1038. 26; 1044. 27. 

SUj] 1040. 30. 

&ipr)vot 1032. 22. 

«<d 1021. 14 ; 1030. 11. 



StotKrjats 1046. 2. 

8u>uojn)s 1032. 45, 48 ; 1038. 12. 

Siaijpos 1051. 5- 

Sio-CTor 1024. 39 ; 1039. 17 ; 1040. 31. 

So«Zyl027. 9; 1032.38,54; 1034. introd.; 

1068. 15; 1070. 40. 
SoiXr] 1059. 3. 
SoCXoc 1030. 7 ; 1058. 3. 
Spaxiii). See Index IX (I), 
SpiovQ) 1044. 7, 8, 12. 

8ivatr6at 1027. 9; 1032. 32; 1068. 5, 13, 

26; 1069. 16, 29. 
8ud/9oAoi 1049. 11. 

SwSeKaSpax^os 1028. 14, 22, 27, 32. 
SwvaTtovov 1047. 4. 

iavroii 1033. 13. 
iyypatyws 1032. 18. 
ego 1022. 4. 
f0i w 1024. 34. 
(0vos 1020. 5, 8. 
i0'<s 1025. 11, 18. 
ti Tit uv 1068. 20. 



«;8eW 1021. 



; 1036. 47 ; 1040. 52 ; 



1045. 50 ; 1064. 6 ; 1067. 20 ; 1069. 10. 
tiSos 1026. 9, 15 ; 1032. 17, 24. 
eiVtlx 1032. 51; 1033. n ; 1063. 4. 7, 9 ; 

1067. 10, 15. 
flpiji'iicos 1033. 5. 
tit, o th 1032. 56 ; 1036. 4. 
("t ovv 1033. 10. 
i<hiKelv 1020. 6, 8. 
(Ktivos 1063. 7. 
(KK\i]cria 1053. 23. 
eWmW 1037. 7; 1038. 16. 
iierimv 1039. 1 2 ; 1040. 23. 

(KTUTIS 1040. 27. 

tXaioi/ 1043. 2, 3 ; 1070. 29. 

i\a<r<ra>v 1031. I I. 
e\iyX"v 1032. 30. 
iK'Xoyi^iwrnTos 1071. I. 
iXirifciv 1021. 6. 
eWs 1059. 1 ; 1070. 10. 

('payroll 1041. 12, 23. 
e'/idr 1038. 32. 
iltirtipla 1061. 13. 
f'p.Trob"i(eiv 1027. 10. 

emu 1038. 37 ; 1042. 34. 

f'p4><wi]s 1021. 2 



XL GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 261 



(ptpiptiv 1032. 18. 
'ivapxos 1025. 2. 

?i/8o£o S 1038. 1, 8; 1043. 2. 

f'»8o£oYi;9 1038. 20. 

<V«« 1033. 8 ; 1071. 2. 

«Ve'xt"' 1032. 23. 

tii€}(ypa£fiv 1027. 7- 

ive^vpaijia 1027. 5" 

t'v6dSe 1070. 41. 

tinavaias 1037. 14; 1038. 28. 

iviaravai 1024. 1 1 ; 1028. 20 ; 1029. 8, 26 ; 

1031. 5, 10, 21; 1035. 9; 1036. 10; 

1041. 16. 
tvouuov 1036. 19. 24, 44; 1037- 14, 16; 

1038. 27, 29, 38. 
(voiKoXoyas 1038. 13; 1043. I. 
ti/o^XfiK 1068. 11, 2.5. 
cra^os 1029. 27. 
itnaiBa 1038. 9 | 1071. 5. 

(i>Tf\\«i6ai 1070. 16, 50. 

«Wdr 1032. 22. 

ivrvyxavttv 1020. 2 ; 1032. 44, 49, 52. 

f'ld/i^or 1036. 24; 1038. 30. 

f '£aur;jr 1025. 10; 1045. 48; 1065. 3. 

e}iSpa 1037. 13, 17, 20. 

iiztp,n\dpiov 1066. 7- 

i^p x ea6m 1070. 53, 56. 
('gmifew 1032. 52 ; 1066. 2o(?). 
c£/ x «rdai 1027. 6. 
e$rjyrjTi']S 1025. 3. 2 2. 

efis 1035. 8 ; 1037. 8 ; 1063. 6. 

(op-nj 1025. 14. 

foayyiWeodai 1062. 3. 

foaKo\ov6fiv 1024. 33 J 1031. 1 8. 

fodvayKcs 1037. 15. 

(Travep^eaSm 1064. II. 

tnav()((ii> 1033. 6. 

(navdpSatris 1070. 20. 

i-ndvai 1032. 34. 

(izap\ia 1042. 15* 

iirapxos 1032. 5. 

foti 1032. 1 6, 48; 1041. 6. 

CTTflSl) 1061. 2. 

intpuTw 1036. 35, 45 ; 1037. 18 ; 1038. 33 ; 
1040. 34, 48 ; 1041. 21 ; 1042. 30. 

intaBat. 1031. 20. 

«rl tu 1034. introd. ; 1041. 13. c'<j> $ 1068. 
10. 

tTiiyovrj 1035. 6. 



foioi K (o-6iu 1037. 7; 1038. 16. 
emSiipuv 1070. 41. 

e'moioovat 1027. 9; 1028. 41; 1029. 22; 
1030. 11, 22; 1031. 29; 1032. 3, 57 ; 

1033. 14; 1065. introd. ; 1071. 10. 
enifriTtiv 1032. 40. 

eVi^i/Ki; 1055. 6. 
tTTiKpLvuv 1023. 5; 1028. 10. 
foipiXeia 1070. 2 2. 
(■miu\tia8m 1061. 26. 
iTTiprjvi&wv 1070. 45. 
foifcivos 1029. 25. 
eViTieSos 1038. 24. 
eTTKTKtnTeadai 1032. 24. 

€7TLtTTa\pa 1056. 6. 

founiKKuv 1031. 8; 1045. 48. 
eVio-roXr; 1062. io, 12 ; 1066. 9; 1070. 15, 
39> 49> 55- 

intaToXibiov 1069. 14. 

e'niaTpuTrjyos. See Index VIII. 
epistula 1022. 9, 30. 

foh ayp.it 1033. 6. 

e'nt<pepiw 1032. 33 ; 1034. 4 ; 1039. 8, 20 ; 

1062. 7. 
footman 1031. 8 ; 1052. 7 ; 1065. 4. 
epyiWrjs 1049. 7, 12, 17, 22. 
ipyov 1070. 13. 
f^ioi/ 1052. 8. 
fp-nnov 1060. 7- 
Zpxtaffni 1065. 4; 1067. 3, 17, 18, 20; 

1068. 27; 1069. 6; 1070. 54. 

epioritv 1061. IO, 19. 

esse 1022. 31. 

ecrrc 1070. 45. 

hipos 1024. 31, 39; 1027. 4; 1032. 17; 

1034. 10 ; 1070. 56. 
cti 1032. 8 ; 1070. 6. 

hot, kut' (t. 1036. 20, 24 ; 1038. 30. 

evdoKipuiTaros 1042. 13. 

eiiepytruv 1032. 42, 55- 

(Vfpyhrjs 1032. 37 ; 1042. 3. 

(imopt'iv 1068. 3. 

€Vpt)(ri\oyia 1039. II. 

evpivKiiu 1068. 13; 1069. 4. 

fi<re/3iJ£. See Index III. ci'<re/3<f'<rTaros 1038. 

2 ; 1042. 2. 

ilrvx'is. See Index III. ciTu^eWaror 1042. 

10. 
dxapvnt'iv 1070. 47- 



Z62 



INDICES 



tixh 1070. 3. 

(S x ea6M 1025. 23, 24, 26 ; 1063. 13 ; 1066. 
23; 1067. 24; 1068. 28; 1069. 34; 
1070. 43- 

e'cpoSctm/s- 1033. 10, Ig. 

?X«" 1020. 5, 7; 1030. 24; 1033. 9, 16; 
1034. 8; 1039. 6; 1040. 7; 1041. 10, 
11, 23; 1042. 22; 1061. 4; 1068. 15, 
20 ; 1070. 25. ?x f0 " 5al 1061. 28. 

ex 1022. 6. 

eW 1041. II J 1043. 2; 1061. 7, 12, 16; 
1062. 8; 1068. 22. 

frater 1022. 10. 
frons 1022. 22. 

&0yos 1035. 12; 1050. 14. 
frf'tv 1033. 17. 
Cvy6» 1042. 25, 35. 
fwij 1070. 9. 

? 1029. 25, 27; 1033. 14, 16; 1040. 28; 

1070. 13, 28, 46. 
fiyilaBat 1020. 5, 8; 1070. 17. 

rjyipoviviiv 1032. 4> 20. 
qycpoviKos 1042. I 4. 

i)yen<l>v. See Index VIII. 
rfir, 1071. 7. 

rjoiora 1061. 21. 

;'no 1025. I o. 

ijXtaar^pioK 1014. introd. 

ijX«ia 1020. 5, 7. 

^f>al025. 18; 1029. 26; 1043. 2; 1068. 14. 

fjfjLfTfpos 1056. 3. 

jjpidpTafios 1031. 2 2. 

rjpiXirpiov 1051. 12. 

lypioXia 1040. IO, 24, 26, 44. 

r]pi\oos 1070. 30. 

^ooov 1070. 15. 

6d\aooa 1067. 29. 
Oavpaaios 1038. 13. 
Bsarpov 1050. 16. 

Bcwtcitos 1038. 2 ; 1042. I. 

Oikew 1061. 21 ; 1069. 9 ; 1070. 19, 50, 54. 

tffw. See Indices II, VII. 

6ipuos 1062. 4. 
fleo-if 1027. 12. 

••'....,.;'.< 1025. 16. 



dpdvoc 1050. 4. 

0uydrr,p 1034. 1,7; 1038. 7. 

0ipa 1036. 3 1 ; 1060. 1 . 

hie 1022. 9. 

iconismus 1022. 8 et saep. 

?Sio5l024. 19; 1032. 9, 15. 

(uWucdc 1042. 25, 35. (&W1K9 (yr)) 1044. 7, 

note. 
iSou 1066. 5; 1069. 6, 11, 35. 

ifpan/cdf 1046. 4. 

Upds 1050. 2 ; 1072. 14. 

iepny\i<pos 1029. 5> 15- 

UpddovXos 1050. 21. 

Ipdnov 1026. 3. 

in 1022. 5, 30. 

Iva 1032. 42, 55; 1033. 18; 1061. 26; 
1062. 13; 1066. 7, 15; 1068. 5, 19, 
24, 26 ; 1069. 4, 7, 29, 35; 1071. 5. 6 - 

tVSiKjiW. See Index III. 

Unrevs 1055. introd. 

ljT7TOK6poS 1050. 5' 

is 1022. 8. 

loaKpos 10S5. 14. 

loans 1052. 19. 

i'o-os 1024. 36; 1031. 20. e| loov 1034. 8; 

1040. 7. to loov 1030. 25 ; 1032. 42. 
loviv (?) 1051. 4. 
loruvai 1034. introd. 
tOTOpf'lV 1027. 1 1 . 

iubere 1022. 6. 

Ka&iov 1026. 20. 

Kadil 1040. 2 I . 

Kaddnep 1040. 30. 

Ka6ap6s 1024. 25; 1036.29J 1040. 15. 

KaB^Ktiv 1024. 38; 1036. 34. 

Kadas 1025. 10; 1071. I. 

KUIVOTTOIOS 1053. 2. 

Kaivos 1035. 13. 

kokos 1060. 7. 

KtiKovpyia 1032. 32. 

*raXdi/S<u 1047. introd., 2, 4, 

(taXfii-1037. 11. 

kalendae 1022. 7, 24. 

raXdr 1062. 4, 6; 1069. 25. raXis 1040. 

33; 1066. 3; 1067. 3; 1069. 2. koK- 

XiffTof 1024. 8. 



XL GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 263 



KQ/IljXoS 1069. 17. 

Km/ 1061. 13. 
karissimus 1022. 10. 

KaTnyivuHTKtlv 1062. 14. 
K(naKt~:(T0ai 1040. 32. 
rarnXfiVfij- 1026. 7; 1034. I. 
«rm-iiAoi7ror 1061. 9. 
Kara^ioiv 1071. 2, 8. 
KaTa<T7ropd 1024. 10; 1031. 10. 
KaTaTiBtvai 1024. 32 ; 1031. 17. 

K<lTa<f)(p€tl' 1068. 6. 
KaratJHvyfiv 1032. 36. 
Karixdv 1068. 22. 

KaTOTTTfVflv 1033. I3. 

Kt'ioBai 1034. 5; 1069. 13. 

kcXcvhv 1024. 28; 1028. 10; 1031. 23; 

1032. 32; 1071. 5, 6. 
(Cf'XXa 1067. 11, 13. 

KfvTtji'dpiov 1052. 20 el saep. 
Kcpupiov. See Index IX (a). 
KKpdXaiov 1034. introd. ; 1045. 49. 

KrjSfpovla 1070. 21. 

K,l&<iui> 1067. 6; 1068. 14, 26. 

KTjpvt; 1050. 6. 

Kldaii'lou 1069. 3, 24. 

KtvSvvdtw 1033. 11. 

KiVSwof 1024. 19; 1033. 18. 

Aeis 1036. 3 1 . 

K\r)povnp(~tv 1067. 8. 

x\rjpoi6p„ s 1034. 1 ; 1044. 6, 19; 1045. 47. 

xXij/jof 1024. 24 ; 1031. 15, 16. 

Kou^r 1034. introd. koivus 1034. 8 ; 1045. 

37- 
KOKKoXnyelv 1031. I 7- 
icoXd;3ioi' 1051. 4, 8, 14. 
KoplCuv 1062. 18. 
Korrpiov 1036. 29. 
Koo-KiVfieiv 1024. 26; 1040. 16. 
KoapqTTjS 1025. 5- 
KOTliXr) 1070. 30. 

*P<Wto9 1031. 4 ; 1032. 1, 45, 48, 52. 

KptfK 1056. 2. 

KpdtTUM 1062. 5- 

KpiOq 1031. 18; 1048. 9. 

KTtVlUTlKt'iS 1035. 12. 

K-rijpa 1053. 1 ; 1072. 13. 

KTf)T0>p 1032. l8. 

Kvpiot (' guardian ') 1028. 8. 

Kipws (title) 1032. 36, 48 ; 1033. 9 ; 1047. 



1 ; 1059. 1 ; 1068. 1, 4, 17 ; 1071. 1, 

10. Ki'/ror 1068. 23. Cf. Index II. 
Kipios (' valid ') 1036. 34; 1037. 18; 1038. 

33; 1039. 16; 1040. 30; 1041. 20; 

i042. 29. 
K&im 1024. 21; 1031. 12; 1040. 14; 

1041. 4. 

Xl'lKKOS 1072. 10. 

XapPiivctv 1024. 37 ; 1025. 19 ; 1026. 2, 3 ; 

1065. 2; 1068. 11; 1068. 9; 1069. 7; 

1071.7. 
XapTrp6s 1042. 16; 1048. 7, 8. Cf. Index 

III and Index VI s.r. 'ofupvyx'™" foXir. 

XnpTTpvTqS 1042. 2 2. 

Xe'yftf 1066. 11 ; 1070. 56. 
Xurovpye'iv 1067. 19. 

XfTTTOTfpoS 1066. 5- 

Xfwto's 1051. 21 ; 1059. introd. ; 1069. 3. 
\!jppa 1034. introd. ; 1053. 1 2 ; 1064. 9. 

Xr]ppaTt£eiv 1056. 3' 
Xrjvns 1055. 3. 

Xi'/3eXXof 1033. 14. 

\1voiS10v 1026. 3, 12, 14; 1066. 10. 

\tvovs 1051. 2, 7, 8, 16. 

XiVpa. See Index IX {a). 

XoyifraBm 1056. 5- 

Xo>r 1038. 38 ; 1041. 9 ; 1043. 2 ; 1045. 

23(F); 1047. 1; 1049. 1; 1050. 1; 

1053. 13. Jrpoc \6yov 1069. 19, 25. 
XotTTo's 1044. 9, 16, 24, 28; 1054. 5; 1061. 

25- 

Xovrraipia 1048. 2, 7. 

payyava . [ 1050. I 9. 
pnffrjTtis 1029. 25. 

pd\\oi> 1066. 5; 1070. 18. 
pavSaKTjs 1049. 3 et saep. 
pnMvew 1032. 25, 49 ; 1067. 6. 
manus 1022. 20. 

pairniav 1051. 17 (?), 1 9 (?). 

ftaprvpnu 1026. 24; 1064. 12; 1068. 19. 

paTaius 1027. 10. 

p.a<f>6pioY 1026. 3, 17, 18, 19. 

piyas 1069. 27 ; 1070. 8. fuifav 1033. 9 ; 

1070. 7. peyiaros 1025. 15 ; 1028. 18 ; 

1029. 16; 1042. 3. Cf. Index II. 
ptKktiv 1056. 3; 1067. 17, 20; 1072. 15. 
pfpurjadtu 1070. 48. 



264 



INDICES 



pel) ovv 1070. I 2. 

li/pos 1027. 4 ; 1045. 37. 
/jfords 1070. 32. 
fieraSifiorai 1032. 27, 28, 34. 
ptToKapfidvttv 1032. 33. 
/ifruXXtiiTcrfif 1032. 9. 
fitTavipxcaOai 1049. I . 
pero^i 1026. 2. 
perarpopn 1049. I. 

y.(T P uv 1024. 5, 44; 1040. 17 ; 1061. 7, 8. 
pirprjais 1024. 27 ; 1031. 23 ; 1040. 20. 
/xerpov 1024. 26; 1031. 22; 1040. 17; 

1069. 26. 
pixpi 1070. 43. 

/i>)8fi'r 1024. 30; 1067. 13; 1068. 10, 24; 

1070. 25, 45. 
H^icor 1053. 3 et sacp. 

p<j" 1021. 20; 1030. 21; 1034. introd. ; 

1035. 8, 15 ; 1037. 8 ; 1038. 18 ; 1040. 

14; 1041. 16; 1043. 2; 1053. 1. 
fin™ 1062. 15 ; 1068. 13 (rfirov Pap.). 
litJTtip 1024. 15; 1029. 3, 4; 1030. 4; 

1031. 7 ; 1032. 10 ; 1036. 6 ; 1038. 15 ; 

1039. 2, 4 ; 1040. 1,3; 1041. 3 ; 1042. 

19; 1044. 6, 10, 19, 27; 1063. 12; 

1070. 5, 17,37. 
p<jTp6rro\ts 1032. 7 ; 1044. 4. 
purport o\irr]s 1028. 13. 
p'ipos 1050. 25. 
pta-dut 1025. 19; 1049. 4, 10, 15, 20; 

1053. 24 ; 1069. 9. 
pioBoiv 1035. 1 ; 1036. 1, 23, 33, 42 ; 1037. 

7 ; 1038. 17. 
pia6wtns 1036. 22, 34 ; 1037- 18, 20 ; 1038. 

33. 35. 3 8 - 
(iva 1052. I0f/ saep. 
pvitpi) 1038. 8; 1042. 16. 
iwvot 1033. 12 ; 1043. 3 ; 1057. 3. 

povooreyos 1027. 3. 
pov6ovJ\ios (?) 1026. 19. 
puXoKorros 1042. 19, 35. 

pvpias. See Index IX (b). 
pvpo6!jKi] 1026. zi. 

vaoviov 1053. 3 £/ saep. 
vaiiKki]pns 1071. 10. 
vairrji 1071. 3. 

vioprjvia, vnvpijvia 1035. 8; 1037. S ; 1038. 
17; 1041. 15. 



vios 1024. 35; 1031. 19 ; 1040. 15 ; 1042. 
9 ; 1072. 9. viwripos 1029. 2 ; 1042. 
17; 1061. 5. 

verpu> (?) 1044. 17, 22. 

vciciv 1038. 20, 24. 

vi'ifatii 1062. 13. 

vopl) 1038. 32. 

nomen 1022. 7. 

vopt£uv 1070. 1 1. 

vopiapa 1039. 8. 

voptTtieiv 1038. 28, 29; 1042. 25. 

wVor 1039. 13. 

►o/uor 1032. 2r, 24 ; 1041. 4; 1045. 46. 

voros 1038. zi, 25. 

TOKrodi-parq-yos 1033. 4. 

numeri 1022. 5. 

viv 1032. 17, 23; 1070. 7, 16. to ■>£■> 
1061. 4. 

few'a 1064. 10. 

£(<rrr]s 1043. 2, 3. 

&\ov 1053. 3 et saep.; 1066. I9(?). 

fyiaTapfil^ 1050. 7. 

o/3oXds. See Index IX (/.). 
ode 1033. 14. 
Mos- 1068. 25. 
o«<r0ai 1070. 42. 

oi'Wa 1027. 3, 4 ; 1034. 6, 8; 1036. 14, 19, 
26, 43; 1037. 10; 1038. 20, 26; 1070. 

29. 49. 5'- 
oiWeSoi. 1032. 9, 15 ; 1036. 19 ; 1044. 7 t -/ 

o'koj 1043. 2 ; 1060. 6. 

OlKuvpcVTJ 1021. 5, IO. 

olvepnopos 1055. 2. 
otvos 1054. 6 ; 1055. 8. 
010s 1070. 42. 

u\iyiopeiv 1065. 6. 

6\6K\rjpos 1037. 12; 1038. 23. 

oXoKorrtros 1026. 5* 

oW 1038. 26; IO7O.51. 5Aa>s 1070. 48, 55. 

op^pta-rtjs 1025. 8; 1050. 26. 

o/unuew 1028. 34 ; 1030. 14, 22 ; 1031. 23. 

6/ioias 1026. 11; 1030. 13; 1040. 26; 

1049. 5 et saep. 
6po\oyuv 1036. 36, 45 ; 1037. 19 ; 1038. 33 ; 

1039. 5; 1040. 6, 34, 49; 1041. 11, 

21 ; 1042. 2i, 26, 30. 



XL GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 265 



oponaTpios 1030. 6. 

6^ 1047. 6; 1053. 1 1. 

owjXdriys 1049. 5 el saep. 

w Uf xa 1031. 12; 1044. 3, 4, ,-, ; 1068. 3; 

1063. 3, 5, 10. kiit' Svopa 1059. 7 ; 
1070. 46. 

ovos 1049. 3 et saep. ; 1068. 22 ; 1069. 29. 

dvi^ivos 1026. IO, 17. 

o£u/3a<poi/ 1051. 1 8. 

woW 1037. 16; 1038. 31 ; 1042. 27. 

('mrjvUa 1039. 9. 

oitr&rthu 1059. 2 et saep. 

Srras 1032. 39; 1045. 48, 52; 1061. ; 

1064. 7. 
6p85>s 1040. 33. 
opiftti/ 1032. 23. 

o P kos 1026. 6 ; 1029. 27 ; 1030. 23. 
opKOVV 1072. 16. 

&, f'| ov 1027. 6. 

o(rn-fp 1031. 16 ; 1038. 29 ; 1039. 9 ; 1040. 

12 ; 1070. 14, 24. 
otrris 1025. 17; 1061. 17 (otou). 
oral- 1062. 6. 
ore 1063. 4. 
on 1062. 4, 6, 7, 9 ; 1063. 4 ; 1064. 5 ; 

1066. 9, 11 ; 1067. 7, 12, 17, 20; 1068. 

21 ; 1070. 47, 56; 1072. 19. 
oMf oXtos 1070. 48, 55. 
oiSds 1063. 7; 1066. 10, 12; 1070. 43. 
alSenore 1062. I I. 
otfrpcu'd? 1035. 3. 
ouXi; 1024. 17. 
oZv 1032. 16, 36, 48, 52 ; 1033. 10 ; 1045. 

38; 1061. 17; 1063. 10; 1064. 6; 

1066. 6; 1067. 7, 9; 1068. 8 et saep.; 

1070. 12, 40; 1071. 2, 8. 
oJtok 1026. 9, 15; 1032. 50; 1053. 2, 13; 

1065. 7. 

tyeiktiv 1021. 1, 14; 1032. 12; 1041. 11, 

23 ; 1045. 49 ; 1067. 14 ; 1071. 3, 9. 
ixjxikr) 1024. 31. 
itppis 1024. 17. 
o\ipa<Tis 1053. 1. 
tyupibiov 1067. 28. 
Jtyis 1070. 15, 50. 

irayKpaTtiHTTijs 1050. 12, 14. 
TTtiyos 1041. 4. 
nmBapiov 1070. 52. 



1037. 17 
IO7O.5. 



1070. 8; 



TTCU&IKUS 1066. IO. 

nniSiou 1061. 25. 

7Tal&i(TKI) 1069. I9. 

TTuXmos 1071. 2. 
miXiv 1071. 6. 
Travfciui'upiov 1026. 2 1. 
navTaxn 1039. 1 8. 
waVTolos 1040. 29. 
ndvv 1070. 47. 
■nannos 1032. IO, 28. 
TvapuyyeWuv 1032. I 8. 
Ttapaypafpeiv 1032. I 3. 
wapaypncpy'j 1032. 3 I. 
napudiSuvai 1033. 16; 1036. 28; 
1054. 3 ; 1055. 2 ; 1062. 17 
TtapiiOctTti 1039. 7. 
napu6t]Kq 1039. 12, ifi. 

■trapaKu\uv 1061. 5 ; 1068. 17; 

1071. 1. 
TTopaK(ia6ac 1032. 24 ; 1058. I. 
napaXapfidveiv 1036. 31 ; 1038. 32. 

TTapuXlJpTTTIKOS 1040. 18. 
Ttapapiveiv 1043. I . 

irapaptTpuv 1040. 7, 1 8, 40 J 1056. 2. 
napanvXios (?) 1026. I 2. 
TvapdaTaiiis 1033. 8, 17. 
TTapandefat 1032. 19, 22, 39 ; 1045. 42. 
irapcKpvXaKi'j 1033. 7, I 6. 

irapetvm 1032. 50, 51, 53; 1037. 9; 1038. 
35 ; 1041. 16; 1061. 28; 1070. 45, 50, 56. 

■naptnibrjfif'iv 1023. 4. 

irapix"" 1042. 26 ; 1057. 2. 

pars 1022. 23. 

Ttas 1021. ii, 14, 17 ; 1032. 37 ; 1036. 16, 

30; 1037. 13; 1038. 26; 1039. 10, 15, 

19; 1040. 30; 1041. 20; 1045. 52; 

1060. 7; 1061. 24; 1065. 3; 1070. 

3 et saep. 

nauTotpopos 1028. I 7, 25. 

ttotJp 1027. 8, 22, 29 ; 1032. 10 ; 1067. 25 ; 

1070. 5, 36. 
narpans 1025. 1 3. 
irefindv 1032. 45; 1062. 12; 1066. 12; 

1067. 21, 29; 1068. 21; 1069. 13, 18; 

1070. 26 ; 1071. 5, 6. 
vifi-nTTj 1048. 12, 13. 

7reiTa/3oX.oi>. See Index IX (/<). 
per 1022. 25. 

TTlpifikeiTTOS 1038. II. 



266 



INDICES 



■n f piypafptj 1020. I. 
77eptep\eaB(ii 1033. I 2. 
ntpityjiv 1027. 6. 
weptobos 1030. 2. 

1tepi(T<T<LlS 1070. I 6. 
TilVUKlOV 1051. I 8. 

TwrpacrKeiv 1026. 4 el sacp. ; 1062. 9. 

TTliTTWS 1031. I 8. 

■niTTiiKiov 1063. 14. 
7rX(irof 1053. 3 cl sacp. 
ttXi> 1036. 16. 

■nXrjpacris 1034. intiod. 

nUiov 1048. 3 el sacp. ; 1068. 3, 5. 

■noicw 1032. 35; 1040. 20; 1042. 31; 

1045. 3y(?); 1061. 22; 1064. 10; 1065. 

3 ; 1066. 8 ; 1069. 2 ; 1070. 42 ; 1071. 

3. 4, 9- 

7T0K0S, 1062. 3, 17. 

7rdXu. See Index VI (a). 

voKtreieaBai 1048. 2, 4, 5> 7' 

woXXtixis 1033. 11 ; 1070. 14 cl sacp. 

jroXus 1032. 34; 1066. 24; 1067. 27; 

1068. 29; 1070. 6, 15. 7rXfiW1029. 24. 

TrXdirrof 1061. I \ 1066. 2. 
napos 1044. 9, 13. 
nopfpipa 1051. 13. 
■noprpvptov 1069. I 2. 

7TOTafllT1]S 1053. 2. 

nW 1070. 50. 

irpaypa 1032. 52, 53, 55 ; 1060. 8 ; 1069. 
30; 1070. 13, 42. 

•npaypartKos 1045. 46. 

praeesse 1022. 5. 

7Tp(Un6(TlTns 1047. I • 

nph&s 1027. 10; 1036. 32; 1039. 14; 

1041. 19. 
■npairaeiv 1063. 7 ; 1067. 3. 
npeoPirtpos (title) 1026. 24 ; 1072. 3. 
npeofivTipos (' older') 1061. 15. 

TTpoaytiv 1070. 2. 

probare 1022. 4. 

7rpoyoi<os 1021. 2. 

npoypdepeiv 1029. 12, 14; 1042.31 ; 1044. 

16. 

■npoeme'tv 1033. 1 5- 

irpo8e(Jiila 1040. 47 ; 1041. 25. 

npoK(\(Tem 1024. 46 ; 1029 23 ; 1036. 26, 

44; 1038. 35; 1040. 22, 49; 1041. 22, 

25; 1042. 32. 



Trpovoelv 1070. 23. 
JTpOl>Ot]TrjS 1056. I. 

npovoia 1070. 19. 
Trpmi(pei\(ti> 1034. introd. 
TTpus, lent 7rp(!f 1045. 38. 
Trpoaayopcvtlv 1070. 46. 
■xpoajiidvav 1028. II, 19. 
7rpo(7/3oXij 1027. 7. 
TrpooSoxdi/ 1021. 6. 
npoariKfiv 1033. 1 4. 
Ttpomivm 1070. 55- 
irpoiTKvve'iv 1070. 8. 
npoiroSus 1046. 3. 

7rpO<T7rt7TT€lV 1027. 7* 

TTpOfTTnyfia 1033. 8. 
7rpooT(io'a"f(7^at 1062. 5* 
■npiiaripnv 1032. 12. 
Trpoo-Ti6e'ncu 1045. I, 6, 12 ; 1062. 4. 
Tvpo<T<pa>vih> 1028. 14; 1032. 13. 
npovunov 1033. 8, 17 ; 1071. 1. 
■npoTepov 1032. 9 ; 1044. 2, 7. 
TTpoTiQevm 1020. 6, 8 ; 1032. 45, 48. 
irpovTvaWdiTtreiv 1034. 3. 
n-po^fipiXfi" 1031. 19. 
wpvrava 1025. 2. 
irpaiTuis 1023. 3. 

JT1JKTJJS 1050. IS- 

TTvv6civitT6m 1063. 6 ; 1064. 4. 

TTvpSs 1024. 24, 29, 45, 46 ; 1031. 9 ! 1034. 

introd. ; 1040. 8 el sacp.; 1044. 3 el sacp. ; 

1069. 17. 
TTWf 1069. 10. 



qui 1022. 5. 

ptii>Tt]s 1050. 17- 

referre 1022. 6. 

pi£a 1069. 28. 

pi(ias 1051. 13. 

pt(uaripni 1051. 3, 5. 

pirn] 1066. 4, 17. 

pivifav 1066. 19, 20. 

paraputt 1033. 3. 

pavvivai, tppaxro 1054. 7 ; 1061. 26 J 1082. 
19; 1064. 13; 1065. 9; 1072. 22. ip- 
pa>o8ai ere (vpas) (C^op-ai 1025. 23, 24, 25 ', 
1063. 13; 1066. 23; 1067. 24; 1068. 
28; 1069. 34; 1070. 43- 



XL GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 267 



<rapau6 1060. 4. 
adyns 1051. 20. 

salus 1022. 3. 

scribere 1022. 29. 

aeiwTov 1061. 26 ; 1062. 13 ; 1070. 22. 

'S.eiprjriKtw c\awv 1070. 29. 

sex 1022. 4. 

urjpaivciv 1032. 27. 

(Ttjuuoio-dm 1025. 21 ; 1056. 8 ; 1057. 4. 
a-Tjfiepov 1063. 4. 
triSijpioL> 1066. 20. 
a-iSqpovs 1035. 13. 

sine 1022. 12, 16, 18. 

<riv86viov 1051. I 2. 

singularis 1022. 26. 
sinister 1022. 14, 20. 
<wo\6yos 1024. 3. 

O-lTOf 1071. 2, 6. 

OKn<pi$wv 1068. 7. 

(TKopTrias 1060. 5. 

<ros 1061. 24. 

crou/3nSioi'|Snf 1042. 14. 

tmepfta 1024. 13; 1031. 5, 9. 

o-Troufidffiv 1061. 16; 1066. 16; 1069. 10, 

13, 23; 1072. 7. 
(TTTovSmos 1064. 7. 
itttovSv 1068. 18. 
(TTavpus 1058. 2. 
<rrt<pnvr)<popclv 1021. 15. 
crTi7re'j'S[oii 1047. 2. 
(TTl-^apiov 1051. 7- 
o-rot^fiv 1033. 35. 
<TTpaTTjyla 1024. 44. 

arparriyos. See Index VIII. 

UTpaTiaiTijs 1023. 3. 

subicere 1022. 9. 

ovyyparpTi 1034. 6. 
cri7x<opf?t> 1032. 1 1. 
trvWapfidveiv 1064. 7. 
avpffaivav 1065. 5. 
trvpfidWcw 1063. 2. 
<rvppa)(ns 1043. I. 
avpimvr)yvpl£eiv 1025. 1 1 . 
avpnpoae irat 1061. 1 0. 
(TvpfptAvtlv 1055. 4. 
<rvp(pa>vu>s 1032. 14. 
a-uvdyeiv 1045. 2 2, 28, 32, 
<rvveopT(i£eiv 1025. 12. 
<rvytm<TTfXk(tv 1024. 6. 



avvcpyov 1069. 8, 12. 
avvfxws 1033. 7. 
<jvv6tpa 1053. 25 (?). 
(jvvicpoyXvcpos 1029. 6, 7. 
(TVVTCl£lS 1046. 5- 

awTt\uv 1034. introd. 
aviTtjpdv 1063. 11. 

(Tvvrpotyos 1034. 2, 7. 

o-vvrvyx&vetv 1061. 6, 15, 16, 23; 1070. 40. 

supercilium 1022. 14. 

suus 1022. 2. 

<r(paipopaxo! 1060. 13. 
otppayLCeiv 1062. 18; 1067. 12. 
atpvpis 1070. 31. 
a K eS6v 1033. II. 
cr^oX<ifav 1070. 56. 
o^oXficrriKos 1071. 2. 

aayparlfriv 1044. 26 and note. 
a-iofiaTtov 1068. 6, 13, 26. 
ctgjti^ 1032. 37. 
aarrfpia 1070. 3. 

tabularium 1022. 30. 

Tokavrov. See Index IX (6). 

t<x£cs 1030. 13 ; 1032. 59 ; 1042. 15. 

rapcrurijs 1053. 25 (rapd. Pap.). 

Ta'^a 1069. 16. 

raxv Tuxv 1060. 8. Tax«'<»f 1070. 4 I. 

Tiixos 1069. 4. 

re 1021. 1 1 ; 1027. 1 1 ; 1032. 1 7 ; 1033. 

16; 1036. 33; 1039. 14 ; 1041. 19. 
t«i/o./1026. 8; 1059.2,6; 1063. 1 ; 1070. 

4, 18. 
TtX*:./ 1037. 13 ; 1038. 27 ; 1061. 12, 17. 
Tc'Atios 1035. 13. 
TfAfioOi/ 1071. 3. etelioth 1042. 34. 

Tc\(crpa 1031. 2 2. 

TeAfuraK 1028. 27, 32 ; 1030. 10 ; 1032. 29, 

35- 

TcircrapfcrKaiSeKacT^s 1028. 12. 

Tcrpo)|3oXoi'. See Index IX (6). 

re'xvr] 1029. 26. 

rf'us Sid 1056. 4. 

Trjprjcris 1070. 5 I . 

Ti0ta6ui 1041. 9. 

tUtciv 1069. 21. 

rtpf, 1026. 6, 22 ; 1046. 1 ; 1052. 1 ; 1055. 

6; 1056. 2 ; 1057. 2. 
ripws 1025. 20. 



2 68 



INDICES 



tiro 1022. 4. 

x.V 1063. 7; 1071. 3, 9 ; 1072. 19. 

TOKOS 1046. 2. 

Tonapxla 1024. 4 ; 1031. 6. 

roVos 1024. 5; 1032. 14, iy; 1036. 16; 

1038. 24, 32; 1063. ir. 
Tore 1062. 6. 
rpiiyijpa 1070. 31. 

T"/H(7Te£tt dqfJLCKJUl 1046. 7»* 

TpifiaKns 1051. 9. 
Tpio-KfXioW 1066. 13. 
rpiafioKov. See Index IX (i). 

ruy^apftl' 1070. l8. 

tk X i? 1030. 16; 1031. 25 ; 1032. 38, 54. 

vytaivctv 1061. 2, 26. 

17117s, e'£ iyioOf 1029. 2 2. iiyiws 1024. 33; 

1031. 18. 
tids 1028. 15 ; 1031. 13 ; 1035. 2 ; 1038. 

14, 34, 38; 1040. 2, 39; 1042. 16, 19, 

30,35; 1063.2; 1065.2; 1067. 16; 

1070. 34. 
viwvos 1032. 27. 
virahios 1033. 18. 
vvapxHv 1035. 1 1 ; 1036. 11; 1038. 19; 

1039.15; IO4O.29; 1041.2O; 1045-3 

et saep. ; 1088. 1 7. 
iiTTOTf/a. See Index III. 

VTTfpeTljS 1030. 8. 

vncpSuris 1039. 10. 
imtp-niiTTftv 1040. 25. 
vKepr\. . .Vis 1045. 5°- 
vnipTtBearOiH 1065. 3. 

Inripir^ 1032. 26, 31, 41, 51 ; 1057. 2. 

v-aoypd(peti' 1032. 22, 26. 
vnoypacpv 1032. 35, 41, 43. 

VTTQbcLKVVVat 1066. 2 1. 

iironeiaBai 1027. 12. 

InoKoydv 1024. 30. 

vwoXoyos 1032. 16. 

iir6p.vr]p.a 1027. 5, 9 ; 1032. I I. 

vnovpye'tv 1033. 6. 

iin6xpeo>i 1027. 2, 8. 

wTtpov 1062. 8. 

valere 1022. 9. 

(paivivdm 1061. 17. 
^xiKidAiof 1026. 4, 12, 13. 



favcu 1032. 28 ; 1040. 52 ; 1064. 5. 
4>eL8«r6m 1065. 6, 8; 1070. 26. 
cpepeiv 1053. 16 ; 1062. 14 ; 1068. y. 

(pdm'fiv 1070. 14. 

(ptjiXmaspiov 1051. 6, II. 

(TJiXoTTOKeii/ 1069. 21, 23. 

0i'Xos 1062. 16. (JJiXtotos 1062. I. 

(popPwnaXis 1037. 4 (?). 

(paper pi(,(W 1069. l6(?). 

tpupos 1035. 14. 

(pop-r'wv 1049. 3, 9, 14, 19. 

tppovrituv 1045. 38 ; 1072. 8. 
<ppoviU 1033. 5 ; 1070. 23. 

<ppOVTHTTT)S 1054. 3- 

<j>i\a£ 1050. 1 6. 

0uXrj 1030. 2. 
oWfi'a 1032. 19. 
Qapqjwp (magic) 1060. 4. 

wlpuv 1024. 5 ; 1025. 9 ; 1038. 16 ; 1039. 
5 ; 1040. 6 ; 1041. 5 ; 1042. 2 1 ; 1054. 
2 ; 1055. 1 ; 1056. 1 ; 1057. 1 ; 1061. 2 ; 
1062. 2 ; 1063. 1 ; 1064. 2 ; 1066. 2 ; 

1067. 2; 1068. 2 ; 1069. 1 ; 1070. 2. 
X<iXkois 1046. 1, 25. 

X<tpiC(o6iu 1061. 20. 

xa>s 1021. 18; 1071. 3. x <; P'" 1067. 4; 

1068. 16, 21. 

X ( ip} ^ £ « x fl l i( ^ s 1039. 6. 

xcipifriv 1029. 5. 

Xtipio-Tijs 1061. 22. 

X eip6ypa<pnv 1034. introd. ; 1040. 53. 

xXaWSioi/ 1059. introd. 

xXupds 1046. 1, 4. 

X»y 1037. 1. 

Xo<w| 1044. 3 el sacp. 

X'tpros 1049. 1. 

xpeia 1042. 24 ; 1063. 8; 1068. 16, 20. 

Xptao-Tuv 1041. 8 ; 1057. 2. 

Xpitnv 1066. 14 ; 1069. 32. 

xpr)paTi(ew 1044. 1 7, note. 

XPn<r6ai 1029. 25; 1036. 25. 

XpJjo-is 1042. 23. 

Xpno-T^piw 1036. 15; 1037. 13; 1038. 25. 

Xprjaros 1070. 10. 

XP'ivns 1032. 34; 1035. 7; 1036. 9, 27 ; 

1040. 25; 1066. 24; 1068. 29. 
Xpvo-is 1042. 24, 25, 35. 
XmpaTindKTrjf 1053. 12, 20, 25. 



XL GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 269 



X&fx* 1045. 3 ft saep. 
xvptiv 1021. 4 ; 1055. 6. 

•^tiSca-e.n 1028. 37 ; 1030. 16 ; 1031. 25. 
yl/(vd»n6p(pvpos 1051. 15- 
f vxn 1033. 1 1 . 

yfrapiur 1071. 5. 



Ut 1060. 9. 

<of)a>p (magic) 1060. 3. 

l>s = a™ 1032. 30 ; 1040. 1 1 ; 1053. 26 ; 

1056. 6. 
SiiriKp 1065. 6. 
«rr( 1026. 2, 4. 



XII. INDEX OF PASSAGES DISCUSSED. 



(a) Authors. 





PAGE 


Acta Sanctorum, Mar. 5 . 


214 


Aeschines i. 165 


• 99 


Anth. Pal. vii. 42 


69 


Apollon. Sophist, .f.-'. ("fiSf 


73 


Arcadius, p. 87. 6 . 


101-2 


p. 116. 17 


101-2 


Aristaenetus i. 10 . 


17 


Arrian, Diss. Epic/, iv. 1. 79 103- 


4, 108 


Bergk, Poet. Lyr. Fr. Adesp. 29 


70 


Callimachus, H. Del. 185. 


66 


Frag. 75 


75 


Frag. 80 


69 


Frag. 83 a . 


7i 


Frag. 84 


22 


Frag. 87 


73. 75 


Frag. 89 


72 


Frag. 91 


7r 


Frag. 92 


69 


Frag. 93 a, b 


74 


Frag. 94 


7° 


Frag. 95 


69, 72 


Frag. 96 


72 


Frag. 98 


72 


Frag. 98 a . 


74 


Frag. 98 c . 


22 


Frag. 98 d . 


69 


Frag. 210 


60 


Frag. 276 


62 


Frag. 327 . 


76 


Frag. 342 . 


73 



Callimachus Frag. 384 

Frag. 496 . 
Diog. Laert. i. 24 

i. 28 . 
Dion)s. Hal. De Thucyd. 5 
Ftym. Magn. 81. 1 1 

690. 1 1 
Euripides, Bacchae 743 

Hippol. 552 . 
Fronto, Ep. ad Marcum i. 2 
Gregorius Turon. In (i/or. Jllar 
Heraclides, Tlepl n X. ix. . 
Herodotus iii. 102 
Hesychius s. v. Xpvaa 
Homer Y 421 . 
Libanius iv. 512. 1 . 
Menander Frag. 335 
Frag. 338 
Frag. 341 
Frag. 345 
Frag. 939 
Schol. Aristoph. Clouds 232 

Frogs 58 

Schol. Homer B 269 

S 19 . 

S 296 

Schol. Ovid, His 475 

Suidas s. v. (W(» 

J. Z'. Mtipiavvs . 



/. 98 



78 
65 

71 

71 

66 
64 

7' 

80 

<>5 

68-9 

2 14 

66 

82 

67 
61 

'°3 

104 

104 

109 

103 

103-4 

69 

69 

102 

63 
60 

67 

73 
19 



270 



INDICES 



(b) Papyri, Inscriptions, &c. 





PAGE 










PAGE 


P. Amh. 31 . 


173 


P. Oxy. I. 191 . . 207 


64 ... . 


I52 


199 








182 


147 • 


184 


III. 518. 4 








168 


B. G. U. 11. 563. ii. 6-8 . 


'73 


653 








172 


613.4-6 


173 


IV. 656 








2 


9 . 


172 


669 . 








207 


III. 696. i. 28 . 


i5 2 


720. 15 








IS' 


929 b 2-4 


172 


VI. 937. 22 








23I 


IV. 1085. iii. 25-6 


173 


973 








188 


Berliner Klassikertexte v. 2. 1 7 . 


1 


P. Strassb. 4. n 








ISO 


P. Brit. Mus. II. 256 recto (e) 7, 10 


i55 


18 








226 


III. 604. 3 . 


195 


40. 7 








182 


778 


. 182 


P. Tebt. I. no 








184 


921. 2 . 


172 


II. 436 








166 


1246-8 . 


208 


P. Vitelli (Atene e Rovia vii. p. 124) 220 


C.I. G. 4713 f (Dittenberger, OrieniL 






Gr. /user. 678) . . . 


153 




P. Flor. 21. 1-2 


• 157 




4, 9 


168 


Unpublished. 


13 . . . 


i55 




P. Gen. 35 • • • • 


172 


Bremen . . . . . .220 


P. Giessen 42. , 5 


207 


P. Brit. Mus. 1785 .... 207 


P. Goodsp. 30. iii. 26 


204 


Hawara . .199 


P. Leipzig 116. 2 


188 


Oxy. 








20I 



1,LATE ' No. 1010 recto 



/" « 






 .. . » 



§mA^V : - i'h 

; - -  5 * n o 






* ' ^r-'S 




mm 



e 



By o 

— o 



2 « 



a-v'^/7 7>> ■■'/'-' ..7fP^'7- 



*2« 

77Y7' * «^w**^^ '  > * " 



-6 hnzWV ^M 



No. 1022 



Plate II 



m 

















\*& , far, 






ion. Fol. i recto 



Plate III 



v., 






















*"'"■ 



No. ioit. Fol. 2 verso 



Plate IV 



' 



c 



r 



't 



~ff r ^ f l * *'* 1 



, j. >4<jbt 









r »f 










No. 1012. Fr 



r w ' "•?* "■»■" t,nx - ll xLu •■-;*«■'"'• 



rAvr 



•IrlirP 



s. 1-3 



Plate V 



«±y f ^J r -te-f-e *fjH! AT^-J 

3> Y t is •' n.htmn'h r>^ 

r^A^^Yr^ 4 ^^' 






err****- m^kT^^Y^ r f 

VftA-n-Y r V'rr** r Y^-^; 

taM> rx A A-M ^»' * rg *r^V 

^— - - — 



> 



No. 1016. Cols, v-vi 



Plati VJ 



n*-, 



eKHCAyycr-j-j ^^' tnntj 

i aaaa T^Afrif rp — 
?■ - : £?.? f faffs Jj& 

if 



Trt -ricr^r r?A 

r£ ^Hk/'/CMfK/A. 
/A^T-f.;- 



HA. 
?7A* ,v 
HA -a '£*/.. 

-^T( r?' - y, 

. -»M ^AAAjk'A/7"*/rAA 
ofAJctfKjeiT'W -*yi~ ,V*\n, 

x ■/■ Ai ArfMH t-»m £ :? Y^- 

M£M©M . .jf ftfAJ >Yr^ W 

7-5 )< - f a H r/ r\j • ' 1 • *» f k 

A >T . )►*- 7714 

H s.5 Arf \ r c Jc . j-^/j- 
->J A'^», A <=,- ^" ( s-;vAy ' -^ 
/.NJ ArjfHf/WA/ 'Af * VAf 
Ai-Ai * r A'MfN ^ft"'*? 

TA' f ' •" 2A/ Af/HA 

fAr' - .reccfifiyT HKf 1 
NHce-JC&e v •« AT ^A^-iT,^, 

*4 .« Ci -.,A^reA.' Y^' f ' 



7A^ 



N T u. 1017. Cols, xix-xx 



EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND 



GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH. 

1THE EGYPT EXP LORA TION FUND, which has conducted Archaeological research 
in Egypt since 1882, in 1897 started a special department, called the Graeco-Roman 
Branch, for the discovery and publication of remains of classical antiquity and early 
Christianity in Egypt. 

The Graeco-Roman Branch issues annual volumes, each of about 250 quarto pages, with 
facsimile plates of the more important papyri, under the editorship of Prof. Grenfell and 
Dr. Hunt. 

A subscription of One Guinea to the Graeco-Roman Branch entitles subscribers to the annual 
volume, and also to the annual Archaeological Report. A dona/ion of £25 constitutes life 
membership. Subscriptions may be sent to the Honorary Treasurers— for England, Mr. H. 
A. Grueber, British Museum; and for America, Mr. Robert R. Farquhar, 527 Tremont 
Temple, Boston, Mass. 



PUBLICATIONS OF THE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND. 



MEMOIRS OF THE FUND. 

I. THE STORE CITY OF PITHOM AND THE ROUTE OF THE EXODUS. 

For 1SS3-4. By Edouard Naville. Thirteen Plates and Plans. {Fourth and Revised 
Edition.) 2 5 s. 

II. TANIS, Part I. For 1884-5. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Eighteen Plates 
and two Plans. (Second Edition.) 25J. 

III. NAUKRATIS, Part I. For 1885-6. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. With 

Chapters by Cecil Smith, Ernest A. Gardner, and Barclay V. Head. Forty-four Plates 
and Plans. {Second Edition.) 25s. 

IV. GOSHEN AND THE SHRINE OF SAFT-EL-HENNEH. For 1886-7. 

By Edouard Naville. Eleven Plates and Plans. (Second Edition.) 25J. 
V. TANIS, Part II; including TELL DEFENNEH (The Biblical ' Tahpanhes ') 
and TELL NEBESHEH. For 1SS7-8. By W. M. Flinders Petrie, F. Ll. Griffith, 
and A. S. Murray. Fifty-one Plates and Plans. 25*. 

VI. NAUKRATIS, Part II. For 1888-9. By Ernest A. Gardner and F. Ll. 
Griffith. Twenty-four Plates and Plans. 25.?. 

VII. THE CITY OF ONIAS AND THE MOUND OF THE JEW. The 

Antiquities of Tell-el-Yahiidiyeb. An Extra Volume. By Edouard Naville and 
F. Ll. Griffith. Twenty-six Plates and Plans. 25*. 

VIII. BUBASTIS. For 1889-90. By Edouard Naville. Fifty-four Plates and 
Plans. 2 5 j". 

IX. TWO HIEROGLYPHIC PAPYRI FROM TANIS. An Extra Volume. 
Containing THE SIGN PAPYRUS (a Syllabary). By F. Ll. Griffith. THE 
GEOGRAPHICAL PAPYRUS (an Almanac). By W. M. Flinders Petrie. With 
Remarks by Heinrich Brugsch. (Out of print.) 

X. THE FESTIVAL HALL OF OSORKON II (BUBASTIS). For 1890-1. 
By Edouard Naville. Thirty-nine Plates. 25^. 
XI. AHNAS EL MEDINEH. For 189 1-2. By Edouard Naville. Eighteen 
Plates. And THE TOMB OF FAHERI AT EL KAB. By J. J. Tylor and F. Ll. 
Griffith. Ten Plates. 251. 

XII. DEIR EL BAHARI, Introductory. For 1892-3. By Edouard Naville. 
Fifteen Plates and Plans. 25*. 

XIII. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part I. For 1893-4. By Edouard Naville. Plates 

I-XXIV (three coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 30J. 

XIV. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part II. For 1894-5. By Edouard Naville. Plates 

XXV-LV (two coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 30*. 

XV. DESHASHEH. For 1895-6. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Photogravure and 
other Plates. 2jJ. 

XVI. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part III. For 1896-7. By Edouard Naville. Plates 
LVl-LXXXVI (two coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 30?. 

XVII. DENDEREH. For 1897-8. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Thirty-eight Plates. 
25^. (Extra Plates of Inscriptions. Forty Plates, ioj.) 

XVIII. ROYAL TOMBS OF THE FIRST DYNASTY. For 1898-9. By W. M. 
Flinders Petrie. Sixty-eight Plates. 25/. 

XIX. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part IV. For 1899-1900. By Edouard Naville. 
Plates LXXXVII-CXVIII (two coloured) wilh Description. Royal folio. 30s. 

XX. DIOSPOLIS PARVA. An Extra Volume. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. 

Forty-nine Tlates. (Out of print '.) 



XXI THE ROYAL TOMBS 01' THE EARLIEST DYNASTIES, Part II. Foi 

1900-1. By \V. M. Flinders Petrie. Sixty-three Plates j;.-. (Thirty-five extra Plates, 10s.) 

XXII. ABYDOS, Part I. For 1 901-2. By W. M. F. Petrie. Eighty-one Plates. 25*. 

XXIII. EL AMRAH AND ABYDOS. An Extra Volume. By D. Randai .l-MacIver, 

A. C. Mace, and F. Ll. Griffith. Sixty Plates. 25J. 

XXIV. ABYDOS, Part II. For 1902-3. By W. M. F. Petrie. Sixty-four Plates. 25*. 

XXV. ABYDOS, Part III. An Extra Volume. By C. T. Currelly, E. R. Ayrton, 
and A. E. P. Weigall, &c. Sixty-one Plates. 25J. 
XXYI. EHNASYA. For 1903-4. By VV. M. Flinders Petrie. Forty-three Plates. 25^. 
(ROMAN EHNASYA. Thirty-two extra Plates. 10s.) 
XXVII. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part V. For 1904-5. By Edouard Naville. Plates 
CXIX-CL with Description. Royal folio. 30s. 

XXVIII. THE ELEVENTH DYNASTY TEMPLE AT DEIR EL BAHARI. Part I. 
For 1905-6. By Edouard Naville and H. R. Hall. Thirty-one Plates. 25*. 
XXIX. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part VI. For 1906-7. By Edouard Naville. Plates 
CLI to CLXXIV (one coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 30s. 

XXX. THE ELEVENTH DYNASTY TEMPLE AT DEIR EL BAHARI. Part II. 
For 1907-S. {In preparation. 



With Plans 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY. 

Edited by F. Ll. Griffith. 

I. BENI HASAN, Part I. For 1890-1. By Percy E. Newberry 
by G. W. Fraser. Forty-nine Plates (four coloured). 25J. 
II. BENI HASAN, Part II. FCT1891-2. By Percy E. Newberry. With Appendix, 
Plans, and Measurements by G. W. Fraser. Thirty-seven Plates (two coloured). 25s. 

III. EL BERSHEH, Part I. For 1892-3. By Percy E. Newberry. Thirty-four 

Plates (two coloured). 25J. 

IV. EL BERSHEH, Part II. For 1893-4. By F. Ll. Griffith and Percy E. 

Newberry. With Appendix by G. W. Eraser. Twenty-three Plates (two coloured). 25*. 
V. BENI HASAN, Part III. For 1894-5. By F. Ll. Griffith. (Hieroglyphs, 
and manufacture, &c, of Flint Knives.) Ten coloured Plates. 25.S. 

VI. HIEROGLYPHS FROM THE COLLECTIONS OF THE EGYPT 
EXPLORATION FUND. For 1S95-6. By F.Ll. Griffith. Nine coloured Hates. 25*. 
VII. BENI HASAN. Part IV. For 1S96-7. By F. Ll. Griffith. (Illustrating 
beasts and birds, arts, crafts, &c.) Twenty-seven Plates (twenty-one coloured;. 25.V. 

VIII. THE MASTABA OF PTAHHETEP AND AKHETHETEP AT 

SAQQAREH, Part I. For 1897-S. By N. DE G. Davies and F. Ll. Griffith. Thirty- 
one Plates (three coloured). 25.S. 

IX. THE MASTABA OF PTAHHETEP AND AKHETHETEP AT 
SAQQAREH, Part II. For 1S98-9. By N. de G. Davies and F.Ll. Griffith. Thirty- 
five Plates. z$s. 

X. THE ROCK "TOMBS OF SHEIKH SAID. For 1899-1900. By N. de G. 

Davies. Thirty-five Plates. 25^. 
XL THE ROCK TOMBS OF DEIR EL GEBRAWI, Pail I. For 1900-1. By 

N. de G. Davies. Twenty-seven Plates (two coloured). 25.5. 
XII. DEIR EL GEBRAWI, Part II. For 1901-2. By N. de G. Davies. Thirty 

Plates (two coloured). 25J. 

XIII. THE ROCK TOMBS OF EL AMARNA, Part I. For 1902-3. By N. deG. 

Davies. Forty-one Plates. 25J. 

XIV. EL AMARN A, Part II. For 1903-4. By N. de G. Davies. Forty-seven Plates. 
XV. EL AMARNA. Part III. For 1904-5. By N. deG. Davies. Forty Plates. 

XVI. EL AMARNA, Part IV. For 1905-6. By N. de G. Davies. Forty-five Plates. 

XVII. EL AMARNA, Part V. Fori 906-7. By N. de G. Davies. Forty-four Plates. 

XVIII. EL AMARNA. Part VI. For 1907-8. By X. de G. Davies. Forty-four Plates. 

T 



2 5-f- 
25s. 
25s. 
25s. 
25s. 



GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH. 

I. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part I. For 1897-8. By B. P. Grenfell 

and A. S. Hunt. Eight Collotype Plates. 25*. 

II. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part II. For 1898-9. By B. P. Grenfell 

and A. S. Hunt. Eight Collotype Plates. 25*. 

III. FAYTJM TOWNS AND THEIR PAPYRI. For 1899-1900. By B. P. Grenfell, 

A. S. Hunt, and D. G. Hogarth. Eighteen Plates. 25*. 

IV. THE TEBTUNIS PAPYRI. ' Double Volume for 1900-1 and 1901-2. By B. P. 

Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and J. G. Smyly. Nine Collotype Plates. {Not for sale.) 

V. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part III. For 1902-3. By B. P. Grenfell 
and A. S. Hunt. Six Collotype Plates. 255-. 

VI. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part IV. For 1903-4. By B. P. Grenfell 

and A. S. Hunt. Eight Collotype Plates. 255. 

VII. THE HIBEH PAPYRI, Part I. Double Volume for 1904-5 and 1905-6. By 

B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. Ten Collotype Plates. 45*. 

VIII. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part V. For 1906-7. By B. P. Grenfell 
and A. S. Hunt. Seven Collotype Plates. 255. 

IX. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part VI. For 1907-8. By B. P. Grenfell 

and A. S. Hunt. Six Collotype Plates. 25J. 

X. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part VII. For 1908-9. By A. S. Hunt. 

Six Collotype Plates. 25.?. 
XL THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part VIII. For 1909-10. (In preparation.) 

ANNUAL ARCHEAOLOGICAL REPORTS. 

(Yearly Summaries by F. G. KENYON, W. E. Crum, and the Officers of the Society, with Maps.) 

Edited by F. Ll. Griffith. 
THE SEASON'S WORK. For 1 890-1. By Edouard Naville, Percy E. Newberry, and 
G. W. Fraser. 2s. 6d. 
For 1S92-3 and 1893-4. 2S - &?• each. 
„ 1S94-5. is. (id. Containing Report of D. G. Hogarth's Excavations in Alexandria. 
,, 1S95-6. 3.?. With Illustrated Article on the Transport of Obelisks by Edouard Naville. 
,, 1S96-7. 2S. dd. With Articles on Oxyrhynchus and its Papyri by B. P. Grenfell, and a Thucydides 

Papyrus from Oxyrhynchus by A. S. Hunt. 
„ 1S97-S. 25. 6d. With Illustrated Article on Excavations at Hierakonpolis by W. M. F. Petrie. 
,, 1S9S-9. 2s.6d. With Article on the Position of Lake Moeris by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 
,, 1899-1900. 2s. dd. With Article on Knossos in its Egyptian Relations by A. J. EVANS. 
And nine successive years, 2S. 6d. each. 

SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS. 

AoriA IH20Y : 'Sayings of Our Lord,' from an Early Greek Papyrus. By B. P. Grenfell 

and A. S. HUNT. 2s. (with Collotypes) and 6a?. net. 

NEW SAYINGS OF JESUS AND FRAGMENT OF A LOST GOSPEL. By 

B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. is. net. 
FRAGMENT OF AN UNCANONICAL GOSPEL. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. 

Hunt. is. net. 
ATLAS OF ANCIENT EGYPT. With Letterpress and Index. (Out of print.) 
GUIDE TO THE TEMPLE OF DEIR EL BAHARI. With Plan. (Out of print.) 
COPTIC OSTRACA. By W. E. Crum. rar. dd. net. 

Slides from Fund Photographs may be obtained through Messrs. Newton &> Co., 3 Fleet Street, E.C.; 
and Prints from Mr. K. C. Murray, 37 Dartmouth Park Hill, N.W. 

Offices of the Egypt Exploration Fund: 

37 GREAT RUSSELL STREET, LONDON, W.C., and 
' 527 TREMONT TEMPLE, BOSTON, MASS., U.S.A. 

Agents : 

BERNARD QUARITCH, 11 GRAFTON STREET, NEW BOND STREET, W. 

KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & Co., DRYDEN HOUSE, GERRARD STREET, W. 

ASHER & Co., 14 BEDFORD STREET, CO VENT GARDEN, W.C., and 

56 UNTER DEN LINDEN, BERLIN. 

HENRY FROWDE, AMEN CORNER, EC, and 29-35 WEST 32ND STREET, NEW YORK. 



PA The Oxyrhynchus papyri 

3315 

08G7 

pt.7 



PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET 



UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO 
LIBRARY